pecs seh ee lets Spaniel inate Sea ES coe 2 on tea ee sss Rie Ng Tet ey te Fae SN a ee Fe aes Se Se ae See 7 G Feet eT GS ETS HRSG ed | te einai atin sae eran eer Papo ‘ieee ey hate wee VS ret ‘ies tues Reed ire eG eee Se NA I ays #2 ete ae Fas eras Nera te ie tte oS Hoe wie aie 7 nee Ye th Dk I Wisk © eka tie Fhe ne 3 sate de, Spain ig, won eerie ert a7 ExT = | ie See uw es mee Dee iain dee ee eres : ™ Im: P ener x Teele eae a fer igen, Maite Seder Trae ie Epa ene A 3) 6z. ive eT eT eriehe ee \¢ as io] is ry De Ne oT SDN pepe ip ee i Gian i pag smcaitysew enero dt Pere eee Te ee * Deen eran Sipe nie ee Se ret, erereay Parra eae jn heeds Tate ee See eer Sean tee Rie Fe rere Jute kre eS tet oii ts ee oe ay Y 3 ee we Mp oso ree Re renal tie oo Digsinee ae eX ee ae eee ares eee ene Peers Y red Seay ade ere eer Foe y Ps E Dy Sy ae Ro erecree ; Sih te tet we See Pa dpe ns OG cree doe dine Ay Stat ety Wp Dey Tonk ithe hig Beatie Maen dee went oe ent eee a Fake, Vitae SOR Gane oe tigen 8, Fea WE SS ae i Se Be Re ie Met a a tee Cae = 5 De FS SE SSS Fig. ne onal Big Pe phn ne a od be i bpp: ep ee ae seae inter oie rem ohn tne Po Be ig Bre ete in 7) SAR ue A AS EL Sten es eine Lo NE owe Paes pees Seer ae, FS Fe ae ten im ete eee Sm Nien tt Fy ey tte ene See el ans Ae newt : Se Niort re ees wi ee eee eae Digtiy Wate top Ae ae eat a 5 ne te dee ee eee a ee ee ee a Seathaatonaees mee mee ROS Sefer a Oe ec o Ere F - Tit ee SR ew Ped a atin Diente AR ee I Se (Gta Shed ens Geer tars ee Stee esi eet oe ae SRS a Fn Siete Py lp one ee Cer eee oe 2 LEARY xr Vek? Patsy ee i eg Bd pas + ATKF k= x3 iF OUT c RCT ras bresteeitieyy esetaiy§ Lon ris aS Se Seat Ro mst Ie ot De rea ae Ay Pirark TES TEMG rare tes ‘4 APE? 4 Le sis Serene tists ee! rile pert a n> PL a pd - tet: Soest 43 es ns * tas ere i ae es o i ae my e cers Fn POLS ert oat res TE iy Sh We SEE ek ee) se. Fe Ah Ee Be TT. ith Ve ohare VR IN TE Dien eerie erie Te oes ie fe Dee ke acres ee rd eee ee ere Bn LN Re Se Gore ve oe Sein Tae rar ew oe oe, Sean eat vn BS coe a ee oh Deep rae Sat inn ae per oer Severe a Orton ne ae Nera Aen er Soe at ee ee Sat Ppa eS Sy eee Tie ete we aon fr pete inane wus it sien Oe ee ie ea ee BT Se eet oe we on on ee ee ae Re Pe ot aire wince eh, ee veo aoe er eer we See IE Re ee ee irdema Sn earn I hot ae Pera JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY ESTABLISHED A.D. 1804 ROYAL CHARTERS A.D. 1809, 1860, 1899 EDITED BY By J. CHITTENDEN, F.L.S. | | | eens ee oy ! | : VO ly KKMMVIL IQII—12 The whole of the Contents of this Volume are Copyright. For permission to reproduce any of the Articles application should be made to the Council of the Society, in whom the Copyright vests. f NGYRAL HIS | 3 LONDON © Printed for the Royal ‘borticultural Soctetp BY | SPOTTISWOODE & CO. LTD., NEW-STREET SQUARH, E.C. Pari I. published October 2, 1911. Part II. published December 16, 1911. Part III, published March 1, 1912. SONTHNTS OF VOL. XXXVI. eet ue PAGE SIncLE SEED SEeLEcTIoN. By G. F. Scott-Elliot, M.A., B.Sc., F.U.8. ............... il CHAneine oF Species. By G. F. Scott-Elliot, M.A., B.Sc., F-L.S. occ. cccsesceeeee 9 ELECTRICITY IN RELATION To HorticuttuRE. By J. H. Priestley, B.Sc. ............ 15 Peis AND WEED SEEDLINGS. By H.-C. Long, BiSCiics. occ ccc iceecesededeeseues 26 SoutH AMERICA IN ITS RELATION To HorticutturE. By A. W. Hill, MA. ELS. - 51 Pants oF CHaTHam Isnawp. By Captain A. A. Dorrien-Smith, D.S.O. jo0 Oe ALPINE PLANTS IN THEIR NativE Haunts. By R. R.C. Nevill, B.A., te. AB cnt ats Beene GARDENS-. By Monsieur H. Correvon, F.R.HUS. ......cccccteseseeteeeceentoceses 80 Tue OriciIn AnD StructuRE or Aquatic Fuowrerine Puants. By the Rev. Prof. Re eL en QA Atee diene) Vacs, oh ca c8 Ue! he Bttahase conigins cada Shaiweididic See abecadate 88 PROPAGATION AND CULTIVATION oF Fruit TREES IN JAPAN. By T. Ikeda, F.R.H.S. 95 On OLD-FASHIONED SCENTED PELARGONIUMS: eae by Miss M.‘C. Troyte-Bullock, FUR-ELS. ..c0.ccc.ccucecssccweserecetnacenne 103 Part II.—By Miss Frances EH. A. V. Brenan ..n...........06 Baiceisiee ne sects crncttonictnle 105 ORIGIN AND History oF OUR GARDEN VEGETABLES AND THEIR DIETETIC VALUES. By the Rev. Prof. Geo. Henslow, M.A., F.U.8., V.M.H. ....sc.sceseeee 108, 313, 525 CoNTRIBUTIONS FROM THE WIsLEY LABORATORY: X.—Lerar Spot or Cenery. By F. J. Chittenden, F.L.8. ...... ....ccee cs eceees 115 XI.—Nore on Hasits or Narcissus Fury. By F. J. Chittenden, F.L.S. ...... 122 XIJ.—Potrimation 1n Oncuarps, etc. By F. J. Chittenden, F.L.S. ............ 350 _XIII.—On Tumour anp Canker IN Potato. By A. 8S. Horne, B.Sc., F.G.S. 362 XIV.—On Somer Puant Diseases New To, en Litrte Known In, GREAT ESEaw ONE Poy Hye cdin# © Inuit bem OM WM. So sitees ie oleic ha gaielserslosle anssiniasi WEEDS AND WEED SEEDLINGS. BNL Insects or Fungi. Weed ‘‘ Hosts.”’ ee Hea ‘beetle’ Charlock and other crucifers Turnip Gall Weevil \ | Celery Fly : : 5 . Thisiles. Bean Aphis : : . _Goosefoot, Docks. FPinger-and-toe of turnips, ote. . Charlock and other Crucifers. Sclerotium disease. . Many weeds. White Rust of Cabbages, ste. . Shepherd’s Purse and other Cru- cifers. Gooseberry-leaf Cluster-cups . Sedges. Money losses due to weeds are often very considerable, and have been shown by various experiments to be even as much as 67 per cent. of the crop when weeding has not been practised. At Reading College Farm the difference in yield between ‘‘ no weeding’’ and keeping clean by hand after the mangold crop was singled was as that between 100 and 240, the actual yields being 164 tons and 39 tons respectively. Korsmo found a weedy plot of potatos to yield 4 tons 10 cwt. from an acre, while a clean plot yielded 8 tons 15 cwt. A clean plot of barley yielded 18 cwt. of grain, and a weedy plot only 66 cwt. In a German trial two plots of oats infested with charlock yielded 45 bushels and 24°8 bushels respectively, while plots kept free from charlock yielded 67 and 76°5 bushels respectively. PREVENTIVE AND RemepiaL MEASURES. In an endeavour to combat weeds, irrespective of their class or kind, a number of preventive and remedial measures should always be adoptec|. (1‘ Thorough cultivation of the soil by spade and fork, and the free use of the hoe, will go far to keep down weeds. (2) In all cases and at all times of the year a strenuous endeavour must be made to prevent weeds from seeding—and if weeds are faith- fully attacked in their seedling stages this plan will be successful. (3) Perennial weeds need repeated cutting down, and such a step _ will gradually weaken and exhaust them, for they use up. their reserves of food in a continued endeavour to produce fresh foliage, flowers and seed. Repeated cutting off will exhaust and destroy weeds like the creeping thistle, coltsfoot, and other plants, but the cutting must be persistent and thorough over perhaps two or three years. (4) Pure seed must always be employed, and a guarantee as to purity and Bore aune capacity should be obtained when seeds are purchased. (5) Surface cultivation in spring, to produce a fine tilth and induce weed seeds to germinate, is an excellent plan, for the seedlings can then easily be destroyed by hoeing. The operation should be repeated as often as circumstances will allow. ' (6) Heavy crops tend to keep down weeds, and this fact has led to the growth of such crops as vetches, lucerne, maize, rye, and buck- Wheat, all of which by their ‘‘ crowding ”’ action help to choke out weeds. o2 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. (7) Where weeds are particularly plentiful, the root crops should be increased in the rotation, as the increased tillage and thorough hoeing they receive are of immense advantage in suppressing weeds. (3) Among implements and tools which are particularly useful against weeds may be mentioned the various types of thistle and bracken cutter, the poppy killer for surface tillage, American and other weeders, bagging-hook, spuds, various types of hoes, mattock, daisy grubs and docking irons, and the “‘ Buco’ hand cultivator, which is employed in the West Indies as hoe, fork or rake. (9) Hand-pulling; brushing of hedges, ditches and waste areas; and collection of weeds throughout a district by co-operation, are all sound methods. Dr. Ewart (Government Botanist, Victoria) mentions a case in which 12,000 plants of ragwort were collected by school children in four days, the number quickly rising to 20,000. (10) Draining may be necessary to eradicate some weeds, e.g. sedges, rushes, horsetails, mosses; some weeds, e.g. ragwort, knap- weed and ox-eye daisy, may be reduced by depasturing with sheep ; small patches of perennial weeds like creeping buttercups, bindweeds, coltsfoot, may be covered with strong tarred paper pegged firmly to the ground, the exclusion of light destroying vegetation beneath; ‘‘ lawn sands ’’ may have an almost marvellous effect in suppressing daisies and similar weeds on lawns, but they must be carefully employed; injecting poisonous materials into weeds like dandelions will kill them; the use of lime is effective against some weeds, e.g. spurrey, sheep sorrel, corn marigold, bracken, mosses; a pinch of salt or sulphate of ammonia on daisies, plantains and the cut tops of dandelions and docks is likely to destroy them. (11) Spraying is effective in destroying some weeds. For example, charlock, runch, Persicaria and spurrey may be destroyed by a solution of copper sulphate; and quite a number of weeds are partially destroyed —seeding being prevented—by spraying with a solution of copper sul- phate or iron sulphate. The effect of a solution of copper sulphate on dandelions has been shown by Mr. H. L. Bonney, North Dakota Agricultural Experi- ment Station, who says that he “‘ can safely vouch for the statement that spraying, when properly undertaken, is a much cheaper means of disposing of this pest in lawns than any other mode now in use, and that the grass need in no way be injured.”’ IDENTIFICATION OF SEEDLINGS. In order to combat a weed successfully it is necessary to know whether it is an annual, biennial or perennial, and preferably some- thing more of its lfe-history. Further, it is useful to be able to identify it before it reaches the mature stage, though we may say that all seedlings should be destroyed. Yet for future years it is well to know what weeds are when they appear as seedling plants. Now seedlings are as different among themselves as are flowering plants, and they differ not only by natural orders but by WEEDS AND WEED SEEDLINGS. BiB) genera in the same order, and by species in the same genus. The cotyledons differ, the first leaves differ, the general appearance of the growing seedlings differs according to species. Some cotyledons are linear and undivided, while others are linear and forked; some are spathulate, some roundish, some oval, some heart-shaped; some are entire but others lobed or even divided, forked or trifid ; in some seedlings the cotyledons are unequal, or the lobes on the same cotyledon are unequal; the cotyledons may be sessile or stalked’; the stalks may be fine, or stout and broad; and the cotyledons themselves may be thin, or thick and fleshy. Similarly, when the true leaves come to be considered it is found that they also differ exceedingly according to species. It is not proposed to discuss the question of seedlings more fully here, but in dealing below with a few of the commoner weeds the external characteristics of the seedlings and the differences between them will be noted. SomE CoMMON GARDEN WEEDS. Space forbids a complete review of all weeds, but returns obtained from a number of practical agriculturists in England, Scotland, and Wales show that the worst weeds of arable land are, on the whole, the following :—Couch or twitch, charlock, runch, docks, thistles, colts- foot, chickweed, bindweeds, spurrey, poppy, corn buttercup, wild oat, knotweed, fat hen, redshank or Persicaria most prevalent in the order named, followed by a number of other weeds, among which are included groundsel, annual meadow-grass, nettles, cleavers, horsetail and Shepherd’s Purse. In the same way it was ascertained that the worst weeds of grass land appear to be thistles, buttercups, Yorkshire fog and creeping soft- — grass, docks, daisy, plantain, soft brome grass, yellow rattle, sorrels, dandelion, Agrostis sp., knapweed, rushes, nettles, moss, sedges and self-heal. Of these weeds it 1s proposed to refer specifically to the following :— Creeping Buttercup (Ranunculus repens) Charlock (Sinapis arvensis) Shepherd’s Purse (Capsella Bursa-Pastoris) Spurrey (Spergula arvensis) Cleavers (Galium A parine) Groundsel (Senecio vulgaris) Nipplewort (Lapsana communis) Burdock (Arctium Lappa) Dandelion (Taraxacum officinale) Scarlet Pimpernel (Anagallis arvensis) Persicaria (Polygonum Persicaria) Knotweed (Polygonum Aviculare) Black Bindweed Docks Couch Grass VOL. XXXVII. (Polygonum Convolvulus) (Rumez sp.) (Triticum repens) 34 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. The Creeping Buttercup (fig. 3) is one of the most troublesome perennial weeds of the garden, quickly covering the soil if allowed in a network of runners.. It grows rapidly from seed, and in great numbers, while plants turned under quickly push their way through the soil unless deeply buried. 'The weed may be destroyed if, deeply trenched in, while plants which have been hoed out should be raked off the beds and burnt. Hoeing should be regular and thorough in hot weather, when seedlings may be destroyed in thousands. — . The seedlings (fig. 4) have rather small, broadly oval or rotund-oval, Fic. 5.—CRrrEping Burrercur (RANUNCULUS REPENS L.), x 3. smooth cotyledons (4+ inch long by 3 inch broad) with slightly chan- nelled petiole and'a well-marked mid-rib. The young root quickly becomes duplicated, and is soon long, strong, and multiple, and as the plant grows runners are put out, these rooting at the nodes as the plant matures. The first leaves which appear after the cotyledons are three-lobed, and thereafter the lobes are indented, toothed or crenate. With further growth of the plant the leaves become divided into three stalked segments which are themselves lobed and toothed. Charlock is an\annual cruciferous weed and different from the fore: (i WEEDS AND WEED SEEDLINGS. fat 35 Fic. 4.—SEEDLING or CREEPING BurreRcur (RANUNCULUS REPENS L.). a. cotyledon stage; 6, first-leaf stage; c, more advanced stage. Natural size. J i a Fic. 5.—CHariock (SINAPIS ARVENSIS L.), x 4. D2 36 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. going species in every way. It is perhaps the most widely-distributed pest of arable land in this country, and is by many considered the worst weed of the farm (fig. 5). Seeds are produced in abundance and possess great vitality. Growth is very rapid, and, as every farmer knows too well, the fields yellow only too quickly when the pest is not properly combated. On the farm spraying with a solution of copper sulphate when the seedings are not over three inches in height kills the weeds; but surface cultivation and thorough tillage and hoeing of root crops are also necessary. In the garden regular hoeing will keep it down. The cotyledons (fig. 6) are heart-shaped, smooth, and dark green, and finally attain 2-5th inch in diameter (they grow somewhat after the first true leaves appear). The petioles of the cotyledons also grow, being at first short, and later about 4-5th inch long. Fic. 6.—Srepiines or CHarnock (SINAPIS ARVENSIS L.). a, cotyledon stage; 6, first-leaf stage; c, advanced stage. The first true leaves are about twice as long as broad, dark green in colour, rather harsh and rough, while in shape they are spathulate with irregular margins. (In turnips the first true leaves are smooth, lighter green, and nearly equal in length and breadth, or irregularly roundish.) As the plant grows the root becomes well-developed and fibrous, with a stout central rootstock. The leaves grow larger, and are ovate or lyrate and toothed; the whole plant is rough, with hairy stem, and when crushed in the hand stains a dirty green. The cruciform yellow flowers give rise to longish two-valved pods. Shepherd’s Purse is another annual cruciferous weed, the flowers being small and white, and giving rise to nearly heart-shaped, laterally compressed pods (fig. 7). This weed is frequently very troublesome in WEEDS AND WHED SEEDLINGS. 37 gardens, for seeds are freely produced ; the plant flowers at almost any time of year—certainly from March to December—and the. rosette of leaves at the base of the stem covers a considerable space. It must be combated by regular hoeing. It is an especial host of the white rust, Cystopus candidus. Shepherd’s Purse attains perhaps 18 inches in height. The cotyledons (fig. 8) are smooth, small, oval, or nearly spathulate, and shortly stalked. The first few true leaves are coarsely hairy on \iZ > NK ve % ~ 2 4. \ = Saran \ 5. PR ie “ \ \ h Te BS i ee ny Cs ot nye ag r an’ € \ <7, . i ZF : a ») 5 Salt \ Lae A aN SNA ; Man hi py rl ne 2 ee i Fic. 7.—SHEPHERD’s Purse (CapseLtA Bursa-Pastoris DC.), X gz. both surfaces and somewhat resemble the cotyledons in appearance ; the young seedling of a few days old is quite tufty, the rosette form being assumed as the plant grows and the flowering-stem 1s sent up. The leaves at the base are long and more or less pinnatifid, while the few on the stem are small, entire and auricled. As the young plant grows the root becomes long, tapering and branched. Spurrey (fig. 9) is certainly one of the most troublesome annual 38 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. weeds of arable land on light, sandy soils. It produces an abundance of seed and often invades corn and root crops, and may smother out crops sown in spring and summer. In garden cultivation thorough hoe- ing must be practised to keep it down, and strenuous efforts must be made to prevent seeding. Its presence is considered to be a sign of the absence of lime, and hence lime should be employed. Spurrey may be destroyed ‘by spraying with 50 gallons to the acre of a 5 per cent. solution of copper sulphate. Feeding off with sheep is also useful, and it may be remarked that Spurrey is grown as a fodder crop on the Continent. The cotyledons are long (about 4 inch) and narrow (almost cylin- drical), entire, fleshy and smooth, and the true leaves are small and fine, awl-shaped with a slight groove below, and 4 to 14 inch long (fig. 10). The leaves of the young seedling at first give it a tufted appearance, but later are arranged in whorls around the thickened joints Fic, 8.—SrEpLING or SHEPHERD’s Pursse (Carsetta Bursa-Pasroris L.). a, early stage; b, second stage; c, third stage. Natural size. of the stem, which is long and slender. The flowers appear from June to August, are white, + inch in diameter, and in loose terminal clusters. The seed capsules are nearly globular. Cleavers is a well-known straggling annual hook-climber, often called goose-grass, hariff, cliders, grip-grass, and similar expressive names. It attains a considerable height by climbing amongst other and stronger plants, and for this reason is often a great trouble. It is especially troublesome among cereals and certain garden crops. Thorough surface cultivation and hoeing throughout spring and summer are necessary to eradicate this weed. The cotyledons (fig. 11) are rather large (4 in. long) and broadly oval, smoothed, notched or indented at the end, and shortly stalked. The first true leaves appear in whorls of four to six, and thereafter of six to eight. They are narrow and lanceolate, } to 2 inches long, and very rough, as indeed is the stem, which has numerous small inverted WEEDS AND WEED SEEDLINGS. 39 hooks by which the plant climbs. The seedling of two or three inches in height strikingly resembles the older plant, but is not branched. The stems of cleavers are four-angled; the flowers appear from July onward, are small, white, and in smal! clusters; the fruits are two- [Photo J.C. Varty-Smith, Fic. 9.—Spurrey (SPERGULA ARVENSIS L.). lobed, roundish, and rather large, purplish, and very rough owing to hooks which serve to distribute the weed, as the fruits become attached to animals and man and are later rubbed off. ; _ Groundsel is an ephemeral composite weed which gives rise to 40 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. p® Fic. 10.—SrEDLINGS or SPURREY (SPERGULA ARVENSIS L.). a, cotyledon stage; b, second stage; c, third stage. Natural size. Fic. 11.—Sreprines or Cieavers (Gatrum APARINE I..). a, cotyledon stage; b, second stage; c, third stage. Natural size. WEEDS AND WEED SEEDLINGS. Al several generations in the year, flowering and seeding taking place nearly all the year round. It is especially prolific on good land, and often occurs in almost incredible quantity. The small drooping heads of ~ 5 a Sy oa ay, Fic. 12.—SrepLincs or GROUNDSEL (SENECIO vuLaaRis L.). a, cotyledon stage; 6, first-leaf stage; c, later stage. Natural size. yellow flowers produce ribbed fruits attached to short pappus hairs which give the seeding heads the appearance of silky silvery bullets. The soft hght pappus enables the fruits to be borne away on the breeze. an SHAN NUS Cty a yw Fic. 15.—Nipptrewort (LAPSANA coMMUNIS L.), x about $. 1, floret; and 2, achene, x about 2. MSmith dec! This weed must be combated by repeated and thorough hoeing through almost the whole year. The cotyledons (fig. 12) are small (4 in. long), somewhat longish- 42 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. oval or oblong-spathulate, stalked, and smooth; the first true leaves are entire, narrowly or broadly oval, and notched. As the seedling grows the leaves become more deeply notched, until they are irregularly coarsely toothed and pinnatifid. Nipplewort (fig. 13) is another composite annual weed which some- times occurs plentifully in gardens, especially, it appears, on loamy and clayey soils, attaining from one to four feet in height. The heads of yellow florets are in loose clusters on slender stalks. Thorough hoeing will keep this weed within bounds. The cotyledons are broadly oval (4 in. long), and have rather long stalks (fig. 14). The first true leaves are inclined to be irregularly round or roundish-oval, and contract into the petiole. In the mature plant the lower leaves are lyrate, membranous, and contracted into the petiole, while the terminal lobe is very large, with waved margin ; Fic. 14.—Srerpiines or Nipptewort (LAPSANA CoMMUNIS L.). a, b, c, progressive stages of seedlings. Natural size. the upper leaves are scattered, small, entire or toothed, and much longer than broad. Burdock ‘is yet another composite weed, this time an erect branched biennial of grass land (fig. 15). The seedling become established in one year, and in the succeeding season develops rapidly into tall bushy plants, with large deep-seated roots; large, stalked, nearly heart-shaped pointed leaves, very cottony beneath; small purple flowers in globose heads one inch in diameter and clothed with stiff spiny hooked bracts, which aid in the distribution of the weed. (The name Arctiwm:is from the Greek arktos, a bear, denoting the rough heads or “‘ burs ’’). It may be men- tioned that a year or two ago an advertisement in the form of a paper butterfly, each copy bearing a ‘‘ bur ’’ of the burdock, was being widely ' distributed, ‘and in one of the Australian Colonies the Department of WEEDS AND WEED SEEDLINGS. 43 Agriculture requested its withdrawal. This plant must be combated by the spudding of the seedlings in the first year, and the cutting down of growing plants of the second year to prevent seedings, especial attention being paid to the sides of hedges, ditches, and waste places. | en 3 _ ‘ The seedlings of the Burdock have rather large longish-spathulat cotyledons (1-2 in. long), with well-defined mid-rib, the cotyledons 44 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. standing somewhat erect at first (fig. 16). The seedlings some- times occur in dense clusters. Many seedlings may be found near an old plant. The true leaves are stalked, oval, and slightly pointed, quickly assuming the inversely heart-shaped character of the mature leaves. The Dandelion is a final example of a composite weed. It is a perennial and is most troublesome in grass land. The rootstock is large and deep-seated; the leaves are oblong-obovate or spathulate, with toothed lobes, and lie almost flat on the ground in a rosette, so damaging and smothering the herbage; and the heads of yellow flowers on long smooth stalks bear many fruits with a pappus attach- ment to ensure distribution by the wind. We have a record of Fic. 16.—SEEDLING or Burpocx (Arctium Lappa L.). a, cotyledon stage; b, showing first leaf; c, later stage. Natural size. one plant on which were 27 flowering heads, one of which bore 200 fruits-—or 5400 on the plant. To reduce dandelions thorough manur- ing 1s necessary to encourage a better type of herbage; and spudding might be practised were it not so tedious and expensive. Bouuny has already been quoted as to the effect of spraying with copper sulphate. A 5 per cent. solution of copper sulphate (160 gallons per acre), or a 15 per cent. solution of iron sulphate, appears to destroy the leaves and flowering stems and prevent seeding. ‘The seedlings bear oval, elongate oval or nearly spathulate cotyledons. The Scarlet Pimpernel belongs to the order Primulaceae. It occurs in arable fields and gardens, the small bright scarlet flowers opening in fine dry weather and closing when dull and wet, so giving rise to the name ‘‘ poor man’s weather glass.’’ It ‘is a small branched weed, WEEDS AND WEED SEEDLINGS. 45 almost or quite prostrate. It is an annual, and the ordinary tillage of cultivation is usually sufficient to keep it down. The seedlings (fig. 17) somewhat resemble those of chickweed. The cotyledons are oval or oval-lanceolate (4-2 in. long), smooth, entire, and stalked, the stalks being at first erect and the blades curved out- ward. They are slightly fleshy, rather dark green in colour, and dotted beneath. The first true leaves resemble those of the mature plant, in which they are nearly oval, small, and sessile, and spotted beneath. The flowers grow from the leaf axils on long slender stalks. The stem is square, and branched from the base. The seed capsule somewhat resembles a small smooth pea. Persicaria ‘is a weed of the family Polygonaceae, which includes Knotweed, Black Bindweed and Docks. This weed is often very plentiful indeed, especially on good soils which are fairly moist. It is a freely-seeding annual, and vigorous, repeated tillage and hoeing are Fic. 17.—SEEDLINGS or SCARLET PIMPERNEL (ANAGALLIS ARVENSIS I.). a, cotyledon stage; 6, second stage; c, third stage, branching. Natural size. necessary to suppress it. It ‘is rich in nitrogen, phosphoric acid, potash, and lime, and is considered a nutritious fodder for horses and cattle. The cotyledons (fig. 18) are longish-oval in shape, shortly petioled, smooth, and medium green in colour, the portion of the stem imme- diately above the ground being tinged reddish. The first true leaves are elongate-oval to nearly lanceolate, and as the seedling grows the later leaves gradually assume a lanceolate character. The. growing seedling soon branches, and thereafter growth is rapid. The leaves of the mature plant are lanceolate, almost sessile, and often bear a black blotch in the centre. The stems are branched, smooth and shiny, with much-swollen nodes, and a deep tinge of red above—hence the weed is commonly named Redshank. The flowers are very small, white or reddish, and borne in dense clusters or spikes 4 to 14 inch long. Knotweed is also an annual, but is much branched from the haze, ‘very slender and prostrate (fig. 19). It is often a serious pest, occurring 46 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. on most soils, especially those of a light sandy character. Tillage operations, with surface cultivation and thorough ee must be faithfully practised if it is to be suppressed. In the seedling stage (fig. 20) it has a pair of very narrow slender linear cotyledons (about } in. in length), which are almost characteristic of the mature plant, for though the true leaves are progressively broader than the cotyledons, they are quite small, elongate oval or narrowly- lanceolate, entire, and very shortly stalked, with chaffy silvery stipules at their base. The flowers are minute and variable in colour—white, greenish, pink or crimson—and clustered in the axils of the leaves almost the whole length of the somewhat reddish slender stems. Black Bindweed (fig. 19) is an annual of the same family but of quite a different type, for it is a twiner, with rather large heart- or arrow- shaped leaves and slender angular stems. It is a most mischievous weed, Fic. 18.—SkEDLINGS or PersIcaRIA OR RepsHANK (Potyconum Persicaria L.). a, showing cotyledons and first leaves; 6, more advanced stage. Natural size. resembling Field Convolvulus (Convolvulus arvensis) in the damage it does, twining itself round the cultivated crop, dragging it down, and in general choking it. It may be combated by ensuring pure seeds; by surface cultivation to encourage the seeds to germinate, and by thorough and frequent hoeing; by a short rotation with increased root or hoed crops; and by harrowing after harvest to encourage seeds to germinate: for subsequent destruction of the seedlings. | As in the case of Knotweed the newly-unfolded cotyledons are long: | and narrow (1 in. long by 4 in. broad), but larger and broader than in Knotweed (fig. 21). The stem below the cotyledons is reddish. The first true leaves, though small, are typical of those of the mature plant— heart- or arrow-head shaped. The growing plant soon begins to elongate, and a little later to branch and twine round the nearest plants which will support it. The leaves are 1-4 inches long and shortly | stalked; the flowers are very small, greenish-white, and in 4-10-flowered WEEDS AND WEED SEEDLINGS. A loose clusters, terminal or axillary. The fruits or “‘ seeds ’’ are rough, black, and triangular. | | Docks are among the worst weed pests of the farmer and gardener, a » ES Fie. 19. Left: Knotweed (Polygonum Aviculare L.). Right: Black Bindweed (P. Convolvulus L.). Both x 2 3° and occur both in arable and grass land. They are well known to all as perennial weeds with large fleshy tap roots, broken portions of Which are capable of forming new plants by means of adventitious buds, while they have great power of resisting drying. It is there- 48 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. fore almost a hopeless task to try to destroy large areas of docks by spudding (though this plan might succeed were the spudding B.R Fic. 20.—SeepLinc or Knoterass (Potyconum Avicutare I..). a, cotyledon stage; 6, later stage showing first leaves. Natural size. sufficiently frequent). In arable land docks must be turned out by ploughing and cultivating, and be burnt after collection by hand. The Fic. 21.—Srepting or Brack Brinpweep (PoryGconum Convoxtvutvus L.). a, cotyledon stage; 6, later stage showing first leaves. Natural size. docking iron too should be employed both on arable and grass land in damp weather, when many docks may be raised whole, or nearly so. If WEEDS AND WEED SEEDLINGS. 49 spudding in grass land be followed by the use of sulphate of ammonia— a pinch on the top of each cut dock root—good results will follow, the plants generally dying. In arable land seedling docks may be easily destroyed in hot sunny weather by the free use of the hoe, which should be particularly employed against them in the autumn, about which time the seedlings become established. The seedlings of docks have cotyledons which are somewhat longish- oval in shape, dark green in colour, and stalked. The first leaves before opening are characteristically rolled and pointed upward. The young plant is much tinged with red, and the unfolding leaves have broad petioles and show a definite mid-rib. The portion of the stem to which the cotyledons are attached is thickened and thins out downwards to- wards the growing tap root, which assumes its typical shape as the aaa aera pete i es meg iz 1 { [Photo: H. C. Long. Fic. 22.—Srepiine Docks (Rumex sp.). young plant matures (fig. 22). The mature plant bears large oblong- lanceolate leaves on slender stalks. Couch Grass 1s generally recognized as the species Triticum (Agropyrum) repens, but there are several other grasses to which the names Twitch, Squitch, Couch, &c., are given. Triticum repens is a grass which is easily recognized by the long, strong, exten- sively creeping whitish rootstocks, from the nodes or joints of which leaves and flowering stems are sent up (fig. 23). These rootstocks are of the thickness of coarse string or a stout knitting-needle, and broken pieces serve to distribute the pest and give rise to fresh centres of infestation when they are transported. The flowering spike resembles a spike of wheat, the spikelets being placed flat on the stem but rather widely apart. This at once distinguishes the flowering plant from rye grass, in which the spikelets are set on the stem sideways. . VOL. XXXVII. u 50 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Couch can be combated by general cultivation to loosen the soil, and bring the couch to the surface, followed by collection and destruction of the rootstocks; in gardens by deep trenching—an effective plan as we have proved; by thorough hoeing of crops to prevent leaf formation Fic. 23.—Coucu Grass (Triticum RepEns L.), SHOWING EXTENSIVE CREEPING Roorstock AND FLOWERING SPIKE (CENTRE), AND FOR COMPARISON THE FLOWERING SPIKE OF PERENNIAL RyEGRASS (LOLIUM PERENNE L.). ALL x 4%. and exhaust the reserves of food material in the rootstocks ; by late hoe- ing in autumn, when seedlings appear to become established ; and gener- ally by the growth of heavy crops, which always tend to smother out weeds. . [Photo: E. J. Wallis. Fig. 24.—PRUMNOPITYS ELEGANS, 15 Freer In HEIGHT. (To face p. 50) LONDON EroriNG Co [Photo: E. J. Wallis. Fic. 25.—Facus oBLiqua, 25 Fret In HEIGHT. SOUTH AMERICA IN ITS RELATION TO HORTICULTURE. 51 SOUTH AMERICA IN ITS RELATION TO HORTICULTURE. By A. W. Hm, M.A., F.L.S. [Read, October 25, 1910.] THe subject of South America in its relation to Horticulture is of so wide a character that it is not possible to touch on more than one of its aspects in the course of a lecture. Owing to the vast extent of the country and the diversity of climatic and physical conditions, the flora is highly varied and extremely rich in subjects which are suitable for horticultural purposes. I might dwell on the tropical products of the Amazonian forests and of the forests of the great basins of the Orinoco and Magdalena ‘in the north, where many of the palms which adorn our stoves and tropical houses in Europe have their homes: where also several of our more remarkable orchids and nearly all the great pineapple family, the Bromeliaceae, are to be found. Then again there is the drier tropical country of Kastern Brazil, where many strange vegetable products, only met with occasionally in Botanic Gardens, grow, a territory which is also the home of the Ceara rubber, Manihot Glaziovi (the analogue of the Hevea of the Brazilian forest), and other recently discovered rubber- yielding species of this genus. The alpine and sub-alpine zones of the Andes abound with plants of interest to the horticulturist, but have yielded relatively few plants to the cultivator, though among orchids the genera Hpidendrum, Oncidium, Masdevallia,. and Odontoglossum, which come mainly from this region, may be mentioned in passing. Many plants of great interest and floral beauty await our enterprise among the higher mountains, but difficulties of transport at present act as an almost insuperable barrier to their successful introduction to this country. The plants from the regions to which I have referred, however, are rather the plants of the few than of the many, and I think it will be of more general interest to refer in greater detail to the plants of the tem- perate southern region of Chile and Argentina, since to these countries we owe many of our most useful and beautiful garden shrubs and herbs. Such plants can be grown without any particular difficulty, and are, in fact, grown by everyone who loves a garden and by many who possess a plot of ground filled with shrubs and bedding-out plants such as Cal- ceolarias, Fuchsias, Berberis, etc., about which they do not particu- larly care and as to whose original home they may not have the faintest idea. Then again, the plants of this region have a more special interest for the botanist since many of the South American genera have close allies in New Zealand, and we are able to grow our South American plants alongside their New Zealand relations, and may also be inspired thereby to indulge in speculations as to the connexion which may E 2 52 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. formerly have existed between these now widely separated countries. Such speculations are all the more interesting because in our own Falkland Islands we have an outpost on the way to New Zealand, and also because the New Zealand botanists have recently done so much in the exploration of their outlying Southern Islands to help in bridging the gap which lies between the two regions. I do not propose to discuss in detail the physical characters of the southern part of South America, about whose products I am_ speak- ing, but rather to remind you of the debt horticulture owes to this region and of the familar South American plants which enrich our gardens, whose origin may perchance be unknown to the majority of us. It has often occurred to me that were we to collect together the plants of a particular country into a portion of our gardens set aside for the purpose, we should have a particularly interesting and instruc- tive object-lesson which might form an antidote to some of the fashion- able notions of gardening of the present day. The facts which I wish to bring to your notice are not new; they may be found in various works of reference, but owing to the in- accessibility of some of the literature I have been requested to publish the substance of my lecture. For the sake of convenience I have divided my materials into different categories, such as trees and shrubs, herbaceous plants, etc. In the first place, then, I wish to call your attention to some of the trees and shrubs of Southern South America, the majority of which are found in the moist temperate region of South Chile. This country, unlike the dry regions to the north, has a mild climate with abundant rainfall not unlike our own, the country is park-like in character and most of the plants will succeed unprotected in the British Isles, or at least in the southern and western counties. Several trees and shrubs. have also been introduced from the Andean region of South Chile, Argentina, the island of Chiloe, and the Magellanic region. One of the most characteristic and well-known of Chilan trees is the ‘ Monkey-Puzzle,’ Araucaria imbricata, which, grown as a speci- men tree in small gardens, is not always a thing of beauty. It was discovered by Don Francisco Dendariarena of the Spanish Navy in 1780, and was introduced to this country in 1796 by Archibald Menzies. Menzies sent some of the plants to Sir Joseph Banks at Kew, where one of them survived until 1892. The tree was very scarce in this country until the collector Lobb sent home a large consignment of seeds in 1844. The only other species (A. brasiliensis) of this ancient. genus in South America is found in the Brazilian mountains, and is not hardy out of doors in this country. These two trees are of particu- lar interest when it is remembered that the other living representatives of the genus are found in Australia, Norfolk Island, and New Cale- donia, and that fossil. Araucarias have been discovered all over the globe. Other coniferous trees of value are Libocedrus -chilensis, L. tetragona, Fitzroya patagonica, Saxegothea conspicua, Prumnopitys elegans (fig. 24), and some species of Podocarpus. The Pines so typical (2g °d 20n{ OF ) "SUIDAL “fA 2 070Yd | “VNVIddITIHG VINOTIVOS)Y]—'9Z ‘DIN S AG} = S K Gy = g S a 9 AD S s S K GG 2 S Sq SIDA OP OT 2 070YNT | ‘VILVNOWOOW VALLANUAG—'O¢G ‘DIY Ac) S & Ss S K wy & S si ' . | Lonloon B TOMvG ee [Photo: C. P. Rafil. Fie, 29.—Brconra -PEARCEI. (To face p. 53) SOUTH AMERICA IN ITS RELATION TO. HORTICULTURE. 53 of the Northern hemisphere do not extend farther south: than Mexico. Of deciduous trees the antarctic beeches will probably prove of interest in cultivation. They belong to the section Nothofagus of the genus Fagus, and include F. obliqua from Chile (fig. 25) and F. antarctica and F.. betuloides from the Magellanic region and Tierra del Fuego. F. obliqua-is now making a handsome plant at Kew and proving well worthy of cultivation. F. antarctica is also a nice little tree, and a specimen of the variety uliginosa flowered at Kew two years ago, and was figured in the Botanical Magazine (t. 8314) last year. It is of some interest to notice in passing that of the twelve species of this southern hemisphere section of the genus Fagus, seven species belong to South America and three to the Australian region. Perhaps in the domain of hardy shrubs we have laid South America under greater contribution than any other part of the world except China and Japan. Berberis Darwini, one of the parents of that most useful and ornamental shrub B. x stenophylla, was first discovered by Charles Darwin in Chile, and was introduced to cultivation by Messrs. Veitch in 1849 through their collector Lobb. B. x stenophylla arose as an accidental cross between B. Darwinu and B. empetrifolia, a native of the Magellan region, in the nursery of Messrs. Fisher, Son, and Holmes, Handsworth, Sheffield. The beautiful Berberidopsis with its crimson flowers, which is a striking feature in some Cornish gardens, forms a link between the natural orders Berberidaceae and Lardiza- balaceae. The latter order is of interest since its genera only occur in Chile and Eastern Asia, Lardizabala being a native of Chile, while its relative, Akebia, an interesting plant for sheltered walls, comes from China. Another evergreen shrub or small tree is Azara microphylla, with its small, deliciously scented flowers, which is found near Valdivia in Chile and was sent home by R. Pearce when collecting for Messrs. Veitch and Son of Exeter. | Hmbothrium coccineum, the flame bush, which flourishes in Corn- wall and sheltered spots in South Devon, first flowered at Exeter in 1853 and is a native of the Magellan region. Drimys Winteri, the ‘ Winter’s bark,’ often found in West country gardens, is another of our beautiful evergreen shrubs from Chile, and its introduction is due to the collector Lobb. ‘This shrub possesses an interest to botanists, in addition to its pretty cream-coloured flowers, in the fact that it is a member of a typically antarctic genus represented also in New Zealand, and one species has been found as far north as Borneo on the summit of the great mountain Kinabalu with a few other antarctic plants. The Escallonias again, some of which make such excellent and beautiful hedges in the West country and at seaside places, are a purely South American group, and some of them which are quite hardy deserve more attention than they have received. LEscallonia Philip-. 54 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. piana, introduced by Pearce in 1873 and named by Masters after the late Professor R. A. Philippi, the distinguished veteran Chilian botanist, forms a neat little bush, and is a useful plant in gardens, as it produces its white flowers late in the summer (fig. 26). Tt is also worthy of note that this species and H. macrantha, from the island of Chiloe, are the parents of the beautiful H. x langleyensis, which was raised by Seden at Messrs. Veitch’s Langley nursery. .The hybrid is perfectly hardy, and produces elegant sprays of pink blossom, and should be more widely planted. Several other South American species of Hscallonia are grown at Kew which require protection during the winter, but are excellent subjects for cultivation in the west and south-west of these islands. A very beautiful shrub, but not always easy of culture, is Hucryphia pinnatifolia, also an introduction of Messrs. Veitch (fig. 27). At Kew it thrives in a peaty soil with the protection afforded by planting it among heaths. The plant has been placed by botanists in several natural orders, including Saaifragaceae, Hypericineae, and Rosaceae. A plant deserving of especial mention from its beauty in leaf, flower, and fruit is Pernettya mucronata (fig. 28), a native of the Magellanic region. It is no doubt most ornamental when loaded with its white, pink, or red berries in the autumn, and is a valuable dwarf shrub for planting in large patches. One of the most curious evergreen shrubs from Chile is Fabiana imbricata, a heath-like member of the Solanaceae, introduced as long ago as 1838. It is not perfectly hardy, but in the Cambridge Botanic Garden a fine specimen has lived out of doors against one of the houses for many years, and produces masses of trumpet-like flowers every summer. Other South American shrubs which may be mentioned are Desfon- tainea spinosa, interesting from the close similarity of its leaves to those of the common holly, and T'ricuspidaria dependens, both of which are hardy in some parts of England and Ireland. Turning now to climbing and wall plants, we find that most of the South American introductions are subjects for the cool green- house. One of the most striking and beautiful is the Solanaceous plant Streptosolen Jamesont, which in the gardens of the Riviera and Algeria forms gorgeous masses of orange-red colour on the walls and houses. It was discovered by Lobb in 1847 in Northern Peru at an elevation of six thousand feet, and named after W. Jameson, who lived at Quito for -many years and contributed very largely to our knowledge of the flora of North Peru and Ecuador. The plant was lost. to cultivation soon aiter its first introduction, but it was re-introduced in 1882. Many of our most beautiful greenhouse climbers, belonging to the genera Stigmaphyllon, Malpighia, Tacsonia, Tecoma, and Tibouchina, are natives of the warmer parts of South America. Some of our species: of Abutilon have been brought from Chile, and to this region we owe Lapageria, Bomarea, and Alstroemeria. The well-known Lapa- geria rosea was introduced by Mr. Richard Wheelwright, who sent plants home to Kew in 1847, but the white variety did not reach this country until 1860. SOUTH AMERICA IN ITS RELATION TO HORTICULTURE. D9 Many other unfamiliar plants of this class might be mentioned which are not adapted to general cultivation, but I will pass on ta mention a few florist’s flowers of South American origin which are invaluable for our greenhouses and gardens in summer time. I refer more particularly to the tuberous-rooted Begonias, which have been ““improved ’’ from several very beautiful wild species brought from the high Andes of Peru and Bolivia. The wild species which have played the most important part in the production of our modern garden varieties are B. boliviensis, B. Pearcei, B. Veitchiu, B. Davis, and B. rosae- flora. B. boliviensis is different in character from the other- species mentioned, and has long drooping scarlet flowers. It was used by Seden in the production of the first hybrid tuberous begonias in 1869. The influence of the yellow-flowered B. Pearcei (fig. 29) with its ele- gantly marked leaves can be traced in all our modern yellow-flowered varieties. Both this species and the brilliant scarlet-flowered B. Davisu have left their mark conspicuously on the general habit of our modern forms, and from many points of view are to be preferred to some of the over-grown Camellia-like monstrosities which pass for Begonias at the present day. B. rosaeflora, another beautiful wild species, is: of interest since the first white forms of the tuberous Begonia arose from the selection of pale-coloured seedlings of this species. It is a matter of regret that several of the original introductions of Begonia species have now been lost to cultivation, and many others of great beauty are only to be met with occasionally in Botanic Gardens. Some interesting results in the production of winter-flowering varieties have recently been obtained by crossing Begonia socotrana: with species from the Andes. Many other greenhouse plants, such as Browallia, Gloxinia, Ges- nera, Heliotropium, might be: mentioned, which have their home in South America, and for whose introduction we are indebted in many eases to the activities of the collectors of Messrs. Veitch, but there are. - two genera of herbaceous and shrubby plants to which I wish more particularly to draw your attention. They are the Fuchsias and Calceo- larias, some species and varieties of which are old-fashioned favourites. in the humblest of our gardens. Both are large genera, and the majority of their species have their home in South America, but representatives are also to be found in New Zealand, and Fuchsias extend as far north as Mexico. : Over two hundred species of Calceolaria have been discovered in South America. Many of the most remarkable unfortunately have never reached this country alive, and some of the more beautiful species are by no means easy of cultivation since it has not been found possible to propagate them by seed. In these two genera also, as is so often the case, the pure species tends to be neglected because a larger-flowered and perhaps less artistic hybrid or variety has been raised. In Botanic Gardens, however, the species may still be found, and the following, among others, may be mentioned as worthy of general attention: C. alba, C. fuchsiaefolia, C. plantaginea, C. pumila, 56 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. C. rugosa, C. virgata, and C. violacea. The last-mentioned plant is sometimes placed in a distinct genus, as the corolla is open like that of a small foxglove, and has not the characteristic saccate lower limb which we associate with the genus. C. violacea has a further interest since it is closely allied to C. Sinclairii and other species from New Zealand in which the corolla has a similar shape. The first Fuchsia to come to England is said to have been brought over by a sailor at the end of the eighteenth century, and to have been purchased from its owner by Mr. Lee, a nurseryman of Hammer- smith, who noticed it in a cottage window. The South American Fuchsias of interest include Fuchsia macrostemma from Chile with its many varieties, some of which make such useful hedge plants in the warmer parts of our islands. This species has also played a con- spicuous part in the formation of the many cultivated varieties of Fuchsias, the exact history of whose origin has been lost. F. simplici- caulis from Peru is perhaps the most beautiful and effective of all the species when in full flower, with its elegant drooping racemes of slender crimson flowers. There are other South American species seldom met with in culti- vation, but a reference to Nicholson’s Dictionary, the Botanical Maga- zine, and the Kew hand-lists will show that many species have been or may be grown which are worthy of cultivation. F. microphylla and F. fulgens among Mexican species and F. excorticata and F. pro- cumbens from New Zealand also deserve mention. One of the earliest introductions from South America to our gardens is the common ‘ Nasturtium’ of gardeners. Tropaeolum minus 1s a native of Peru and was introduced in 1596, and the larger climbing species, also from Peru, was brought over in 1686. Both plants are too well known to need any further mention, but the less-known species —T. peregrinum, T. speciosum, T. tuberosum, T. polyphyllum, T. azureum—nmight, with advantage, be more widely grown. Of annuals which brighten our gardens, I need only recall such genera as Schizanthus, Salpiqlossis, Alonsoa, and Petunia. Our modern Petunias are all of hybrid origin from two species P. nyctaginaeflora and _P. violacea, from the Jia Plata region, but P. violacea, unfortunately, has been lost to cultivation for many years. With fruit and vegetables of South American origin, such as Potatos, Tomatos, and Pineapples, it is hardly my province to deal, but when T mention in conclusion that our modern varieties of the Strawberry are considered to be due to direct modification of the Chilian Strawberry Fragaria chiloensis, which reached Europe about 1712, I feel that you will agree with me that the debt of Horticulture to South America is by no means a small one. PLANTS OF CHATHAM ISLAND. . 57 PLANTS OF CHATHAM ISLAND. By Caprain A. A. Dorpien-SuitH, D.S.O. [In December 1909, Captain Dorrien-Smith visited Chatham Island on a plant-hunting expedition, and secured a number of plants which he hoped to be able to grow in the British Isles, since from the latitude in which the Island lies (.44° S.) it was reasonable to hope that some at least of the plants native there would be hardy in the warmer parts of S.W. England and Ireland, and especially in the Isles of Scilly. Many of the plants collected died on the voyage home as the tropics had to he passed, but some survived. Chatham Island is of volcanic origin and lies some distance from the east coast of New Zealand. It is the largest of the group to which it belongs, being about 30 miles long and having an area of about 350 square miles. Near it lie Pitt Island containing about 15,000 acres and several rocks and islets. The climate is a mild one, only a degree or two of frost being experienced in the winter. It is on the whole very similar to 8.W. Ireland. The rainfall amounts to only about 30 inches, but there are many damp days, moisture falling on an average about 190 days in the year. One part of the island, towards its southern end, rises to an eleva- tion of 1,000 feet, and becomes more and more boggy towards the top. There is a large lagoon cut off from the sea by stretches of blown sand which occupy considerable areas on the island, and there are several large fresh-water lakes, of which Lake Huro is the largest. The figures, which are from photographs by Captain Dorrien- Smith, well depict the vegetation of the island. ] 58 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. YP AbgaoNc, [Biostar FIGURE 30. Nowhere in the Chatham Islands is the forest of any creat height; | 25 feet would be a good average height, with a maximum height of | 40. feet to 45 feet in some parts of the lowland district between the | great Lagoon and Lake Huro.., ) The forest is made up chiefly of the follawine foes: BD meen laevigatus (Karaka), Pseudopanaz chatamicum, Hymenanthera. chata-— mica, Myrsine (Suttonia) chatamica, Veronica gigantea, Dracophyllum | arboreum, Olearia Traversi, Tree ferns,. Cyathea dealbata, C. medularis, C. Cunninghamii, Dicksonia fibrosa (antarctica), D. squarrosa, the liane, Ripogonum scandens, and in places the palm Rhaphalostylis | sapida, with Senecio Huntu scattered here and there. SENEcIO HunNtTII. FIGURES 31 AND 22. Senecio Huntii is a shrub or small round-headed tree 6 feet to 20 feet high, usually more or less glandular-pubescent and viscid in all its parts. It is found chiefly on the higher ground, where there is plenty of moisture, but not on the bogs. The branchlets are marked | with the scars of the fallen leaves; leaves crowded 2 inches to 4 inches long, usually glabrous above and clothed with a thin fulvous tomentum beneath. Flowers in a terminal panicle, large, dense and much branched, from 3 inches to 5 inches broad, bright yellow. ‘The plants are more or less scattered about the ‘‘ bush,’’ and seldom found in a compact mass; it is closely allied to S. Stewartiae, found on Hereko- pere Islands, in Foveaux Strait, and on the Snares Islands. Fic. 30.—Typican Bus In CuHaturAm ISLAND. (To face p. 54) de Fic. 51.—SrNEcIoO HUNTII. Fic. 52.—Tor or SENeEcIO HUNTII IN J.LOWER. (To face p. 56) ne Reeks SAP Fic. 33.—OLEARIA TRAVERSII. 54.—PSEUDOPANAX CHATAMICUM. PLANTS OF CHATHAM ISLAND. 59 OLEARIA T'RAVERSII. FIGURE 33. This forms a small tree 30 feet high, with a trunk 1 to 2 feet in diameter. It is abundant in the woods on the island, and 1s easily recognized by the opposite leaves, axillary. panicles, and discoid heads. The wood as timber is probably the best on the islands, and is used largely for fencing, when it is fairly durable. The plant is not of much horticultural interest, as its flowers are rather insignificant; but economically I attach considerable importance to it as a shelter plant, and it is most conspicuous on the island by the way it grows in very exposed places. It is probably as hardy as Huonymus maritimus, and is far more durable. PSEUDOPANAX CHATAMICUM. FIGURE 34. This piant is fairly common; and found scattered about among the forest. The mature tree is not unlike Pseudopanaz crassifolium, sO common on the mainland of New Zealand, and known as the ~ lance wood.’ ‘The plant, however, can be at once separated by the absence of deflexed leaves in the young state, the larger and broader leaves of the mature plant, and the large globose fruit. It attains a height of 25 feet. 60 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. CORYNOCARPUS LAEVIGATA. FIGURE 365. This tree is one of the chief constituents in the Chatham Island forest, and is the largest tree there, attaining a height in places of 45 feet. Its foliage is everywhere perfectly glabrous, and the tree bears conspicuous orange-coloured drupes 1 to 14 inch long, which formed one of the chief vegetable foods of the Maoris; the seed, how- | ever, is poisonous. Except in the Isles of Scilly, the tree is nowhere hardy in Great Britain. It is commonly known to New Zealanders | by the native name, Karaka. VERONICA GIGANTEA. FIGURES 36 AND 37. This remarkable Veronica is well named gigantea, and is a most striking feature in the forest. It is not uncommon, and when in flower is very effective. Mr. T. F. Cheesman has classified it as a variety of V. salicifolia; but I never saw it assume the habit of this species, as everywhere it had a distinct trunk, and formed a miniature tree 15 to 20 feet high, while the seedling form differs entirely. [See Cockayne in Trans. N.Z. Inst. XXXIV. (1902), p. 319.] Fic. 36.—VERONICA GIGANTEA, DEAD AND ALIVE. el LojlDoN TOING Co Fic. 57.—VERONICA GIGANTEA. (To face p. 59) | Fic. 58.—DRACOPHYLLUM PALUDOSUM. ees ee eee Ae ee ee eee ‘pUnorSe10} UL YI YSnosyy Sima ‘VIVINACGIWGS VIUVAIQ JO MALA IVEAINAD—'Ee “DIY 01s eouuUeyeya vod yy “eyd £oo;eydeo viyURyoue|, “4fo] UO XeU “VLVINUGINGAS VIEVAIQ—'Op “YI Se a SWAAOD eae Fic. 41.—O.LEARIA SEMIDENTATA, WITH DRACOPHYLLUM PALUDOSUM BEHIND IT. (To face p. 61) than stragg PLANTS OF CHATHAM ISLAND. 61 DRACOPHYLLUM PALUDOSUM. FIGURES 38 AND 41. This lovely little epacrid grows everywhere where it is open and the ground sufficiently peaty; it forms with Lepyrodia Traversu and Olearia semidentata the chief plant in the upland bog country, and appears directly after Sphagnum moss, as soon as the ground has become a little drier. The flowers are white, about + inch long in dense 3 to 6 flowered spike-like racemes. Plants only an inch or so high flower, and it attains a maximum height of about 6 feet. It is easily distinguished from D. arborewm, in that the leaves are no longer or broader in the young state than they are in the mature. OLEARIA SEMIDENTATA. FIGURES 39-42. This shrub is the most beautiful and graceful of all the 35 species of Olearia endemic in New Zealand. It is a plant 3 feet high, forming a compact rounded bush, often 3 feet to 4 feet through, bearing a mass of solitary flower heads, 1 inch to 14 inch diameter, with involu- eral scales in about three series, acute, cobwebby at the tips. The ray florets lingulate, purple, disc florets violet purple. The branches are slender, more or less clothed with white floccose tomentum ; leaves are numerous, close set, ascending, 14 inch to 24 inches long by + inch to 4 inch broad. Lanceolate or linear lanceolate, acute, gradu- ally narrowing to a sessile base, slightly cottony above—more so when young—white, with adpressed tomentum beneath. The peduncles are clothed with numerous small lanceolate bracts. I have seen plants 6 inches a in flower, and find that the bush is more often compact g in habit. OLEARIA CHATAMICA, This is a stouter species than O. semidentata. Its leaves are much larger, 1 inch to 3 inches long, and broader, 4 inch to 14 inch, and most variable in shape. It comes very near to O. angustifolia, but it is distinct by the broader leaves and more slender peduncles, with fewer bracts. It grows in compact masses on the cliff edges, or scattered about among the upland bogs in association with O. semidentata. The ray florets are purplish or white, while the disc florets are violet purple. Flower heads solitary, large, 14 inch to 13 inch diameter. It is a very fine species indeed, but its effect when in flower is not to be compared with O. semidentata. 62 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. STYPHELIA ROBUSTA. FIGURE 43. This plant is very near Styphelia (Cyathodes) acerosa, but dis- tinguished by having larger, broader leaves, which are not at all pun- gent, and end in obtuse callous tips, and also by the larger fruit. It grows to a considerable height, 12 feet or less, with leaves 4 inch to 2 inch long, + inch to } inch broad, narrow, linear-oblong or linear- lanceolate. The flowers are 4 inch long, and not very conspicuous, but the berry is large and globose, 4 inch to 4 inch in diameter, and bright red. It grows‘on the open upland drier peat, or on the limestone rocks round the Great Lagoon in association with S. Richer; it is not un- common on the island. PLAGIANTHUS BETULINUS Var. CHATAMICUS. FIGURE 44. This plant grows in patches between the Great Lagoon and Lake Huro, and is not common on the island. The plant of the mainland (New Zealand) is a most variable one; but here it seems to retain a | uniformity of type, although differing not at all from one found in New Zealand. It is an effective, graceful tree, bearing masses of greenish white flowers, unisexual, in terminal and axillary decompound | panicles 4 inches to 9 inches long; pedicels slender. It is practically a dioecious plant, but sometimes a few hermaphrodite flowers are: mixed with the males. The seedling form does not differ from that of the mature tree, while New Zealand seedling forms do. Fic. 42.—OLEARIA SEMIDENTATA VAR. ALBIFLORA. Fic. 43.—STYPHELIA ROBUSTA ON AN UPLAND DRY BOG SURROUNDED BY PTERIS ESCULENTA (BRACKEN). (To face p. 63) PLANTS OF CHATHAM ISLAND. 63 CAREX APPRESSA Var. SECTOIDES. FIGURE 46. This Carex is found in marshy ground, generally on the side of a rivulet, in association with Phormiwm tenaz. It is a large species, often 2 feet to 4 feet high, and its rhizomes often form a kind of trunk; the culms are slender and drooping above, leaves numerous, almost 4 inch broad, hard, rigid and acutely keeled. MARCHANTIA CEPHALOSCYPHA ? FIGURE 45. This “‘ curse among your pots and ferneries’’ came as a boon -and blessing to man on the upland bogs; it thrives where the slope ol the ground makes it too difficult for the Sphagnum; in such a place Where a small trickling rivulet would gush over its banks after a shower of rain, here it takes possession, covering half an acre, more or less,- and forms a hard crust, over which it is safe to walk; but a 6-foot pole driven through it would not touch the bottom. 64 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. OLEARIA LYALUII. FIGURE 46. This plant was introduced by Mr. F. A. D. Cox, and is a native of Ewing Island, in the Auckland Islands group, where the whole island is covered with it; and also on the Snares it forms a forest of large shrubs or small trees 15 to 20 feet high, sometimes reaching 30 feet, © with trunks 18 to 24 inches in diameter. Leaves 4 to 8 inches long, elliptic ovate or orbicular ovate, abruptly acuminate, shortly petiolate, very rigid and coriaceous, white with floccose tomentum above, but becoming glabrous when old; under surface densely clothed with soft | white wool; margins irregularly doubly crenate. Racemes terminal, | stout, 4 to 8 inches long; heads large, 1+ to 14 inch diameter, dark brown. | The foliage is quite magnificent, but the flowers are somewhat dis- | appointing. ‘The plants grow in a sandy peat, and lke a moist climate. Since my visit to New Zealand in 1908 Dr. L. Cockayne has found growing on Stewart Island plants practically identical with the above, which so far had only been identified as O. Colensoi. ACIPHYLLA DIEFFENBACHIL. — FIGURE 47. This species of the Carrot family has not yet been properly classified. The plant is extremely rare now on the islands, and is only | found in places inaccessible to stock, which devour it greedily wherever) they can get at it: I found it growing on the precipitous western cliffs of Chatham Island, and was shown a large patch of it growing on a semi-detached cliff-island, which I examined, but only found it inj seed, except the plant here shown. Unfortunately, the specimens sent| to Mr. Cheesman in New Zealand were in such a bad state of preserva-| tion when they arrived as to be useless for identification. Mr. Cheesman says, in his ‘‘ Flora of New Zealand,’’ that the fruit of this!) is quite unlike Aciphylla, Ligusticwum, or Angelica, to all of which} genera it has been referred. i v _ PRES Ss hE Fic. 44.—PLAGIANTHUS BETULINUS VAR. CHATAMICUS. Young tree in foreground; mature tree, 35 ft. in height, showing white stem, behind. (To face p. 64) Fic. 46.—Onearta LYALLIT (INTRODUCED) GROWING IN Mr. F. A. D. Cox’s GARDEN. yy UO TISJ9 ‘IIHOVENGAIGIGQ] VIIAHAIOY—')p “OI Avdy, uMtuesey {4Jo] 84} UO = Albena, woluleyeyo eog — DROLET Ty AUER Pe neo i” Re Ad ay AEE a 4 noe + . 5 tae ONS gg 2 7 ae Ate a. i “ Brofian i 4 ES ALPINE PLANTS IN THEIR NATIVE HAUNTS. 65 ALPINE PLANTS IN THEIR NATIVE HAUNTS. byeeke Recinanp Co Nevinn, BA UL. B., F:sRUES. [Read March 28, 1911.] Numerous botanists have attempted to sub-divide alpine vegetation into zones of altitude. This division has not been attended by very useful or satisfactory results, neither have the various authorities been able to agree as to a classification at all approaching universal applica- _tion. The celebrated Swiss botanist Dr. CHrist has, however, adopted a threefold division of alpine and sub-alpine vegetation which is useful mainly because it makes no attempt at being exclusive. The lower zone he terms the zone of deciduous forests, the middle that of coniferous forests, and the upper the alpine zone.* It is as .a rule possible when travelling through the Alps to say at any given moment in which of these three zones one may happen to be. I do not mean to suggest that the zones pass from one to the other by sudden transitions, but that the predominance of the deciduous or coniferous trees is readily recognized, and that in each case this predominance is indicative of a corresponding change in other forms of vegetation. The altitude at which one zone ends and another commences varies with local condi- tions of climate and aspect, but it can be roughly stated that in the Alps the lowest limit of the alpine zone lies somewhere between 5000 and 7000 feet above sea level. A few isolated specimens and groups of Arolla pines and larches may be found above this altitude, but the woods and forests of considerable dimensions cease when this point is reached. In the same way, with the transition from the lower to the middle zone some deciduous trees still appear as stunted and dwarfed specimens when the dominion of the conifer is all but universal. It is, then, to the vegetation which flourishes in the region above the limits of the pine and larch forests—the alpine or glacial region—I wish to direct atten- tion. Were it possible, it would be exceedingly helpful to horticulturists if a general statement could be made concerning the conditions of the soil or substratum upon which plants thrive in this region. Un- fortunately this is, from the nature of the case, quite out of the ques- tion. The very irregularity of the earth’s surface in alpine regions is in itself sufficient to account for constantly recurring variations in the physical conditions of the soil. The rock face, the grassy plateau, the moraine, the scree slope and the marshy hollow may all occur within a comparatively small area, and the conditions of the supply of moisture may be subject to equally great variations, The only method, there- fore, of dealing with the problem of the soil or substratum in alpine regions is to proceed in an absolutely empirical manner, and to give * Dr. Christ, Pflanzenleben der Schweiz, p. 10. VOL. XXXVII. F 66 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. descriptions of certain types of conditions which are frequently to be met with. A classification of the various conditions of soil obtaining in alpine regions 1s attempted by ScHRoETER,* but it is impossible here to do more than to call attention to some of the most characteristic. The alpine meadow, which is mown twice, and sometimes three times, for hay during the year hardly comes within the alpine zone as understood by Dr. Curist; but it produces such a variety of flowers of the greatest beauty that it can hardly be passed by, more especially as it very frequently lies in close proximity to the truly alpine or glacial region. The typical alpine meadow is generally to be found at the bottom of a valley in the high Alps. The soil is of a rich, black, peaty character, formed by the decay of generations of plants or washed down from the adjacent mountain sides. The humus thus formed is usually of very considerable depth, and is supplied with moisture by innumerable intersecting streams running down from the springs on the sides of the mountain to join the glacier stream which flows down the middle of the valley. The distribution of this natural supply of moisture is also facilitated by artificial means. These meadows are, therefore, always damp, and very frequently even marshy. ‘The flora of the alpine meadow is most abundant, consisting largely of such well-known British plants as Campanula rotundifolia, Ranunculus bulbosus, R. acris, Polygonum Bistorta, and Chrysanthemum Leucanthemum. In the late autumn the meadow saffron, Colchicum autumnale, is one of the commonest flowers of the alpine meadow. Trollius europaeus and ~ Veratrum album, several Silenes, Lychnis, and Geraniums are also of very frequent occurrence. Above the alpine meadows we come to the high ere Here the vegetation becomes more distinctively alpine, its character being determined locally by the supply of moisture and the aspect. These pastures stretch in steep grassy slopes, alternating with comparatively level plateaux almost up to the foot of the glaciers. On the dry slopes such plants as Antennaria tomentosa, Senecio incanus, Gnaphalium dioicum, Potentiila nivea, and P. frigida may be found, while Saxifraga aizoides and S. stellaris, Aconitum Napellus, Petasites niveus, Pedicu- — laris recutita, and Caltha palustris may be taken as representative of the plants growing on the banks of the many small streams which cut into the pastures. In marshy places among the sedges and rushes, the con- spicuous white heads of the cotton grass will here and there indicate the character of the ground and vegetation. ‘Towards the upper limit of the pastures, seams of rock break into the grassy slope, frequently rising one above the other in terraces, so that the moisture from the higher rocks drains down to the lower. In such cases the ground below the rocks will afford appropriate conditions for the growth of the famous ‘‘alpenrose ’’ (Rhododendron ferrugineum), and associated with it Vaccinium uliginosum, Hmpetrum nigrum and Azalea procumbens. The upper reaches of the Val Varia, which leads down from the Zwisch- bergen Pass to the village of Simplon, is an excellent example of this, * Schroeter, Pflanzenleben der Alpen, pp. 66, 67. ALPINE PLANTS IN THEIR NATIVE HAUNTS. 67 Next above the pastures come the moraines and scree slopes. The moraines as seen to-day vary considerably in their composition, some being formed almost entirely of stones and boulders of varying sizes, and others having some of the finely-ground glacier deposit mixed up with the coarser materials which the glacier forming the moraine has transported either on its surface or embedded in the ice. The finer glacial deposit consists of rock powder ground by the glacier in passing over its rocky bed, and containing no organic matter. There is a special moraine flora which passes by imperceptible degrees into that of the alpine pasture, the flora of the old moraine representing the inter- mediate step. Typical moraine flowers are Hpilobium Fleischert and Linaria alpina, but many plants which appear here are also to be found on scree and debris which have fallen from the mountain side. Dr. Curist speaks of these as Gerollpflanzen (scree plants).* He enumerates Thlaspi rotundifohum, Hutchinsia alpina, Cerastium latifoliwm, Geum reptans, Aronicum scorpiodes, Arenaria biflora, and Cam- panula cenisia as being typical plants coming within this category. Nothing could offer a more desolate and barren appearance than stretches of scree and moraine. Moisture there appears to be none, but where plants thrive the ear can frequently detect the trickling of water among. the stones. Most of these scree and moraine plants possess roots deve- loped to a remarkable degree, and by means of them fasten themselves securely on the loose substratum and make use of all the available moisture. The form of growth of Geum reptans is particularly striking. It bears a very strong resemblance to Geum montanum, but produces stolons like a strawberry, and by means of these stolons secures a method of propagating itself particularly well adapted to the character of substratum on which it habitually thrives. Last of all we come to the plants which grow at the highest altitudes on the stony plateaux and ridges below, and even among, the snow fields. These plants Dr. Curist calls Gratpflanzen (Aréte plants). +} Here we find Gentiana bavarica, G. brachyphylla, Hritrichium nanum, Androsace glacialis, Ranunculus glacialis, Saxifraga Androsace, S. caesia, and S. bryoides. Of these plants Ranunculus glacialis has been found at a greater altitude than any other plant in the Alps. I believe that I am right in saying that it has been met with at an altitude of 14,000 feet, while Achillea atrata, Saxifraga muscoides, S. bryoides, S. biflora, S. moschata, Androsace glacialis, and Gentiana brachyphylla have been found at altitudes between 13,000 and 14,000 feet. At such altitudes, however, only isolated specimens are met with. I have my- self found Androsace glacialis in great quantities on the Col de Gietroz at an altitude of 10,500 feet, on the very edge of the vast snow field of the Gietroz glacier. Sazifraga caesia I have also encountered on the Val d’Isére side of the Col de Galise at an altitude of nearly 10,000 feet, — and on the Val Savaranche side of the Grand Paradis at an altitude of 10,500. At this altitude large colonies of these very high alpines may frequently be met with. They grow on shaly ridges and plateaux, * Dr. Christ, op. cit. pp. 316-18. 3 1P Wldad), (Oe CUS) F 68 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. watered by the melting snows and with the least possible amount of It is among these plants that the horticulturist finds the humus. The conditions species whose culture costs him his greatest efforts. under which they grow in their native haunts are so abnormal when compared with those obtaining in lowland gardens that the difficulty experienced in their cultivation is scarcely a matter of surprise. Before leaving the subject of the physical conditions of the alpine soil in all its variety the rock-plants proper must receive a passing notice. Nothing can be more instructive than to study the plant life growing on some isolated boulder lying in the middle of an alpine pas- ture. In its cracks and hollows a certain amount of humus will have collected. On the shady side, more especially if wet, Pinguicula alpina, Saazifraga Androsace, S. aspera, and S. controversa are among the likely finds. On the sunny side Campanula pusilla, Saxifraga Atzoon, Sedums, Sempervivum arachnoideum and S. montanum, Androsace helvetica, Draba aizoides, Globularia cordifoha, and, in the Pyrenees, Sazifraga longifolia may be taken as representative plants. The study of the vegetation on these boulders is one of the most useful object- lessons which the Alps afford. Nothing more forcibly illustrates how a slight variation in the amount of humus, aspect, and humidity will at once produce a corresponding variation in the type of vegetation. Most cultivators are aware that attempts have been made at a three- fold division of alpine plants according to the chemical composition of the substratum in which they flourish. This division has taken the following form. Firstly, plants which thrive on a soil rich in lime or ‘ calcicole ’ plants. ‘calcifuge’ plants, and, lastly, plants which in this respect are indif- ferent in the matter of soil. Unfortunately, for the enthusiasts for ex- haustive classification, further investigation has shown the matter to be far less simple than they originally supposed. One of the very first authorities on the subject, the French botanist, Professor Gaston Bonnier, has made a special study of this question. He prepared lists of calcicole and calcifuge plants in several different districts—for the French Alps, in Dauphiné, for the Austrian Alps, and for the Car- pathians—with the result that he found that plants which in some dis- tricts were calcicole, in other districts might be distinctly calcifuge and vice versa, and he also found that plants which in one district exhibited a distinct preference for either calcareous soil, or siliceous soil, in other districts were indifferent in the matter of soil. To give but one of many The Edelweiss proved calcifuge in Dauphiné, indifferent in Very instances. the matter of soil in Austria, and calcicole in the Carpathians. few, indeed, were the instances of plants which in all districts alike were uniformly either calcicole or calcifuge. This, I think, conclusively shows that the influence of the presence, or absence, of lime in the soil upon plants is at most local, and depends upon external conditions which vary with the district. It, therefore, by no means follows that a plant which requires one kind of soil in the Alps will exhibit a similar preference in our English gardens. Profound as is the influence of the Secondly, plants to which lime is injurious or © (39 ‘d anf oz) ‘quo0zZ ShOdofIuOD 9Yyy Fo yu Jeddn aveu Youre, pue (D1guay snurgq) euid vT[ory Sutmoyg "10AN (0 °Y *Y 1070Yq) ‘VIIOUYV LV SGOOM FHL NJ—'8p “91q , ae SS i A RR OS Os a a ALPINE PLANTS IN THEIR NATIVE HAUNTS. 69 soil upon vegetation and flora locally, all calculations as to a plant’s requirements based upon the conditions of soil only are liable to be overthrown by a change in the climatic factors of temperature and atmospheric precipitation. To turn now to the conditions of the alpine climate. On ascending a mountain, we have, with an increasing rarity of the atmosphere, a fall in temperature, and up to a point an increase in atmospheric preci- pitation. After that point, which, I believe, in the Alps is generally estimated to be at an altitude of 7500 feet, atmospheric precipitation becomes less as we ascend. ‘‘ The fall in temperature as altitude in- creases necessarily causes a reduction in the amount of aqueous vapour in the atmosphere, and the intensity of atmospheric precipitation must, therefore, at a certain altitude be so far diminished that even a greater frequency of precipitation can no longer compensate for the reduction.’’* Thus increasing altitude is associated with an increase in rainfall, but only up to a certain level, which varies according to the general climatic conditions and local circumstances; above the level at which the maxi- mum rainfall occurs, atmospheric precipitation again rapidly diminishes. Rainfall is generally associated in our minds with a moist atmosphere, but this is not applicable in the case of high altitudes. As we ascend, the diminution of aqueous vapour in the atmosphere proceeds at a much greater pace than does the rarefaction of the atmosphere itself. Thus, taking the aqueous vapour in the atmosphere and the density of the atmosphere itself to be unity at sea level, it has been estimated by Hann that at an altitude of 2000 metres, or, roughly, 6500 feet, the amount of aqueous vapour is represented as .49, and the density of the atmo- sphere as .78. That is to say that while the density of the atmosphere has decreased by, roughly, 25 per cent., the water vapour in the atmosphere has been practically halved.t ‘* Everything,’’ says Hann, “dries much more rapidly at great altitudes; animals that have been ‘shot, or killed by falling, become mummies without undergoing decay, perspiration evaporates rapidly, the skin becomes hard and dry, and one’s thirst increases. ‘The reduced atmospheric pressure renders pos- sible a much more rapid dispersal of aqueous vapour, and consequently accelerates evaporation.’’ + With the increasing rarefaction of the air there is also an increase of heat radiation. Objects exposed to the sun’s rays become heated more rapidly than in the lowlands, but they also cool with equal rapidity When the sun’s rays are withdrawn. Thus the more rarefied the atmosphere the greater the heating by day, and also the cooling by hight. At the same time, the ground in the High Alps is relatively much warmer than the air. Kerner has ascertained by numerous ob- servations at different heights in the central Tyrolese Alps that the mean temperature of the soil exceeds that of the air by the following amounts: * Hann, Handbuch der Klimatologie, Bd. 1, p. 299. tT This refers only to the absolute humidity of the atmosphere, the relative humidity being a constantly varying factor. | + Hann, op. cit. Bd. 1, p. 283. 70 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. At a height of 1000 metres about 1°.5 C po dace bes OO KEE i 1 iee@s re SGOO Is Ns 9°.4.C. Ge ek 2 LOO Uae NY Ba OOn PPA O) SS Me J B46 @ae The intensity of the sun’s rays, combined with the rarefaction of the atmosphere at high altitudes, causes the soil to absorb heat to a much greater degree than does the air. Moreover, aqueous vapour in the atmosphere also absorbs the sun’s rays, and, as we have seen, aqueous vapour in the air diminishes rapidly as we ascend, the intensity of the sun’s rays being consequently increased. Another point in connexion with the question of soil temperature in the Alps is the effect which the great depth of snow has in main- taining the warmth of the soil. Kerner has again made several inter- esting observations on this subject, and has noted some instances at altitudes approximating to 6000 feet, where the snow varied from four to ten feet in depth, and the soil at one foot below the surface was not during the whole winter cooled below freezing point. On the other hand, where at similar altitudes the snow was not more than 1 foot to 18 inches deep the soil was cooled to —5°.3 C. (that is, the thermometer stood at about 22°.5 Fahrenheit, or 9°.5 below freezing point).t Not only as regards the radiation of heat is there a difference between the lowland and the mountain climate, but also in the radiation of light. In addition to the increased intensity of the alpine light there is also a difference in quality owing to its greater richness in the blue, violet and ultra-violet rays, and to its greater chemical activity. This increased intensity has been observed by everyone who has any alpine experience, and on the snow fields at altitudes of ten and eleven thousand feet emphasizes itself to the extent of enforcing the employment of smoked glass spectacles as an alternative to snow blindness. The photographic plate is also greatly affected by the alpine light. In addition to the reduced exposure which (relatively to sea level) has to be halved for 5000 feet, and again reduced by one-third for 7500 feet, the employment of ortho-chromatic plates and colour screens becomes a much greater essen- tial of successful photography at high altitudes on account of the in- creased activity of the blue violet rays. I merely mention this in order to emphasize both the intensity and quality of the alpine light. I come now to the consideration of the important question as to how far the peculiar characteristics of alpine plants bear relation to those conditions of their environment which I have endeavoured to describe. I suppose that everyone will admit that the first feature of alpine vegetation to arrest our attention is its dwarf or procumbent habit. Low- growing creeping plants, such as Salix herbacea, and Dryas octopetala, and cushion plants like Silene acaulis, various Saxifrages, Drabas, and * Kerner, Natural History of Plants, English Edition, vol. i. p. 525, + Kerner, op. cit. vol. i. p. 548, ALPINE PLANTS IN THEIR NATIVE HAUNTS. Ua Androsaces abound in the Alps at high altitudes. Moreover, we find that many plants which grow in the lowlands have their closely allied alpine forms differing from them in scarcely any respect except- ing habit of growth. Myosotis alpestris is practically identical with Myosotis sylvatica; the common juniper which grows in this country has its dwarf form in the Alps growing scarcely higher than the ordinary ling. The willow is in the Alps represented by the creeping shrubs, Salix herbacea and S. reticulata, the Silenes by several dwarf forms, of which Silene acaulis is particularly remarkable for its close cushion- like habit. Apart from these there are several genera of plants, such ‘as the Androsaces, which are almost exclusively alpine, represented by several species, all of which are exceedingly dwarf in habit. Many and various are the theories which have been advanced to explain this habit of growth in alpine plants. It has been argued that it is an adaptation to the violence of the alpine storm, and to the pres- sure of the weight of snow which the plants have to bear in winter. The effect of the wind upon vegetation can be observed in our own country by the sea coast, and it would probably be going too far to say that the fury of the alpine storm has no effect in contributing to the dwarf habit of alpine plants.* It may well have helped, for instance, to make the more erect form of Juniperus communis, which we see in this country, impossible for alpine regions, so that we have instead Juni- perus communis nana as the alpine form. In the same way, the weight of snow may have contributed to a lmited degree to the dwarfing of the shrubby plants of the high Alps by breaking down the taller speci- mens, and thus establishing a selective process in favour of a dwarfer habit. Kerner, however, emphatically declares that the clinging of woody plants to the ground in high alpine regions must not be regarded either as an adaptation to snow pressure or to storms. “‘ It is,’’ he says, ‘‘due rather to the fact that in the high Alps the ground is rela- tively much warmer than the air, and that plants lying on the soil profit by this higher temperature.’’ | To this again it may be answered that many of these creeping woody plants, such as Salix reticulata and Dryas octopetala, are also indigenous in Arctic regions, where these conditions as to temperature of soil and atmosphere do not obtain. While I do not wish to suggest that these theories should be entirely disregarded as explanations of some of the causes contributing to the dwarf habit of alpine vegetation, I cannot help feeling that the evidence points to the accuracy of the view that it is to the intensity and quality of the alpine light, and to the climatic conditions, that we must look for our explanation of this problem, rather than to the mechanical action of storm and snow pressure, or to the advantage which procumbent plants may derive from relatively higher soil temperature. Even the most casual observer of the habit of plants cannot fail to notice the very marked effect which the intensity of the illumination * Schroeter, op. cit. p. 664. + Schroeter, op. cit. p. 663. + Kerner, op. cit. vol. i. p. 525. Schroeter, op. cit. p. 647. 12 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. to which they are subject has on their development. ScHIMPER gives the following summary of the result of scientific observation on the subject: ‘‘ The action of light on plants is either invigorating or restricting, creative or destructive, according to its intensity, and ac- cording to the precise physiological function involved. The intensity of illumination at which one or other action commences varies, as in the case of heat, in different species of plants. There are, however, no exact data on the subject. ‘““ Growth in length of stems and roots is at its optimum when light is wholly excluded. Even hght of weak intensity exercises a retarding influence in this respect, while hight of high intensity brings the process to an absolute standstill. The growth in area of leaves in darkness is very slight, but attains its optimum in light of very moderate intensity. Any further increase in illumination retards, and eventually arrests the Fic. 50.—GERMANDER (A) EXPOSED TO A LOW TEMPERATURE DURING THE NIGHT AND OUTSIDE IN FULL SUN DURING THE DAY, AND THE SAME SPECIES (B) CULTIVATED UNDER NATURAL CONDITIONS IN THE CLIMATE OF Paris. (After Bonnier.) process. The optimum intensity of light for growth in thickness of leaves is considerably higher than for the growth of leaf surface, so that strongly illuminated leaves are small and thick.’’* In other words, a briliant illumination exercises a dwarfing influence upon plant life. The length of the axes and internodes is reduced, the leaves decrease in area and increase in thickness. Light of an extreme brilliancy can even possess a destructive influence by the decomposition of chlorophyll. I give the statement by Scuimpmr as representing the result of the general experience of qualified observers. It is, of course, capable of amplifica- tion, but I do not think that the research and experiments of more modern authorities will afford evidence to show that as a summary of existing knowledge concerning the influence of light upon vegetation, ScHIMPER’s statement is in any respect inaccurate.+ The difficulty * A. F. W. Schimper, Plant Geography, English Edition, p. 57 + Leclere du Sablon, 7'7aité de Physiologie végétale, pp. 170-171, 434-449. iM aise amine. Ry cman ta GEES? aa =a ALPINE PLANTS IN THEIR NATIVE HAUNTS. 73 rather is that BonnreR’s laboratory experiments have gone to show that there are other factors present in the alpine climate which will produce effects in vegetation somewhat similar to those caused by brilliant illu- mination. By growing in Paris plants of the same species, some of which were cultivated under normal conditions, and others which during the summer were by night subjected to an artificially created low tem- perature, Bonnier succeeded in checking in the latter the growth in length of stem, and in producing in these specimens, when compared with the former, leaves which were thicker but of smaller area (fig. 50). He also noted in the plants which were subject to the alternation of high and low temperature an increase in the intensity of floral colouring, com- bined with an increase of the size of the flower. The plants were also of a more vivid green, owing to a more profuse production of chlorophyll.* In certain cases the red colouring matter which can be observed in the foliage of plants growing at high altitudes, and to which has been given the name of ‘‘ anthocyanin,’’ made its appearance in the leaves and stems of the plants subjected to treatment. Not only has he subjected plants to an artificially created alpine climate, but he established a laboratory in the basement of an electric light station in Paris, and there he proceeded by means of a continuous weak illumination, and by an artificially created low temperature, to reproduce Arctic conditions.+ To these conditions he subjected specimens of Sazifraga oppositifolia and Silene acaulis, which he collected in the Alps before they were un- covered by the snow, with the result that he produced in these speci- mens the same characteristics which these plants exhibit when growing in Spitzbergen. Bonnrmr’s experiments admirably illustrate the very subtle, yet very powerful influence of varying conditions of illumination and climate upon vegetation. Although there is frequently some diffi- culty in ascertaining to which factor in the prevailing conditions a modification in the form of vegetation is to be attributed, we cannot fail to be struck by the fact that in the case of the alpine climate all conditions tend in the direction of exercising a dwarfing influence upon plant hfe. We have the violent storms, the snow pressure, the rela- _ tively higher temperature of the soil when compared with that of the air, the intensity of the alpine light, and, lastly, the increased radiation of heat, and the consequent rapid alternation of extremes of temperature for day and night. Authorities may differ as to the relative importance of these factors in their effect upon plant life in alpine regions, but if we take each separately as a contributing cause we have ample to explain the phenomenon presented by the dwarf habit of alpine vegetation. Most cultivators of alpines who have tried the experiment of trans- planting specimens from the Alps to English gardens, have observed the modifications which these plants undergo. Edelweiss when culti- vated in England grows taller, its leaves are larger, and it loses much of that silvery appearance which is its distinctive charm. Silene acaulis no longer appears as a close compact green cushion which it * Bonnier, Le Monde Végétal, p. 342. t Bonnier, op. cit. p. 544. TA JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. ‘resembles in the Alps, but assumes a more straggling and looser habit, consequent on the elongation of the many tiny stems which form the ~ cushion. These modifications would appear to be due to the less intense light and to the less extreme alternations of high and low temperature prevailing in this country. The most instructive experiments are, however, those which have been conducted by the two great botanists whom I have already quoted, KERNER and Bonnier. Their experiments consisted in cultivating low- land plants in the alpine climate, establishing, at the same time, control gardens in Vienna and Paris respectively for purposes of comparison. BonNIER experimented in several different gardens: one at Paris 105 feet above sea level; two gardens in the Mont Blanc range at 3460 feet and 7590 feet respectively ; and three gardens in the Pyrenees at 2470 feet, 4750 feet and 7920 feet respectively. By using the same soil for the cultivation of his plants in each garden, he endeavoured, as — far as possible, to eliminate all variations of conditions save those attri- | butable to the climate. It is not possible here to set out in detail the I results of these very complete experiments which Bonnier conducted. | For these, reference must be made to his works.* The general results | of the observations made were, however, briefly, as follows:—Under | the influence of the alpine climate the axes of the plants became shorter | and the leaves closer together, and the general growth exhibited a ten- | dency to spread out horizontally. Where the plants were tomentose, | or hairy, this characteristic became more strongly developed. The | flowers were more intensely coloured, and were often larger. The | roots of the plants also acquired a stronger development. These modi- — fications vary in extent in different species. In some cases they were. | comparatively slight, but in a few extreme instances the plants culti- | vated in the experimental alpine garden established at the highest alti- tude only attained one-tenth of the height to which they grew in the | control garden in Paris. (Figs. 51 and 52.) is KERNER’S experiments were conducted in two gardens, one estab- | lished at Vienna, and the other on the summit of the Blaser, a moun- | tain in the Tyrol of an altitude of 7243 feet. His results were practi- | cally identical with those of Bonnier.+ He, however, emphasizes the | fact that in some cases he observed a bleaching of the vegetative organs | owing to the partial destruction of the chlorophyll, and in other cases | that the colour of the foliage was concealed by a strong formation of | anthocyanin. Kerner regards the production of anthocyanin by plants | at high altitudes as one of the many protective devices which they } * Bonnier, (1) ‘‘ Cultures expérimentales dans les hautes altitudes.’’ Comptes | rendus de L’ Académie des Sciences de Paris, Tome cxx, 1890; (2) “ Influence des | hautes altitudes sur les fonctions des végétaux,’’ Jbid.; (3) ‘‘ Etude expérimen- | tale sur l’influence du climat alpine sur la végétation et les fonctions des plantes.”’ | Bulletin de la Société botanique de France, Tome xxv., 1888; (4) ‘‘ Etudes sur | la vegétation de la vallée de Chamounix et de la chaine du Mont Blanc.”’ | Revue générale de botanique, Tome 1., 1889; (5) ‘‘ Recherches expérimentales sur | ladaptation des plantes au climat alpin.”’ Annales des sciences naturelles, | 7e série, Tome xx., 1895 (6) ‘‘ Cultures expérimentales dans les Alpes et les | Pyrénées,”’ Revue générale de botanique, Tome ii., 1890. | + Kerner, op. cif. vol. xi. pp. 507-511. ———————————————— Se CC LC:tC(CS;SCUr ALPINE PLANTS IN THEIR NATIVE HAUNTS. 1d adopt in the course of their adaptation to the alpine climate.* On the one hand, he suggests that it exerts a protective influence on chloro- phyll preventing its decomposition by excessive illumination, and, on the other hand, he also regards it as probable that where it appears on those parts of the vegetative organs which are less exposed to the light its function is to absorb light and convert it into heat. As concerns its protective influence on chlorophyll, he instances the two cases of the Summer Savory (Satureia hortensis) and the common flax (Linum usitatissimum).t The former when growing in shady places is green, but when grown in a situation fully exposed to the sun the foliage is coloured dark violet by anthocyanin. The latter, on the other hand, never develops anthocyanin, even though exposed to the full rays of the sun. According to Kmrner, both plants require an equal temperature a B Fic. 52.—JERUSALEM ARTICHOKE GROWN AT Fic. 51. — Oxeyr Datsy, AN ALTITUDE OF 2400 mM. (A), TO COMPARE GROWN ON A MOUNTAIN (A) WITH THE SAME SPECIES GROWN AT SEA 'AND AT SEA LEVEL (B), LEVEL (C), DRAWN TO THE SAME SCALE. DRAWN TO THE SAME SCALE. (B) IS A PLANT FROM THE MOUNTAIN, LESS (After G. Bonnier.) REDUCED. (After G. Bonnier.) and an equally long vegetative period, but when cultivated in his experi- mental Alpine garden on the Blaser the flax turned yellow, and died without flowering, while the Summer Savory developed anthocyanin in extraordinary abundance, flowered, and even produced ripe fruit capable of germinating. Recalling Bonnrer’s laboratory experiments, it will be remembered that the specimens of plants which he subjected to alter- nating extremes: of temperature also developed anthocyanin where there was no question of a high intensity of illumination. This, however, does not necessarily invalidate Kmrner’s theories. On the contrary, it may be taken to support the view that, in certain cases, by the develop- ment of anthocyanin light is transformed into heat, and thereby com- pensation is forthcoming for the loss of temperature in a plant’s sur- roundings. | * See also Schroeter, op. cit. pp. 646, 647. ipaernens Opecit. Ol. 1). ogo. 76 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY, The consideration of the significance of the various protective devices adopted by alpine plants presents many difficulties of this kind. One can rarely say with any degree of certainty against which factor of the alpine climate any particular device affords protection. As we have seen, everything in the alpine surroundings and conditions favours transpiration, or the giving off of water vapour from the leaf surface. In spite of the abundance of atmospheric precipitation plants growing on the sun-baked slope of an Alp with, very probably, moraine stuff or scree as a subsoil, and with 50 per cent. less water vapour in the atmosphere than is the case on the lowlands, are necessarily compelled, as a condition of their existence, to adopt measures for the purpose of retaining a supply of moisture in their tissues. Many are the ‘peculiarities of alpine plants to which the discharge of this function has been attributed. Sedums and Sempervivums, which necessarily grow in dry places, have thick, fleshy leaves capable of storing water in their tissues. The Edelweiss, the Anemones, Senecio incanus, and the Antennarias are covered with a fine woolly tomentum. Rhododendron ferrugineum has minute brown scales on the under side of the leaves, Sazifraga Aizoon, S. cotyledon, and S. longifolia, and allied species are thickly encrusted with lime on the edges of the leaves. It is suggested that all these features are devices protec- tive against excess of transpiration. According to KrrRNER, most of them may also be regarded as a protection against excessive illumina- tion. ‘‘ Through these structures,’’ he says, ‘‘ two birds are killed with one stone. All contrivances which keep off too glaring sunbeams, and thereby hinder the destruction of chlorophyll, at the same time diminish transpiration.’’* It is not, therefore, surprising if alpines in the course of their adaptation to the less brilliant light and moister atmosphere of the British Isles undergo a considerable modification in respect of those features of their development which may be regarded as special adaptations to their native climate. | Accompanying this modification, there are also the structural changes already referred to in the elongation of the axes, and the increase in area of leaf surface favoured by the less brilliant light and less rapid alternations of ex- tremes of temperature prevailing in the lowland climate. By way of explaining the foregoing the following quotation from a treatise on Plant Physiology by Professor LecLERc pu SaBion, published only this year, may be of assistance, being an up-to-date expression of opinion by a botanist of undoubted qualifications on the problems presented by the peculiarities of alpie vegetation:—‘‘ Parmi les caractéres des plantes alpines, quelques-uns sont précisément ceux qui sont déterminés par un éclairement plus intense, toutes les autres conditions étant égales d’ailleurs. Tels sont l’épaisseur des feuilles, l’importance du tissu en palissade, l’abondance de la chlorophylle, l’épaisseur de la cuticule, le nombre des stomates, le développement des fibres. ‘“ La sécheresse de l’air dans le méme sens que l’éclairement et * Kerner, op. cit. vol. 1. p. 392. ‘(SIOIVA) UUaIG-“LQ-DUnoOg LY VAVNNITT NIGUV ANIATY FHL JO LINWAY AHI—¢¢ ‘DI 2 oN CPL weg & Fic. 54.—ALPINE GaRDEN, “La Linnaga,” NortH SIDE. (To face p. 77) ALPINE PLANTS IN THEIR NATIVE HAUNTS. U0 contribue & l’épaississement de la feuille, du tissu en palissade, de la euticule et & l’augmentation des fibres. C’est également a4 la sécheresse. de l’air qu’il faut attribuer l’abondance des poils chez les plantes alpines. ‘* T,’éclairement intense et la sécheresse de 1’air suffisent donc 4 ex- pliquer tous les caractéres des plantes alpines, sauf la faible longueur. des tiges et des entrenceuds, et le faible développement du bois. Mais nous avons vu que des derniers caractéres sont ceux qui déterminent les alternances d'une température élevée avec une température froide. Or. nous savyons que, sur les montagnes, les journées d’été, relativement chaudes, succédent 4 des nuits trés froides; c’est done la qu'il faut chercher la cause de la faible longueur des tiges et de la réduction des bois... . . On voit donc, en somme, que tous les caractéres de la végéta- tion alpine sont déterminés directement par les conditions extérieures dont l’ensemble constitue le climat alpin, et dont les principales sont: Véclairement intense; l’air sec, le sol humide et les alternances de tem- pérature. ’’* I have purposely left to the end the consideration of the much- debated question of the colour of alpine flowers. Nothing more appeals to and charms the alpine traveller who for the first time sees the meadows and pastures in their full summer glory than the wonderful briliancy of the floral tints. It would be particularly satisfactory if some explanation were forthcoming to account for the more vivid colours of the alpine flora. Unfortunately, the problem at present lies mainly in the realm of conjecture and speculation. I have, myself, had many opportunities of observing the intense floral colouring of alpine specimens when compared with one of the same species grown in lowlands. The common willow herb, Hpilobiwm angustifolium, grows almost as freely at Saas Fee in the Canton Valais at an altitude of 5500 feet, as it does in my own garden at Chislehurst, where it is occa- , sionally allowed to exist as a rather attractive, if somewhat exuberant, weed. It is, as we should expect, not so tall at Saas Fee, but its colour, is much more brilliant. Again, I had for many years grown Aquilegia pyrenaica in my rockery, but I never realized what a beautiful flower it really was until I found it by the roadside, close to the Col de Portalet. in the Pyrenees, at an altitude of about 7500 feet. The colour just made all the difference. Kerner and Bonnier have both remarked on the brilliancy of floral colouring of their alpine cultures of lowland plants, and Kerner has pointed out that the flowers of some species, which were pure white when cultivated in his control garden in Vienna, produced petals tinged with pink when cultivated in the alpine garden on the summit of the Blaser. He attributes this to a suffusion of antho- cyanin, and suggests the same cause as the explanation of the brilliancy of floral colouring of many plants growing at high altitudes.+ Sacus: * Leclerc du Sablon, op. cit. p. 489. + Kerner, op. cit. vol. xi. p. 551. 78 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. asserts that the ultra-violet rays favour floral development.* Others allege the light intensity alone as the cause favouring the production of brilliantly coloured flowers. Certainly the fact that plants which are forced into flower by artificial means at a time of the year when the light is less intense than it would be at their normal flowering season, pro- duce relatively less brilliantly coloured flowers, seems to lend a certain support to the view that the intensity of floral colouring depends on the brilhancy of illumination. It is also suggested that the vivid colouring of the flowers of alpine plants is due to a special adaptation for the purpose of attracting insects, the vegetative period at high altitudes being short, and the necessity for an early fertilization correspondingly urgent. It would seem, however, not to be possible to assign this ds the cause for the phenomenon under discussion without, at the same time, implying the existence of a selective process in favour of the plants producing the more brilliantly coloured flowers. If the greater intensity of floral colouring of alpine plants is due to a selective process, it is difficult to understand that it should not have become hereditary, yet the modification in the intensity of colour which the flowers, pro- duced by specimens transplanted from the Alps to lowland gardens, undoubtedly undergo, certainly seems to militate against this being the case, while the increase in intensity of floral colourimg which lowland plants acquire when transplanted to high altitudes, still further seems to negative the theory that brilliancy of floral colouring in alpines is due to a selective process. The conflicting theories of botanists may well confuse the layman, but we may still look forward with interest to the time when further research and experiment shall have brought us a stage nearer the elucidation of the fascinating but difficult problem. + Viewing as a whole the conditions of the alpine chmate and sur- roundings, and their wide divergence in almost every respect from those obtaining in the moister atmosphere, and under the dull skies of our own sea-girt island, we may well marvel at the success which attends our efforts in cultivating alpines in our own gardens. ‘True it is that there are some species which not even the efforts of our ablest culti- vators can bring to the full glory of their development. Androsace glacialis, Hritrichium nanum, and some of the Gentians which come from close to the everlasting snows, are among the most unresponsive to treatment. The wonder is that the recalcitrants are so few. We can, by means of green-houses and damping down, produce a very fair imitation of a moist, tropical climate, but the reproduction of the alpine * Sachs, “Ueber die Wirkung der ultra-violetten Strahlen auf die Blithenhbildung.’’ Arbeiten aus dem botanischen Institut zu Wurzburg, Bd. 111, 1884 (Ges. Abhandl. 1, p. 554). + (a) Schimper, op. cit. p. 706, et. seg.; (b) Dodel-Port, A. ‘“‘ Farben, Pracht und Gyésse der Alpen Blumen,’ Kosmos, Bd. 1, 1879; (c) Heekel, Ed., ‘‘ Sur Vintensité du coloris et les dimensions considérables des fleurs aux hautes alti- tudes,” Bulletin de la Société botanique de France, Tome xxx., 1883; (d) Keller, R., “Die Bliithen Alpiner Pflanzen, ihre Grosse und Farbenintensitat ” éffentliche Vorlage, gehalten in der Schweiz, Bd. ix., 1887; (e) Sargnon, “ Causes du vif coloris que présentent les fleurs des hautes sommités alpines.’’ Annales de la Société botanique de Lyon, Tome vii., 1879. ALPINE PLANTS IN THEIR NATIVE HAUNTS. 19 climate lies entirely beyond our control. We may study the conditions of soil under which the individual species of alpine plants grow in their native haunts, and we may, by careful experiment, learn how best to treat them in this respect in our own gardens. For the rest, we must rely on the capacity which most alpines exhibit for adaptation to new surroundings, and even if, in the course of undergoing this adaptation, they lose some of the beauty which is theirs when growing under their native skies, they are still well worthy of the care which we bestow upon their cultivation. [Figures 50, 51, and 52 are reproduced by kind perinission of Prof. Bonnier and MM. Flammarion.] BOOKS OF REFERENCE. FLORAS. J. Horrmann. Alpine Flora, for tourists and amateur botanists. Translated from the German by EK. 8. Barton. (Mrs. A. Gepp.) This book can be carried in the Riick-sac when touring in the Alps. Its coloured plates are probably the best of any flora of small dimensions. (Longmans, Green. 7s. 6d. net.) C. anp L. Scurogter. Taschen Flora des Alpen-Wanderers. Another handy pocket flora. The coloured illustrations are, however, not so good as the foregoing. (A. Ranstein: Zurich. 7 francs 50 cents.) G. Bonnier AND G. DE Layren. Flore compléte de la France et de la Suisse. This work contains a very complete and carefully systematized flora of the French and Swiss Alps. It is a work of over four hundred pages, and more adapted for serious study than either of the foregoing. (Paris: Librairie Générale de l’Enseignement. 1908. 11 francs.) Books on ALPINE PLANTS. C. ScuHrogrrgr. Pflanzenleben der Alpen. A _ scientific work containing much information. More for botanists than for amateurs. Published in German only. | Dr. Curist. Das Pflanzenleben der Schweiz. A classical work on Alpines | in their native haunts. Charmingly written, but not yet translated into English. A French edition can, however, be obtained. (H. Georg: Paes | Geneva, and Lyons. 15 francs.) EH. A. Newett Arzer, M.A., F.LS., F.G.S. Plant Life in Alpine Siuceland: | An admirable work. Quite the best book written in the English language for amateur botanists to read. It gives an admirable summary of the results of the experiments of Kerner and Bonnier. (John Murray. 1910. 7s. 6d.) _ Booxs on PLant PHYSIOLOGY AND ECOLOGY WHICH DEAL WITH ALPINE PLANTS. \A. Kerner. The Natural History of Plants. A work of the very first _ importance. Translated from the German by F. W. Oliver, M.A., D.&c. | (Blackie & Son.) A. F. W. Scatmprr. Plant-Geography. An important work on the ecology of plants, containing several chapters on the mountain climate and vegeta- |’ tion. Translated from the German by Percy Groom, M.A., D.Sc., F.L.S., \ and Isaac Bayley Balfour, M.A., M.D., F.R.S. (Clarendon Press. 1903.) Gaston Bonnier. Le Monde Végétal. In chapter 10 the author gives an account of his most interesting experiments in cultivating plants under | artificially created Arctic and Alpine conditions. In French, not trans- __ lated into English. (Paris: Ernest Flammarion. 1907. 3 francs 50 cents.) i Lucterc pu Sasnon. T'raité de Physiologie Végétale. Contains a concise sum mary, page 485 et seqg., of the latest opinions of the modern French school of _ botanists on the effect. of the Alpine climate upon vegetation. (Paris: Librairie J. B. Bailliére et Fils. 1911.) ene, E. Mcology of Plants. One of the most complete works dealing with Ecology. (Clarendon Press. 1909. 8s. 6d. net.) SO JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL’ SOCIETY. ALPINE GARDENS. By Monsieur H. Correvon, F.R.H.S. [Read May 9, 1911.] THE cultivation of mountain plants, and more especially those of | alpine growth, has been in favour on the Continent for more than [f sixty years, and still longer in England. The Genevan_ botanist, BoissieR, began about the year 1850 to construct in his interesting and rare garden at Valleyres at the foot of the Jura rockwork in which he at first cultivated plants he had brought from Spain and the Hast, and afterwards those from the Alps. His garden soon became celebrated |} and visitors came to it from all parts. It gave to others the impulse to |) go and do likewise, and that is how I, being a neighbour of BoissiEr, |) became initiated in my childhood into the cultivation of plants in By rockeries. | I do not know when or how this taste first arose in England; but | ~ even in the sixteenth century, according to Paxton’s Botanical Dic-|) tionary, certain types had been brought from the Alps and cultivated, |. such as Primula Auricula, Gentiana acaulis, and G. lutea. y The idea of cultivating these plants in rockwork is reasonable} enough, and I myself have recommended it in my first volume, Alpine] | Plants, published in 1884: Nevertheless, it is neither esthetic nor natural. If, on the one hand, the species belonging to rocks (saxatile) | plants) need fissures in stones for their development, on the other) ) there is a multitude of terrestrial plants, those of ‘alpine fields on ¥ meadows, which it is ridiculous to treat in this manner. That is why) } we have established alpine gardens. Instead of immense construc/ if tions ‘‘A la Mont Blanc,’’ we prefer nowadays the establish! )} ment of small rockeries scattered about in the grass or on a natural) \/’ slope. The supreme art of gardening consists in grouping artisticall Pi open-air plants in the midst of verdure and green sward, and in) )} arranging them with a view to producing pictures which imitate ae iy scenery. ie It is moreoyer in this spirit that the ereat English artists hag w that I have ever seen, those of Warley, Tbe Danke Leonardslee, Sout]) 1 Lodge, and Batsford. I can repeat here what I have said for more thai) forty years, which is that in England is best understood the interes) that attends the cultivation of mountain plants and that in this countr) “W it has been pushed most forward, at any rate in the gardens of amateurs | As for botanic gardens, there are certainly no collections in the worl which can rival those of Kew and Edinburgh, although the alpii_ botanic gardens that have been constructed in the Swiss mountair offer perhaps more brilliancy and more attractiveness because of th } f ie | | | ' | Se Ta Fic. 55.—NARCISSUS FIELDS AT CHATEAU D’ORX. [ Photo: Capt. Mackenzie. (To face p. 80) HWA “20U2D UAL Ssuy + 010YT) ‘VAUNGY) “NOAHHHOD “FT “JN Aad NaGudvy) TIVAA Y—'9G ALPINE GARDENS. 81 setting which surrounds them, and by the fact that under the con- ditions in which they are placed the plants prosper in a special manner. And outside these great collections and the well-known beautiful classic gardens, there are thousands of growers of mountain plants, whether on rocks on the ground only, or in flower beds, who cultivate them lovingly and often with great success. That is why I consider this country as the most advanced in the cultivation of mountain plants, as it is in almost all branches of horticulture. If we have any superiority in Switzerland it is in mural cultivation and alpine. gardening. That is why I thought a rapid sketch of this subject would interest my readers. Let us first take some of the English alpine gardens—those that I have had an opportunity of visiting. Warley is without doubt one of the best known and most admired. Botanists, gardeners, and artists look to this garden as to a place of desirable pilgrimage. It has the advantage of an excellent climate, and, though only twenty-four miles from London, is completely free from its foul fogs and smoke. Here, sheltered by evergreen oaks and the Spanish chestnuts plants by John Evelyn, are plants from every part of the temperate world. ‘The flowers from the Cape and from New Zealand are side by side with those of the highest Alps and of Arctic and Antarctic regions. Hvery- thing is well grouped and admirably and artistically combined to form wonderful pictures. From earliest spring the wide lawns are carpeted with myriads of flowers and particularly with bulbous plants. There is at Warley a water garden, a woodland garden, a fruit garden, a botanic garden, a bulb garden, an herbaceous garden, and even a kitchen garden, every one of which is a picture in itself and has its special value. But the alpine garden in itself and for itself has made the great reputation of Warley Place, and indeed justly. It is a very fine work, bearing on the face of it, even deeper than all the rest, the stamp of the artist who conceived it. It is not in the true sense of the word a garden, but a valley hollowed out in the mountain, and in this valley is shown a synthesis of the whole plan of mountainous regions. At the bottom of the valley runs a little stream; it murmurs a wild and plaintive song. On finding oneself hidden among the masses of flowers, one feels as if transported into the midst of a great landscape of Scotland or the Alps of Switzerland. The space occupied is over an acre, and the valley runs from north-west to south-east. At the lower end is a miniature lake that receives the stream after it has passed through a series of picturesque gorges. This garden is partly formed of calcareous rock for the benefit of plants requiring lime, and partly of granite for those that dislike it. It was made barely twenty years ago and looks perfectly natural. The alpine garden at Friar Park, belonging to Sim Frank Crisp, is one of the greatest things I have ever seen in its way. It lies open to the sun, in the mild and equable climate of Henley, by the cool VOL. XXXVII. | G 2 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. wooded banks of the Thames, and covers an area of more than five acres. Itis a fine and big construction, midway between a rockery and alpine garden. It recalls in its varied views and outlines the great rocky masses of the Pennine Alps with a semblance of the bold peak of the Matterhorn dominating the whole. The great work has been carried out by Sir Frank himself with the intelligent collaboration of the head-gardener of Friar Park, Mr. Knowuss. Begun about fourteen years ago, this rock-garden has grown into a remarkably faithful portrayal of high alpine landscape. The picture—for it is a picture—owes its perfection to a right compre- hension of proportion and of the artistic values of the mountain heights. The dimensions of the plant masses, as well as those of the trees which surround the whole, are in perfect harmony with the nature of the stone and its lines of cleavage, while the scale of the whole composi- tion is admirably proportioned. It is just these qualities of appreciation of scale and proportion that are so rarely seen in such undertakings, however large their extent may be. Inside these boundaries everything is so well adapted to the alpine flora that one can see there the most varied plants flowering in perfection. ‘There one sees most hetero- geneous specimens, from the Soldanella, Gentiana verna, and Androsace glacialis of our Alps to the superb Schizocodon soldanelloides of Japan. Side by side open the suave corollas of Daphne Blagayana (the most beautiful specimen I have ever seen) and the other species, collina alpina, striata, rupestris, Genkwa, and odora; the pansies of the Alps and the Pyrenees; the asters and the gentians of all the boreal hemisphere ; the delicate Omphalodes Luciliae by the side of the bril- hant Zauschneria of California; the Rhododendrons of all the zones; the rock Primulas, the Androsaces—in short all that belong to the mountains of the whole world and to the Arctic and Antarctic. The Orchids growing on the open ground are beside the hardy Cacti, the pines, low-growing and short, scarcely attaining a few inches in height, cover the blocks of stone which hide in their fissures the Sempervivums or the most delicate Saxifrages. And the water which flows from the heights of the Matterhorn sings the same sweet mountain cantilena, so that we are able to imagine we, though here, are far, far away and lost in the high mountains. The stone used is what is known in England as millstone grit. It occurs in great blocks that often measure several yards across. The weight of the stone used exceeds 10,000 tons; it comes from the neighbourhood of Bradford. Lorp Henry Brentincx’s garden at Underley Hall is well known for its beauty and magnificence. I saw it one autumn five years ago and again last year in the pride of the springtime. It is a real wonder in the sense of “‘ wild garden,’’ and a creation of which I cannot sufficiently describe the beauty and grandeur. Situated near Kirkby Lonsdale, it extends over four acres, and to reach it one crosses a fairly wide river in a ferry-boat. This garden stretches from the river-side to the bottom of a wood of time-honoured trees. Though ALPINE GARDENS. 83 begun scarcely fifteen’ years ago, it already has the aspect of a natural landscape. The most varied forms set off one another reciprocally. Here are the gigantic Gunnera scabra alternating with delicate ferns or with shrubs of fine foliage, such as the maples of Japan or the most delicate varieties of conifers; elsewhere there are some enormous Sazifraga pellata, Heracleums, and Rheums, which set off the elegant clusters of the Fuchsias, the Heaths, the Monardas, or the Columbines. The glaucous or silver leaves of the Onopordons, of the Artichokes, and the Cardoons (Cynara Cardunculus), show off the flowers of the sea-hollies (Hryngium alpinum, amethystinum, Bourgatt, giganteum, maritimum, planum) brought here from all parts of the ancient world, and place themselves, with a noble pride, beside their American con- geners so poorly endowed with either elegance or colour. Then there is the little alpine flora in the small rockeries bordering the sylvan paths —the Edelweiss, the various Gentians, the Primroses, Ranuncull, Ramondias, Soldanellas, Saxifrages, Myosotis, Cortusas, &c., a bril- hant and sparkling company in this vast Paradise of flowers, and all contributing to it their vivid and pure note. Lorp Henry and Lapy BENTINCK take a personal interest in this garden, which has been created by the artistic help of the head-gardener, who bears the predestinated name of Minupr. The garden has this special point, that it 1s an intermediate form of gardening between the rock- and the wood- garden. South Lodge, near Horsham, is one of the best rock-gardens I have ever seen. Surrounded by a large and rich collection of shrubs (I believe that all the shrubs of the world are there) artistically grouped and framed in by dark green trees, the plants are disposed with an exquisite taste, their colours being so combined that one gives value to another. When I saw it the Rhododendrons and Azaleas were beautiful; herbaceous and alpine plants are alternated with the shrubs, so that the whole picture is full of life and colour. In the rock-garden at South Lodge everything seems healthy and well grown. I saw there the best of alpine plants growing side by side with the children cf the New Zealand or the Chilian Alps, of Japan, the Orient, and the Himalaya. Myosotidium nobile was splendid, and near it bloomed the deep orange flower of the American Lithospermum canescens. I admired immensely, as I saw it drooping from a higher rock, that ideal and superb flower called Crinodendron Hookeri, which my late friend, the Rnv. H. Ewxpank, grew so well in his Ryde Para- dise; Linnaea borealis, the different kinds of Ramondias, all the beau- fiful species of Meconopsis, Rhododendron kamtschaticum, everything was gay and bright, and even numbers of terrestrial orchids, generally not, of easy cultivation in England. _Leonardslee, just opposite to South Lodge, is such a big place that I call it rather a country than a garden. The rock-garden itself is only a corner of that immense, incommensurable park, which is quarter a botanic garden, quarter a zoological one, quarter an artistic picture, and quarter a wild wood garden. Solanum crispum here is G 2 84 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. quite a tree; the Camellias, Azaleas, and Rhododendrons form a kind of wood, and one can walk in their shade. In the rock-garden I saw, long years ago, the best Atragene alpina alba I have ever seen; ib was hanging from a high rock and covered with its large pure white flowers. Philesia buzifolia is there in beauti- ful state and flowers abundantly, as it does, too, in the Botanic Garden of Edinburgh, where everything seems to grow well. I am indeed jealous over this Chilian plant, which will not flower at Floraire, and which I saw grown like a weed by Messrs. CunNINGHAM and FRASER at Edinburgh. There are also some creeping spruces here which are really a marvel. I have said the English climate suits alpine plants better than our continental climate in Switzerland; and I rest this statement, so to say, upon the comparisons I have been able to establish since I first visited England—that is to say, since 1886. Nevertheless, in what concerns those of the highest regions, the tufted and thick-set dwarfs (Eritrichiums, Androsaces, certain Primulas, Campanulas, Gentians, and Saxifrages), the advantage is on our side. And yet I must acknow- ledge that I have seen alpine plants most delicate and difficult to cultivate succeed perfectly in certain English gardens. Mrs. SAUNDERS, at Wennington Hall (Lancaster), cultivates in a limit little adapted, for it is within the boundaries of a kitchen garden, treasures that few cultivators of alpines have ever succeeded in growing. I have seen there, flowering wonderfully, the following species: Hritrichium nanum (grown from seeds), Aquilegia alpina, Androsace glacialis, A. helvetica, A. pubescens, A. carnea, A. villosa, Phyteuma hemisphaericum, Azalea procumbens, Ranunculus alpestris and R. parnassifolius, Anemone alpina, A. sulfurea and A. narcissiflora, Arnica montana, Trifolium alpinum, every sort of Gentians, Primulas, Soldanellas, Campanulas, Saxifrages, Drabas, &c. Mr. W. H. Sr. Quintin, of Rillington, in Yorkshire, grows every kind of rare thing, too, with an equal success. Aquilegia alpina flowers freely with him, and so does Pyrola uniflora. He grows beautifully, too, Hritrichium (from seeds), as did my late friend the Hon. CHaRLEs Euuis, of Frensham Hall, and so, I think, does Mr. H. Burrouaus, of Stamford. Mr. Sr. QuInTIN succeeds in growing Eritrichiums from seeds ripened in his garden! I cannot speak of the Edinburgh Botanic Garden otherwise than as a terrestrial Paradise for alpine plant lovers; neither can I express adequately here the pleasure I had in a visit I paid last year to Professor | BauFrour and his rockeries. The collection of rare alpines which are grown at Edinburgh is so great and these plants are so healthy that I cannot but repeat what I wrote last year in the Gardeners’ Chronicle: ‘* Although I do not cultivate the sin of jealousy, I greatly envy the success which has attended some English and Scotch gardeners. in their cultivation of choice alpines.’’ *k ok xk ok x x x Now iet me ask you to look for a moment at the alpine gardens pe a - ate > (#8 ‘d anf OF ) 5 ‘PUnpy yy 2 0j0Nd | ‘VAUNGY) ‘NOATHUOD “FT “IN Ad NaGUVS) TIVM\—-1¢ “OTT ALPINE GARDENS. 85 in which we take the most pride in our country—the Linnaea and Rambertia—which leads me on to saying a few words about our wall-gardens. The garden of the Linnaea is situated at Bourg St. Pierre in the Valais, about three hours below the Hospice of the Grand St. Bernard, at an’ altitude of 5400 feet.. It covers a rounded rocky mound about 180 feet high on three sides with a superficial area of four acres. We bought the ground in 1888, thanks partly to donations from members of the English Alpine Club, and more especially to Professor RoMANEs, of Oxford. There were established some forty rockeries, constructed very inaesthetically and with the most deplorable artistic effect, for they were made by the keeper of the garden, a simple Valaisan whom we found and who cultivates it when he has a moment of time. We have no regular help except an annual grant of £20 from the Swiss Government, which goes to pay the said keeper. We can do nothing artistic, and we have to content ourselves with what we have at hand. But Nature herself works for us and with us, and there we have lively reasons for encouragement and joy. In a rockery near the summit, looking to the north, we have thousands and thousands of Papaver alpinum (the true Alpine Poppy), decked out with the most delicate tints. We keep them carefully separate from the Iceland Poppy, which is on the western incline, 500 feet farther on and cut off by the summit even of the garden, so that we have every opportunity of preserving the pure race of the Papaver alpinum. It has escaped from its rockery and ornaments all our pathways and even a slope on the western side, and more than a mile away the bright and sparkling colours of the millions of little Alpine Poppies are distinctly visible. Another triumph of the Linnaea is the Alpine Sea-Holly (Hryngiwm alpinum), which has there become superb and reproduces itself spon- taneously; its large involucre, its stalks, and even its upper leaves become an intense violet blue in August and September. The delight- ful Dianthus alpinus and D. neglectus are also quite “‘ at home ”’ there, and the Edelweiss is everywhere. Hpilobiwm latifoliwm, a beautifully fine plant, was sent me in 1890 from the gardens of Belvoir Castle, and what we planted in the Willmott rockery has invaded all the north of this rockery, situated at the summit of the garden, and grows there wonderfully, eliciting cries of admiration from all visitors. Heuchera sanguinea succeeds in our rockeries admirably, and the tint of its rosy flowers is so gorgeous that it produces an absolutely fantastic effect. In the rockery of the Balkans that the King of Bul- garia has had built, and which bears his name, we cultivate a complete selection of Balkanic plants that his Majesty sent from Sofia. Cam- panula Rainert, Zoysu, Allioni and excisa invade certain rocks to Such an extent that we have to abandon them entirely. The Primulas also do wonderfully up there, but we cannot often enjoy them, for they flower in May and June at a time at which it is difficult to go and admire them. - As a rule the flora of elevated regions, especially that which fears SO JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIRTY. the presence of lime, does wonderfully well at the Linnaea, while the lime-loving species planted there are not so brilliant. That is why we established in 1895 at the summit of the Rochers de Naye (6000 feet high) another rock-garden of pure limestone only, on which we culti- vate with success the plants of the highest points, and more especially of the limestone mountains. There we own sixteen acres, which extend over the two slopes of the mountain, north and south, from the top of the Rochers de Naye to scarcely ten minutes from the station of the railway leading from Territet-Montreux and the Hotel de Naye. This explains the great popularity of the Rambertia and why we have from 1100 to 1200 visitors every summer, although up there the summer lests scarcely more than two and a-half months. At the Rambertia the slope is much steeper than at the Linnaea; the view is more extensive, comprising a part of the alpine chain from Mont Blane to the Jungfrau. The Alpine and Iceland Poppies are there mixed, and have given birth to a crowd of divers forms and tints. Geranium argenteum and G. cinerewm reproduce themselves sponta- neously on every rock, and the flower of the Edelweiss there attains considerable size and purity of down. But what prospers above every- thing are Campanula pulla and Linaria pallida, which form veritable carpets invading all our rocks. The University of Lausanne has established at Les Plans, above Bex (8600 feet), a little alpine garden which serves for the study of alpine flora by the students at Lausanne. This garden is named La Thomasia. | RG * * *K * * * But it is in wall-culture that we Swiss have perhaps the superiority over other peoples. In 1860 Botsstmr made his famous wall at Val- leyres, in which he cultivated Saxifraga longifolia, S. florulenta, S. media, S. tombeanensis, S. Vendelli, S. caesia, S. retusa, &c., side by side with Haberlea rhodopensis, Alyssum pyrenaicum, Valeriana longi- flora and the rock Primulas. We established in 1884 in our garden at Plainpalais a wall of tufa stones which we garnished with saxatile plants of all kinds and which was soon well covered. There flourished Phyteuma comosum and P. humile, Campanula Rainert, C. excisa, C. petraea, C. velutina, C. Wanneri, C. macrorhiza, the Primulas pedemontana and Portae, An- drosace helvetica, A. tomentosa, A. ciliata, A. vitahana, A. pubescens and A. glacialis, every variety of Saxifrage, the Hedraeanthuses, Omphalodes Luciliae, &c. When I transported my plants to Floraire I built there a wall with two sides, one looking to the south, the other to the north, and intro- duced into all the crevices between the stones all the saxatile flowers capable of succeeding in our climate, and I had very satisfactory results with all the Saxifrages of the groups Kabschia, Euaizoonia and Dacty- loides, with the Hedraeanthuses, Androsaces, Dianthus, Silenes, Drabas, Petrocallis, Campanulas, Antirrhinum Asarina, A. glutinosum, and A. sempervirens, Valeriana saxatilis and longiflora. Aethionemas ALPINE GARDENS. S7 there are superb, and.the Acantholimons, which I have placed on the top of the wall, form considerable clumps which, especially Acantho- limon venustum, are covered with a carpet of bright rose in the sum- mer-time. On the northern side we have planted Sazifraga florulenta, S. pedemontana, S. retusa, S. cuneata, S. corbariensis, &ce. Morisia hypogaea and Moehringia sedoides, Ramondias, Ranunculus alpestris, and R. bilobus and Primulas. Primula Allioni is there absolutely covered with flowers from the beginning of March, and succeeds won- derfully. These walls are so vivid, so brilliant even, that we have met with several imitators, and in our country at least we begin to take a deep interest in wall-cultivation. The town of Geneva has caused to be planted several hundred wall plants in what now remains to us of the old fortifications helow the Promenade St. Antoine, and these plants are healthy and taking root there. The companies of the mountain railways (Territet-Glyon; Vevey-Pélerin) have planted in the walls which border their lines every kind of saxatile flora, and from the end of January one can admire on the walls of the suburbs of Vevey and Montreux the deep violet clumps of the Aubrietia, whose flowers have so spread that they form coloured cushions of sometimes from 1 to 2 feet in diameter. Later on will come the Centranthus of three colours, Corydalis lutea, Campanulas, Saponaria ocymoides, and a hundred other brilliant flowers. For in this perpendicular position the most delicate plants succeed beyond all expectation. But it is necessary that the wall be perpendicular or the result will be poor. The less space between the stones, the more trouble the plant has in finding subsistence, the more brilliant and rich is its efflorescence. I know several of these gardens in England, and I can affirm that the plants that have been introduced there have succeeded admirably, even such delicate species as the Androsaces, Omphalodes and Cam- panula Rainert. 8S JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. THE ORIGIN AND STRUCTURE OF AQUATIC FLOWERING PLANTS. — By THE Rev Pror. G. Henstow, M.A., F.L.S., V.M.H., &c. [Read April 11, 1911.] General Inferences.—There are good reasons for believing all exist- ing aquatic flowering plants to have descended from terrestrial species. First, because botany has of late years greatly supported the hypo- thesis that Dicotyledons are descended from terrestrial Gymno- sperms*; secondly, that Monocotyledons were derived from aquatic Dicotyledons ; and lastly, because most of the genera and species of the families to which aquatic plants belong are, as a rule, terrestrial. Thus the Primrose family is terrestrial, but one genus, Hottonia, is aquatic. Buttercups and other genera of the same family are land plants; but the many forms of the Water Crowfoot are aquatic. Rarely a whole family is aquatic, as the Water-lilies (Vymphaeaceae) ; but this family is allied to Ranunculaceae through the genus Cabomba with submerged dissected leaves. | , Of the six external factors which chiefly affect the life of plants— viz. water, temperature, soil, air, light, and other organisms—the difference in degree of the amounts of water and heat are by far the ‘most important in affecting the forms and internal structures of plants. Thus a hot, moist, tropical forest is totally different from a dry thorn- forest or savannah, though the air, light, and soil may be more or less alike. Similarly, in temperate regions, an amphibious plant or an aquatic one with submerged leaves when growing on dry ground is very different from the same species growing in its normal habitat. Turning to the causes of structural changes, observations and experiments have conclusively proved that the external conditions are the actual causes of the new structures which appear when the seeds of a species accustomed to one kind of locality grow up in a very different environment, as in changing from dry to wet, from hot to cold, conditions, or vice versa, &c. The changes are due to a ‘“‘ re- sponsive ’’ power residing in the life of the plant, which directs the forces acting in and on the molécules of matter, which build up tissues different from those of the parent plant in order to put the offspring in adaptation to its new conditions of life. Such is the real basis of the whole evolutionary process. How did terrestrial plants become aquatic? It is probable that they passed through the intermediate stage of becoming marsh plants. Thus Ranunculus Lingua and R. Flammula, our two spearworts, have narrow, pointed leaves, as if they had grown thickly on probably very * “The Xerophytic Characters of Coal-plants,’? Quart. Journal Geol. Soc., vol. lxili. (1907) p. 282. THE ORIGIN AND STRUCTURE OF AQUATIC FLOWERING PLANTS. 89 wet land; for that type of leaf is characteristic of crowded foliage, as seen in thrift, pinks, &c., and it occurs in many tufted plants, as Plantago lanceolata, and especially if aquatic, as Littorella lacustris, &c. Then, when the marsh became a pool, Ranunculus Lingua was sub- merged, or else it bore floating leaves; for these two species put forth quite different forms under these conditions, the blade of the submerged leaf being oblong, broad, and blunt at the end; while the floating form is more heart-shaped and rounded, like that of the water-lily, but small. Both these species are now amphibious; but that type of submerged leaf is exceptional among Dicotyledons. , The general effect of an excess of water on the anatomical structure of plants is degeneracy. Yet, while aquatic plants have many of their organs and much of their internal tissues more or less arrested—t.e. as compared with those of land plants—the plant thereby puts itself in adaptation to a submerged existence, inasmuch as many tissues, which cease to be produced, are no longer required. As a result, large hollow spaces are formed between the cells for the accumulation of air, partly to sustain vital functions and partly to act as floats. Contrasts between the Effects of Moisture and Drought.—The first superficial and readily observable effect of a damp atmosphere is the greater or less absence of hair on the stem and leaves. Thus, the silver-weed (Potentilla anserina), if growing in a dry, sunny situation, as by a roadside, has both sides of the leaf densely covered with silky hairs, giving a silvery appearance, hence its name: but in a damp, shady lane the wpper side is mostly destitute of hair, so that it acquires a dark green colour. Similarly all the species of rush (Juncus) are glabrous, and grow in water or damp places; while the woodrush (Luzula) is hairy. Different species or varieties of the same genus may show similar differences. Thus the Forget-me-not (Myosotis palustris) and its ally M. caespitosa, being aquatic or marsh plants, are very scantily sup- plied with adpressed hairs, while M. sylvatica, a land plant which is often cultivated, has numerous spreading hairs. So, too, buttercups are hairy plants, but the water crowfoot is quite hairless.* The Degenerative Effects of Water upon Roots.—This is well seen in the germination of a seed, for the radicle is at once arrested if it penetrate water, as may be observed by placing some seeds of dicotyledonous plants (cress, peas, &c.) on a piece of net just touching the surface of the water; as soon as the radicle penetrates the water it ceases to grow, but adventitious roots then arise from the stem or hypocotyl above the apex. These lateral roots formed for use in water cannot be used by the plant if transferred to land. Several aquatic plants are entirely rootless in a full-grown state, as the Hornwort (Ceratophyllum), Bladder-wort (Utricularia), &e. | Other characteristic features of aquatic roots are seen in their * Tf Ranunculus repens happens to erow more or less by water, the hairs become adpressed. ‘They are peculiar in having a compound cellular base (as in Boraginae), probably for absorbing water as dew in dry situations. 90 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. anatomical structure. The roots of flowering plants are provided with root-caps which protect the delicate tissue of the growing apex within them growing through the soil. In all Dicotyledons the formative tissue 1S in one mass, 2.e. common to the root-cap (which is continually -renewed from below as the outer cells wear off) and to the root-end. Water, however, causes a separation, so that each becomes provided with its own active tissue. The root-cap thus becomes independent of the root-tip. Consequently if a water-plant, say the water Dropwort (Oenanthe), be pulled out of the mud, the root-caps will be left behind; the roots then look as if truncated. It is quite otherwise with land plants, unless they have been formerly aquatics, as the Lesser Celandine. The internal structure of the root of an aquatic plant shows un- mistakable degeneracy. If, for instance, the roots be compared of the same amphibious species, one plant growing on land and the other in water, e.g. the Bur-Marigold (Bidens), the following details will be seen. The root of the land plant has the usual well-formed tap-root and rootlets, with a thick zone of cortical tissue. Several strong groups of woody bundles or xylem are arranged in a circle with pith in the middle; whereas in the aquatic root large air-spaces occur in the cortex and pith, while the wood is very much reduced in quantity. In some much reduced aquatic plants far greater degeneration takes place. Thus in Hydrocleys Humboldtu the wood is reduced to four _vessels and the phloem to the same number; while in Naias and Lemna there are none at all of either kind, a large lacuna occupying the centre of the root. : Pneumatophores, Aerenchyma and Lacune of Aquatic and Marsh Plants.—As the absorption of oxygen for respiration of the roots is of vital importance to herbs and trees, they are provided with special structures. The first are known as pneumatophores or ‘‘ root- knees,’’ which come above the marshy ground to store up air in the hollow interior. The deciduous Cypress (Taxodium distichum) is a well- known example; but when it grows in a dry or sandy soil they are not formed. Herbs also have aerenchyma, or cellular tissue with lacune for storing air. The pith of a rush is a familiar instance, in which the - individual cells are like stars, their ray-tips only uniting. The Marsh Samphire (Salicornia herbacea) of our salt-marshes has a loose cellular coat over the upper part of the root. Degeneracy of the Stems of Aquatic Trees and Herbs.—Experi- ments upon the comparative effects of a very dry, a very moist, and a normal atmesphere respectively on ordinary woody stems proved that the proportion of wood to pith increased in dry air, but decreased in moist conditions of the air. In some cases the complete cylinder of wood of a year’s growth in an ordinary tree is entirely broken up into a number of isolated “‘ strands’’ of woody bundles resembling that of any garden annual, or a flowerstalk of a prim- rose, &c.* * See Eberhart’s experiments described in Ann. des Sci. Nat. t. xviii. p. 61. 1903. THE ORIGIN AND STRUCTURE OF AQUATIC FLOWERING PLANTS. 9] A similar separation, coupled with dislocation, takes place in sub- merged stems, such as the rhizome of a water-hly. The whole becomes a mass of cellular tissue having numerous scattered fibro-vascular bundles dispersed through it. It thus resembles the stem of a palm. Comparing the rhizome of the Lotus (Nelumbiwm) with that of the water-lily of the same family, we seem to see ‘‘ degrees of dispersion,’’ so to say, for the strands, though all separate, are more regularly arranged concentrically in the former than in the latter. The aerial stems and petioles of several moisture-loving plants have a similar structure though growing in air, as the flower-stem of Anemone rivularis, Caltha palustris, Podophyllum peltatum, Hydrastis canaden- sis, and the leaf-stalks of the edible rhubarb. It may be added that the formative tissue, cambiwm, of a timber ‘tree is absent in the isolated strands, or at most only the merest traces of it are left in Monocotyledons. The Degenerative Effects of Water wpon Leaves.—Perhaps the most obvious effect of water is to be seen in the foliage. There are two principal types of submerged leaves, the dissected and the ribbon- like. When a land dicotyledonous plant, with a netted-veined, fibro- vascular system to the blade, becomes submerged, only the latter part is developed, the intermediate tissue being arrested, as in the Water Crowfoot. This is the commonest result. On the other hand, a long, linear form is the commonest among monocotyledonous water-plants. This is rarer in Dicotyledons, but it is seen in the Mare’s-tail (Hippuris), the Awl-wort (Subularia), Shore-weed (Littorella), and Water Lobelia (Lobelia Dortmanna). A similar form is found in the cryptogamous plant, the Quillwort (Isoetes lacustris). This linear type of submerged leaf usually differs from a similar one so common in Monocotyledons in that, being a degraded form of a pinnately nerved blade, the lateral veins arise from the basal part of the midrib and then run more or less parallel to the other end, whereas in Monocotyledons with parallel venation they all commence parallel by having issued from the stem separately, and continue so to the apex. Moreover, in a dicotyledonous leaf the lateral veins are offshoots from the midrib, but in Monocotyledons they are isolated throughout, diverging right and left till one or a few only reach the absolute apex. | Occasionally the submerged leaf remains complete, but is very thin, as of the White Water-lily and the Great Spearwort (Ranunculus Lingua). Comparing submerged leaves with those of the same plant in air, and seeing that the same dissected form is common to a very great number of leaves of Dicotyledons when submerged, we are quite justi- _ fied in concluding that water is the cause of the arrest of the tissuee in the latter; but it has been proved experimentally that it is so. MacCatuum, in the United States, selected a plant called Prosperpinaca palustris, of the same family as our Mare’s-tail. It has a lanceolate leaf with a pinnate venation. When growing in water with the upper 92 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. part of the stem in the air, the leaves below become dissected by the total arrest of the intermediate tissue, while those in air are com- pletely formed. The suggestion was that the living protoplasm of the stem was injuriously saturated, so that it was too weak to make a perfect leaf. Acting on this “‘ working hypothesis,’’ he made the water denser by dissolving certain nutritive salts in it. This set up ‘“osmosis,’’ the result being that his assumption proved to be correct. Water was withdrawn from the stem, and the subsequent leaves were perfectly formed, though under water.* Nature’s experiments may frequently be seen. Thus if Ranunculus trichophyllus, which has no floating leaves, grows very thickly, several branches may be forced up into the air. When this is the case, the whole of the tissue changes and becomes adapted to air from the water- level upwards. If the pond dries up, the Crowfoot grows just as well when rooted in the mud. If it be R. heterophyllus, then both the submerged and floating types of leaf are found in air. If the seeds be sown in a garden, they all come up retaining these two forms of leaf, acquired during many generations of an aquatic life. The Sheathing Base of the Leaves of Aquatic Plants.—Another feature common to aquatic and semi-aquatic plants, which often grow tufted because the stem is arrested, is to have a broad base to the leaf- stalk, thus more or less sheathing the stem. This is due to the fact that while an ordinary leaf-stalk or petiole of a plant living in dry conditions usually receives one or three strands out of the woody cylinder of the stem, a good many more are supplied to the leaves of aquatic plants; because the bundles or ‘‘strands’’ have become more or less separated in the stem; so that the petiole, so to say, widens out to receive them. This occurs in many of the Ranunculaceae and Umbelliferae, a portion of which families are now of an aquatic habit, and probably several others were so formerly. In some plants a rather different procedure takes place. There is a tendency to form a horizontal nodal plexus of interlacing fibro-vascu- lar bundles connecting the vertical strands; from this several pass off into the leaf-stalk, which widens into a sheath. This may be seen in the Lesser Celandine (Ranunculus Ficaria) and Winter Aconite (Hranthis hyemalis), Marsh Marigold (Caltha palustris), Docks (Rumez), Fennel (foeniculum), and other umbelliferous plants. The Sequence of the Forms of Some Aquatic Leaves.—In the forms assumed by leaves of aquatic plants there is a kind of sequence in their development. Thus of the Water-lily family, in Victoria regia, being an annual, it is especially observable. Tracing the development from germination, the first leaves are greatly arrested, consisting of sheathing petioles only, comparable in form but not * Bot. Gaz. vol. xxxiv. p. 93. This experiment agrees with the results of “Water Culture.” Many plants are grown in water for experimental purposes, the water having been first supplied with nutritive substances. The tap-root is no longer arrested, but grows with secondary rootlets, &c. THE ORIGIN AND STRUCTURE OF AQUATIC FLOWERING PLANTS. 93 identical with the flat, linear blades of some aquatic Dicotyledons, as Littorella, &c., already mentioned. In these it will be found that the veins running parallel to one another branch at the base of the blade from the central midrib, whereas in the linear leaves of Monocotyledons they all enter the sheath separately, and then run parallel from the base to the apex. On approaching the surface of the water, the parallel veins widen out, and so an elliptical blade is formed. Again, by a lateral down- ward growth, the blade becomes spear-head shaped. This is fol- lowed by an arrow-head shaped blade. This may be the final stage, as in the Arrow-head (Sagittaria). The two basal points may, however, give way to a rounded form, the blade becoming cordate, as in the Water-lily. If the petiole grow up into the air, the lower parts of the blade may more or less grow together and become peltate, being sagittate as well in Caladium, but circular in Nelumbium and our moisture-loving Hydrocotyle. These stages can be well seen and compared with one another in Victoria and Sagittaria.* The Degeneracy of the Reproductive Organs.—The flowers of Water-lilies, Buck-bean, Villarsia, and Water-violet are conspicuous and attract insects, which visit them for honey. If, however, flowers are neglected by their insect friends they become inconspicuous by degeneration, and, especially if growing in water, they may become still more degraded in consequence. This may be seen in the Mare’s-tail, Water-Milfoil, Water-Starwort, and the Sea Grasswrack. In such the calyx and corolla may vanish and the stamens and carpels be reduced to one each. ' But further, in Dicotyledons the degeneracy may attack the minutest microscopical structures of the pollen formation as well as of the embryo sac and the embryo within it. This last may be arrested in growth at the pro-embryonic state, consisting of a minute globular mass of cells without any differentiation at all. An ordinary terrestrial dicotyledonous embryo is seen in germi- nating mustard and cress. It has two primordial leaves or cotyledons, with or without a stem below called the hypocotyl. The terminal bud between the cotyledons is the plumule, and the stem is continuous with the root under the ground. The first stage of the embryo is the same in all plants and consists of the globular mass of cells, without any sign of the above-mentioned parts. This is the condition at which water sometimes arrests it in the seed, as in Ranunculus Ficaria. Consequently such seeds take a long time to germinate. In Water-lilies the formation of the two cotyledons has been observed. A crescent-shaped ridge is formed on the globular ‘‘ pro- embryo.’’ This ridge bears one of the cotyledons. The other cotyledon * I have described them more fully, with figures, in my Heredity of Acquired Characters in Plants (Murray) and in A Theoretical Origin of Endogens from Hxogens through Self-Adaptation to an Aquatic Habit. Journ. Lin. Soc. Bot. Xx1x. p. 485. See also Annals of Botany (1911). 94. JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. has, as it were, insufficient space for a similar crescent-shape base to form a large sheathing base. This appears to be the first imdication of the suppression of one cotyledon, as takes place in the Lesser Celandine.* The Return to Land.—Many land plants carry * ters’ in their structure, such as air-chambers, the dislocation of the strands in the stems and petioles, &c. It is therefore presumable that they have had,an aquatic ancestry. A familiar example is the Lesser Celandine (Ranunculus Ficaria). This is now a moisture-loving plant, and often grows to a great size in damp places, as in Malta, where it is called var. calthaefolia, as resembling the Marsh Marigold. It can easily be seen that the stem and petioles contain air-chambers ; the leaves, too, are hairless and heart-shaped, not at all like those of buttercups, but resembling the floating leaves of the Water-lly, Villarsia, and Frog-bit; they also have stomata on the wpper sides of the blades: all these are characters found in aquatic plants. Now these and other characters, acquired when the Lesser Celandine was an aquatic plant, are now permanent and hereditary. But such are not always so. They may at first be transient only; or if the interchange of locality be frequent, as in amphibious plants, and such as grow half in and half out of the water, the aquatic characters may not be at all hereditary, but reappear only when the plant happens to grow in water. If, however, an aquatic plant has lived for many generations in water, then the acquired mor- phological characters become permanent, and appear whenever the plant grows on land. This we have seen to be the case with Ranun- culus heterophyllus and R. trichophyllus. «The anatomical characters are, however, always completely changed in adaptation to air. Conclusion.—It will now be seen that the effect upon plants of water is to bring about degeneracy in every organ; but that, while doing so, this ‘‘ response ’’ to the ‘‘ direct action ’’’ of water puts the plant in complete adaptation to it; so that the most casual observation shows how such plants can multiply to an enormous extent, so as to block up our rivers and canals, sometimes to such a degree as to impede navigation. My object in the next lecture will be to show that all Monocotyle- dons, not only aquatic members of this class, but all terrestrial species as well, exhibit precisely the same characters, proving them to have descended from aquatic Dicotyledons; though in the case of all the terrestrial species of Monocotyledons now, these have reacquired the microscopical or anatomical structures necessary for an_ aerial existence. * As the single cotyledon of this plant is often notched, it has been thought that this indicates a fusion of the two blades; but such a notch is by no means uncommon where the two cotyledons are present, as in mustard, Convolvulus, &c. There are certain other terrestrial Dicotyledons which have only one cotyledon, and as a coincidence they still have other features which seem to point to a long lost aquatic ancestry. The European Water Chestnut (Z'rapa natans), a thoroughly aquatic plant, has only one. It is allied to the Mare’s-tail amily. ‘6 aquatic charac- PROPAGATION AND CULTIVATION OF FRUIT TREES IN JAPAN. 905 FROPAGATION AND GULTIVATION OF FRUIT TREES IN | JAPAN. By T. Ikepa, F.R.H.S., Assistant Professor of Horticulture, College of Agriculture, Tokio. PROPAGATION. Tue familiar methods of propagation of fruit trees by cuttings and graft- ing are well known in Japan, and are performed with the highest skill. Our forefathers practised grafting and propagation by cuttings and layers, and the lke, as done in Europe and America, from quite early times. They were entirely ignorant, however, of budding, but with the introduction of Western civilization that operation, too, has been brought into use, and its practice has spread throughout the country, with successful results everywhere. Our fruit growers acknowledge its merit through experience, but being highly skilled in grafting they have not yet come to rely upon it, except in the case of peaches and nectarines. The propagation of these two fruit trees by our common method of grafting is quite unreliable, even in the most skilful hands, and budding has been adopted in recent years. The popular methods widely used among our nurserymen and growers are methods of grafting, while stocks are raised from seeds and cuttings. The following methods of grafting are most in use :— 1. ‘‘ Kiri-tsugi.”’ Similar to the ‘‘ crown grafting ’’, of Americans. 2. In-arching or Grafting by approach. (Yobi-tsugi.) 3. Splice Grafting. (Sogi-tsugi.) =~ 4. Side Grafting. (Hara-tsugi.) d. Cleft Grafting. (Wari-tsugi.) 6. Cutting Grafting. (Sashi-tsugi.) 7. Root Grafting. (Ne-tsugi.) Without going into details of each mode of grafting I propose to _ describe our methods of propagating each kind of fruit grown. Crabs and apples are propagated by grafting. Many kinds of stocks mmenused, e8., Rin-Ki’ (Pyrus Malus var. tomentosa), ‘ Koringo ’ (P. baccata var. mandshurica), ‘ Kaido’ (P. spectabilis), ‘ Inunashi ’ or Yamanashi’ (P. Calleryana), ‘ Kozumi’ (P. Toringo), Sand Pear seedlings, Quince (Cydonia vulgaris), ‘ Kwarin’ (C. sinensis), ‘ Boke ’ | (C. japonica). Of these, ‘ Rin-Ki,* ‘ Koringo,’ ‘ Kaido,’ ‘ Yamanashi, ’ and ‘ Kozumi’ are commonly regarded as the best. The season of grafting extends over a considerable time, from March to middle April being the best. The scions are usually cut in i February, and lightly covered with soil in a shaded and sheltered place | for at least a week before grafting. The time of storing scions may | ‘be prolonged at will. Stocks are grown from cuttings, root cuttings, ‘division, layers, and seeds. 96 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Sand pears and pears are commonly propagated by grafting, of which Kiritsugi, splce-grafting, and top-working are the commonest. Cuttings and layers are seldeas used. Yamanashi, Quince, Koringo, and Kempo-nashi (Hovenia dulcis) are used as stocks. Japanese pears, with the exception of a few kinds, do not unite well on quinces. Results of double grafting of pears on quince lately attempted are being watched with interest. Grafting is done in spring, from March to early April. Beyond this veriod they can unite by regrafting, which is often done in May. Nurserymen cut the scions in February, but they may be cut and stored in the preceding month. Shrivelled scions unite rather better than newly cut ones. Stocks are grown from seeds, cuttings, and layers. Quinces are propagated by layering, cuttings, and grafting. Yama- nashi, Koringo, Pear seedlings, and quinces are used as stocks. Stocks are propagated by seeds, cuttings, layers, and division. Pomegranates are grown from cuttings, layers, inarching, cutting- grafting, and root-grafting, and the same species is used as the stock. Stocks are propagated by seeds and other means. Kaki or Date Plums are commonly propagated by grafting, layering, root-cutting, etc. ‘ Shibukaki,’ an astringent variety, and “ Mamegaki ’ (Diospyros Lotus) are used as stocks, and seedlings of sweet varieties are also available. The season of grafting begins with the beginning of spring. Shoots cut for scions should be stored for some days in the same manner as with apple and pear scions, but the whole of the scion is never buried in the soil. Stocks are raised from seeds. They are slow in growth, and ae at least three years from seed to reach a graftable size. Loquats are propagated by j grafting in which Kiritsugi, splice-graft- ing and cleft-grafting are commonly used. Cuttings and layers are also used. Loquat and Quince are used as stocks. The scions may be grafted on as soon as cut, and grafting begins on April 10. Citrous fruits are commonly propagated by grafting. Amongst [ them, fingered citrons only propagate by cuttings in the open air. Trifohate orange and ‘ Yuzu’ (Citrus Medica var. acida) are used as stocks. The former has a dwarfing effect on the scion, while the — latter has no such influence. They are grafted by late April, just before sprouting. It is necessary to graft on trifoliate oranges after they have begun to bleed, but with the other kind of stocks this rule does not apply. Peaches and nectarines are commonly propagated by grafting. Lately, growers and nurserymen have adopted budding. Besides these methods, cuttings, layering, inarching are occasionally but rarely, used. By grafting the results are very unsatisfactory, while by budding a Heh percentage of successes is achieved. Wild peaches, peach seed- lings, dwarf peach (‘Amento’), and Japanese plums are used as | stocks. Amongst them the first two have been widely used. They are best grafted in March. Scions may be cut in January or in| February, but late-cut scions do not strike well, Stocks are raised | OS es 15 {/ baa apg een ‘((AUNOP,s IVHONVHG) ., ONIDDVE,, ¢ PROPAGATION AND CULTIVATION OF FRUIT TREES IN JAPAN. 97 exclusively from seeds. Japanese plums are propagated mainly by grafting, while cuttings, divisions, and suckers are often used. They take well on their seedlings, peaches, Ume and apricots, and are sraited at the same season as peaches. Scions may be cut before graiting as with peaches. The stocks are raised from cuttings or by seeds. Japanese apricots are propagated by grafting. Other means are seldom used. Seedling apricots and Japanese plums are the best stocks, though Umes are often used. Graft them in March and treat the scions as in peaches. Ume trees are commonly grafted on a wild species called ‘ Yabai,’ “Bungo-ume,’ and ‘ Naniwa,’ and another wild variety. The first roots freely from cuttings. Besides grafting, cuttings and divisions are used. They are best grafted between the middle of March and the end of that month, the scions being used immediately on cutting. Cherries are propagated by grafting, other means being rarely used. Wild cherry (Prunus Pseudo-cerasus var. spontanea), ‘ Yoshino ’ (P. Pseudo-cerasus var. Sieboldi), “ Higanzakura ’ (P. Miqueliana) and ‘Fujizakura ’ (P. incisa) are the common stocks. Among them, the last has a markedly dwarfing effect upon cherries, as has the Mahaleb. Late February or early March are the best seasons to graft. The scions are treated as with peach. All varieties of cherries take easily, and stocks are readily grown by cuttings. ‘ Yusura ’ (P. tomentosa) is an ornamental shrub, and its fruit being palatable like cherries, it is much liked. It is easy to propagate by division, cuttings, and layers. Grafting is rarely used, but they unite well upon peaches. ‘ Niwa-ume’ (P. japonica) has a similar habit and is similarly propagated. Jujube is propagated by seeds, layers, division, and ‘cuttings. Myricas are grown from seeds, root-cuttings, layering, division, and srafting. ‘The same species is used as stocks. Chestnuts are propagated by seeds, inarching, side-grafting, cutting- grafting, and other means. Wild chestnuts and common seedlings are used as stocks. Grafting is done in March. Scions have to be cut and stored for about three to five weeks before grafting. Japanese walnuts are propagated by seeds. In the case of grafting, walnuts are used as stocks. Gingkos are propagated by seeds. Grafting is seldom used; but when it is done they are grafted on Gingko by Kiritsugi and eee: grafting. Torreyas are grafted by inarching on the wild species, but seedlings are often raised. White Pines (Pinus koraiensis) are grafted by inarching or cleft grafting upon wild-grown black pine (P. Thunbergit). Vines have long been propagated by layering in the growing centres of Kai. Cuttings, division, and grafting are also familiar methods. Propagation by means of ‘‘ eyes’’ has lately been introduced from Hurope. They are grafted on other grape cuttings or on the wild VOL. XXXVII. H 98 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. grape (Vilis Coignetiac). Cuttings are best made from November to May, but late February to March is best to make them root. Grafting is best done in March. Mulkerries are grown by division, layering, cuttings, and grafting. They are very easy to strike. Divide in May, when shoots have grown one foot or more. Cuttings are made in February, and grafting is done at the same time. Goumi are easy to divide, while cuttings easily strike. Work in spring before sprouting. Japanese gooseberries are propagated by suckering, cuttings, layers, and divisions. The cuttings are inserted in’ beds in February, and earthed up in May around the shoots. When these have rooted they are divided. Brambles are readily propagated by suckers and cuttings, the work being done before sprouting commences. Some RovutTINE OPERATIONS IN JAPANESE ORCHARDS. Of the ordinary processes in Japanese orchards, irrigation and draining, ‘‘ bagging,’’ manuring, hoeing, and protecting against enemies are rather peculiar and noteworthy. Above all, the process of “‘ bagging’ has been extensively adopted by growers as a pre- ventive measure against insects and fungi. By this method every fruit left after the final thinning is covered with a small paper-bag, made of old newspaper or of “‘ mino-gami,’* a strong Japanese paper. The bags are provided with small holes in the corners to let out rain- water freely, and to prevent breaking. Bags open at the bottom are preferred by some. In South Japan, where peaches, pears, and grapes are largely grown, bottomless bags made of newspaper are widely used. Near Tokio growers use another kind of bag, made with native paper treated with ‘‘ Kaki- shibu,’’ a juice expressed from unripe Kaki fruits. This juice makes the paper water-tight, and from its antiseptic quality is extensively used for many purposes, and the growing of date plums for the express purpose of obtaining the juice is extensively carried on in some parts of the country. When newspapers are used, new bags are annually supplied, while in other cases they are only partially renewed, the same bags being used for three years or more until they are worn out. An immense number of these bags is prepared, so that growers are always able to use them at the right time. .The time of bagging varies for different fruits. Lately, bagging has been done very early, to minimise insect and fungoid injuries. For instance, the end of the stoning period is a good time to bag peaches, but we are accustomed to begin the work much earlier, just as they reach the size of ripe cherries. (Fig. 59.) The primary aim of bagging is to protect the fruits from injury. It is recorded in our old writings that this method was used a long time ago by our forefathers, but it is now known that by the use of bags the growth of the fruits is favoured and their ripening is accelerated PROPAGATION AND CULTIVATION OF FRUIT TREES IN JAPAN. 99 by several days. Moreover, the skin remains very thin and delicate, and the fruits are larger in size, and above all they are more uniform, whether exposed or in shade, a point of high importance in the market. Many kinds of enemies increase rapidly in our favourable climate, and have to be contended with to insure success. ‘These operations become sometimes very troublesome, and take much time and labour, besides entailing additional expense. Moreover, they have to be done in addition to the primary occupation of our farmers and cultivators, which is rice cultivation. It is, therefore, too much to expect them to devote a large amount of labour to orchards or invest much capital in spraying and like operations. The widespread adoption of the process of bagging is to be attributed to these circumstances, as being the simplest, most economical, and most effective means for the protection of the fruits. The paper bags are, of course, removed at the time of gathering. In the large centre of orchard-growing between Tokio and Yokohama the work is done several days before the harvest, in order to bring out the full colours of the fruits. | The work of bagging is done exclusively by women. A skilful hand can put on 1500 to 2000 bags a day, and even unskilled workers can bag 500 to 700 peaches or pears in a day. The mouth of the bag is closed so as to keep out enemies, and tied with twine, such as that of ‘ Riukiu ’ (Scirpus triqueter, L.). or young leaves of ‘ Shuro’ (T'rachycarpus excelso, Wendl.), or with fine zinc or copper wire. Bagging is mainly practised on peaches, pears, and apples, but early varieties, and those with hard flesh and less sugary contents, are always grown naked. Recently, the vine-growers of Kawachi and Kai have begun to adopt this method as a preventive against the mildew. In this case long bottomless bags covered inside with light sulphur paste are used. ‘The results have been fairly good, but the superiority of spraying with Bordeaux mixture is admitted. Trials made with Kaki fruits have proved conclusively that bagging is effective against premature dropping of the fruits due to insects and fungi. Moreover, as stated above, a thin skin, smoothness, large size, and uniformity of quality can be secured. IRRIGATION AND DRAINAGE. Our damp climate greatly reduces the necessity of irrigation in summer. Though abundant water is one of the essential conditions for rice plants in their growing stage, there is very little need of it for orchards. The extensive irrigation system of the orchards of such regions as California is a surprise to our home growers, and is beyond their imagination. Only those pear orchards which are located on sandy soils near river- _ beds and seashores require irrigation in mid-summer. Even plantations on steep hillsides do not require much water in summer, whilst a hight , mulch, though seldom necessary, is often a great help to cultivation. _ A heavy mulch injures the plants, the exclusion of the heat and light H 2 100 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. favouring the work of fungi and insects. Covering the surface of the ground to protect it from drying, as is done in America, is wholly un- necessary in our country. The great difficulty is to keep orchards clean in most seasons, except during some short periods of severe summer drought. We have to make use of the energy of the sun as much as possible, and to take advantage in every possible way of its benefits. Aeration of soil should be encouraged by various means. Drainage is the first thing to be considered for the welfare of fruit trees. Our orchards generally have excellent open drainage. Gutters run regularly beneath the horizontal trellis of the pear orchards. On stiff, loamy soil good results are obtained by planting trees on mounds or on ridges, so.as to secure good drainage and active aeration. | Underground drainage also answers well in this case. All these processes are im- portant in regions with heavy soils, as in the south, and particularly also in the cold regions of the north. CULTIVATION AND HOEING. These operations are done only by hand with small tools. Horse power and large implements, such as are seen in Hurope and America, are never used in fruit plantations in this country. The frequent rain and hot summer increase the trouble of weeding, and a large amount of labour is necessary to keep down the weeds in summer, especially in the rainy season. Farmers, therefore, strive to finish hoeing before the rainy season sets in. The cultivation of orchards is also carried on by hand, our object being to loosen the surface soil and assist in its aeration, rather than to lessen the evapora- tion and prevent drought, for our frequent rains are very apt to harden and bind together the surface soil, which is harmful to the well- being of fruit trees. MANURING. The application of manures to fruit trees has been long neglected, although manuring has been an important item in rice growing. Only recently, with the rapid progress of our fruit industry, experts have begun to pay attention to this subject, and are studying the effects of | different manures on the quality and yield of fruit. Chemical fertilizers have become familiar, and phosphates have proved effective on some kinds of fruits, while other kinds of fertilizers { have not been inuch used. Night soil, stable manure, litter and trimmings from the roadsides | or meadows were almost exclusively used. Until recently there have | been meadows reserved for the common use of each village. In some parts large quantities of weeds and undergrowth are spread thickly beneath the trees to serve as manure. ‘The insufficiency of these manures has come to be acknowledged, and improvements are being | introduced. Sea-weed is also often employed. The application of potash, hme, and other mineral fertilizers is of ) great importance in this country, especially for fruit growing, but the | majority of our growers and farmers still seem to be ignorant of it. PROPAGATION AND CULTIVATION OF FRUIT TREES IN JAPAN. 101 Besides the customary use of night soil and stable manures, wood and straw ashes, rape-seed cake, soy-bean cake, and fish-oil cake are used more or less. Fish manures can now be obtained at a cheap rate, and have also been imported from America in recent years. Bone manures are seldom used in our farms and orchards, since cattle rearing is hardly developed in this country. Generally speaking, the majority of our farmers and growers are still * ignorant of the use of manures for fruit raising, and no serious attention | is paid to it, as is done in the case of rice cultivation. Some experts have, however, made experiments on the relative value of different commercial fertilizers on orchard and other crops. Particular kinds of manures, the nature of which is kept secret, are also used by some. For citrous fruits, for example, an expert grower in the Province of Kii is said to use common salt to enhance the keeping quality of oranges and mandarins. The first results were strikingly good, and since that time he has continued its use, and it is an established fact that the application of potash in reasonable quantities improves citrous fruits in many respects. Oranges and mandarins treated in this way improve in flavour, appearance and keeping quality. They also become much sweeter and more agreeable to the taste; the rind becomes of a deeper colour, thinner, smoother, and better attached to the pulp. The improved keeping quality is, however, the most impor- tant point. I have heard also from the communications in this Jour- NAL that lemons improve in quality when soap-water is applied as manure. From these facts it probably follows that the application of alkali in reasonable quantities would markedly improve the quality of citrous fruits. The above results have been verified in the Experiment Station at Okitsu, and similar results have also been arrived at by others. This fact is well known to our growers in citrous centres, who use ashes and other potash manures. Besides, our farmers are accustomed to use salt to date plums as a remedy against the premature dropping of the fruit. They bury empty salt packages, made of straw, near the roots, or tie the packages on the stems. Saline water is said to be often poured around the trees. Though accurate experiments have never been made to prove it, I am convinced that the dropping is caused by the rapid growth of the shoots and roots as well as by the want of some nutriment. According to Dr. Yamapa, chemist to the Fukui Experiment Station, Kaki trees in off years are markedly poor in phosphoric acid and magnesia, and also deficient in soluble carbohydrates, proteids, and amides. Particu- larly, the amides and magnesia show remarkably low percentages in off years. * From this fact the importance of magnesia salts for the bear- ing of date plums is clear. Thus, it is necessary to give such salts to exhausted trees in off years to improve the fruiting in the following year. Our custom of burying salt packages near the roots is justifiable from this point of view, because a mixture of sodium and magnesium * Report of the Station No. 1, 1903. 102 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. salt is present in them. Furthermore, the dropping of the fruits occurs when the shoots have grown with rapidity. It always happens in the rainy season, from the middle of June to July, when the roots are in great activity. In this case an abundance of soluble salts in the soil would retard the absorption of water by the roots. “* Mix- ture of salts impedes absorption more than pure salts, and certain kinds, sodium chloride, for example, act more energetically than others, for example, saltpetre,’’ says Professor ScuimprrR.* ‘* Sodium chloride acts on the vegetable organism in part physically, since, hke other saline solutions, 1t impedes the osmotic absorption of water through the roots, and in part chemically, as alter its entrance into the cells it affects metabolism. HanstTEEN has made it probable that sodium chloride, as well as potassium chloride, stands in a certain relation to the manufacture of proteids from amides and carbohydrates.’’ From these results it appears highly probable that Kaki trees are much impeded in absorption by the application of salt to the roots, thereby causing physiological drought to the roots, even if the soil be saturated with water. The growth of the shoots is consequently retarded or inhibited, and the premature dropping of the fruits can be | prevented. It may also be prevented by making oblique cuts in the | stems to lessen the flow of sap to some extent. | * Plant Geography upon a Physiological Basis, Eng. Translation, 1903. ON OLD-FASHIONED SCENTED PELARGONIUMS. 103 ON OLD-FASHIONED SCENTED PELARGONIUMS. Part I. By Miss M. C. Troyre-Bunuocr, F.R.H.S. Every gardener worthy of the name has at least one hobby, the joy of his heart, and a constant source of pleasure. I propose in this article to speak of one which delighted our great-grandmothers, but which for some reason I cannot account for went out of fashion, and is now only just beginning to creep into favour again, after long years of neglect. Scented Pelargoniums were in the late eighteenth and early nineteenth centuries favourite plants in the greenhouse (or glasshouse, as it was then called). I have before me as I write a list of 111 varieties from the garden catalogue of Melbury House, Dorset (the seat of Lord Ilchester), dated 1817. They seem to have been imported chiefly from Cape Colony, their native country, presumably, in the case of the earlest introduced varieties, by way of Holland, in or after 1795 probably by the English direct, our fleet having been sent out in that year to the Cape to support the Dutch supremacy there. Constant intercourse went on between the two countries until in 1815 the Cape was finally conceded to England. I find these Pelargoniums form themselves into groups each headed by some old form, from which the later varieties may have had their origin—but this idea is very much open to correction. For instance, the earliest types known to me are Pelargonium capitatum and P. cucullatum, both introduced in 1690. With P. capitatum I group a long family of the sweetest and most popular varieties, such as Radula major (1774), graveolens (1774), variegatum (1817), rosewm odorum (1792), to name some of the oldest and best known, which have never lost their place in the affection of garden-lovers. This type is rivalled in popularity only by the P. citriodorum group, the oldest member of which is grossularioides (1731), a less well-known variety than the ever- popular and more delicious variety crispum—the lemon-scented— introduced in 1774. Pumilum and grossularioides variegatum, both of 1800, are seldom met with, and the same remark applies to hirsutum (1788), a charming variety also known as ‘ Lady Mary.’ Betulaefolium (1759), with punctatum (1794), come next in seniority as a group, and with them I class diadematum and Balbisianum, though I suppose none of these are strictly scented Pelargoniums; still they are included as Such in the Kew collection, and are quaint and interesting enough to keep their place in the collector’s affection. Then come the maddening Quercifoliums and the equally irritating Glutinosums. Anyone who has tried, as I have, to grapple with the - homenclature of these two large and most puzzling classes will wish, as I do, that someone in authority would take them in hand and settle 104 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. firmly once and for all what they should be called. The oldest P. quercifolium that I can trace is majus (1774), then denticulatum (1789), pencillatum (1794), and undulatum (1795). Of the Glutinosums the oldest type, dating from 1777, pencillatum, also 1777, ‘ Lady Lums- den ’ (date unknown) and the really charming filicifolium, and pinnatum are the most interesting forms; the rest of both classes I pass over in silence! Their aliases are as many as those of the classic burglar. Next in antiquity comes a charming trio, gratum (1778) (the ever- popular Cinnamon-scented), abrotanifolium (1791), and artemisoides (1817). P. tomentosum (the Peppermint-scented) (1790) appears to stand alone; so do P. echinatum album (‘ Moulton Gem ’) (1789), and echinatum rubrum (‘ Ariel’). I have come across no other forms of. these so far. I have left the oldest introduction of all (with the exception of capitatum of the same date), viz., P. cucullatum (1690), to the last, as except for its double form it appears to have no near relations, though possibly mollis, conspicuwm (1810), Rollisson’s ‘ Unique,’ and ‘ Mrs. Kingsbury ’ may claim kinship. Andersonii, known in 1817, ‘ Scarlet Unique,’ ‘ Moore’s Victory’ (‘ Lady Mary Fox’), ‘ Lothario,’ and ‘Shrubland Pet,’ form a brilliant and conspicuous group, though with the exception of the first-named I know nothing of their dates or history. I have not included in the foregoing slight sketch any of the many varieties [ have under non-botanical names, such as ‘ Fair Ellen’ and ‘Fair Rosamund,’ ‘Duchess of Devonshire,’ ‘Mrs. Douglas,’ ‘Mrs. Maitland,’ etc., for every collector seems to have different names for them, and it is high time, now the attractions of the scented Pelargoniums are beginning to be appreciated, that some expert should — settle the nomenclature once for all. And now as to the matter of collecting specimens. Do let me point | out that one of the chief charms of a collection such as mine is that | money cannot buy most of the varieties; barely one dozen of | my 100 varieties have come from nurserymen. ‘They are the spoils of about ten years’ careful—and, let me add, sometimes extremely exciting —-search and exchange. What triumph of orchid hunter in Borneo | can beat the thrill of joy with which from the depths of a dirty and | disreputable cabaret in the heart of the Ardennes one emerges with a treasure in one’s arms, fruit of a long and stormy bargaining with M. | and Mme. les Propriétaires? As to exchange—words will not express |— my gratitude to the many kind and generous fellow-collectors to whom I am indebted. From the old village postman (whose gift of a sprig of | gratum practically started my collection) to the courteous Curator | of Kew Gardens, all have combined to overwhelm me with kindness. |~ My best friend was the result of answering a chance advertisement in| _ a garden paper! From that generous Irish lady, my collaborator in| this article, whose collection puts mine to shame, nearly half my | specimens have come. We have never met, and that is the case with} many another “‘ friend by post,’’ but the kind letters I receive from my | _ SS ——— - 7 = = rere SSS = ern Sy ey ON OLD-FASHIONED SCENTED PELARGONIUMS. 103 unknown correspondents form not the least of the pleasures of my collection. S. Wales, the Scilly Isles, Sussex, Dorset, all have proved happy hunting grounds, while one of my best specimens came out of an almshouse in Wiltshire. I tell this tale to encourage all collectors, and to warn them that they must not expect to walk into the nearest nursery-garden and buy a ready-made collection, properly named. But if anyone gets half the amusement, interest, and friendship out of their collection that I do out of mine, they will never regret their ride on this particular hobby-horse. Part IT. By Miss Frances EK. A. V. BRENAN. No one seems, as yet, to have taken up the classing and nomen- clature of the Scented-leaved Pelargoniums, and they are in a very hopeiess muddle, so I have tried to do it, in a very rough and sketchy way, hoping that someone also interested in the subject may do it more perfectly and more scientifically. It seems as if the Capitatum group should, by order of seniority, be | classed first, as the original was first introduced into this country in 1690. Perhaps the following table, giving dates of introduction and synonyms, may be a help to collectors :— Group I. Pelargonium capitatum.—Old Rose-scented variety of gardens, 1690 a ‘ Kew variety. a ss nigricans, 1777. 1 i minus, ‘ Rudola.’ , 3 majus, ‘Raspberry Leaf,’ ‘ Westonbirt,’ 1817. ‘ Attar of Rose.’ roseum odorum, 1792. Radula, 1774. ‘ Beauty.’ @iiti@hat.- Blandfordianum. graveolens, 1774. vi variegatum, ‘ Lady Plymouth,’ 1817. rapaceum, * Little Gem,’ ‘ Spotted Gem,’ 1788. ‘ Scarlet Pet,’ ‘ Lothario ’ of Miss White. Group II. ¢ P. citriodorum grossularioides, “ Gooseberry,’ 1731. a "8 variegatum, 1800. a crispum, * Lemon,’ 1774. us pumilum, * Tiny,’ 1800. ie majus, ‘ Bridal Ring.’ a maximum. oe compactum. i semtirilobum, 1800. 106 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. ‘Dale Park Beauty.’ Curly ‘Lady Scarbrough. ° “ Princess of Orange,’ ‘ Killarney. ’ “Duchess of Devonshire. ’ ‘Lady Mary,’ hirsutum, 1788. ‘Prince of Orange,’ P. citriodorum maximum (Kew), maculatum. P. citriodorum maximum variegatum. Groupe III. P. quercifolium majus, 1774. Bs minus. ‘Mr. Meredith.’ >? P. quercifolium, ‘ Clyne Seedling.’ es ‘ Fair Ellen.’ - * Lady Lumsden. ’ - ‘Miss Dayvid- son's Seedling. ’ Ne undulatum, ‘ Shelton,’ * Fair Emily,’ ‘ R. Dean,’ 1795. 9) pencillatum, glutinosum, 1794. ey ‘Stag’s Horn,’ denticulatum, 1789. ‘Sandbach Beauty.’ Eripod.’ P. denticulatum, 1777. se MAJUS. P, filicifoliwm. P. pinnatum. ‘ Pheasant Foot,’ asperum. P. viscosissimum, 1820. After these three leading groups, which include a large number of varieties, I would place the ‘ Unique’ section, which includes those kinds having the largest and brightest coloured flowers. ‘ Unique. ” * Clorinda.’ ‘Tresco Abbey.’ ‘Mrs. Douglas.’ ‘Mrs. Earle.’ * Lothario.’ “Scilly Isles.’ “Monsieur Nonin.’ ‘ Purple Unique,’ conspicuwm, 1810. ‘ White Unique.’ “Scarlet Unique.’ ‘ Rollisson’s Unique.’ ‘ Agnes,’ “ Heythrop,’ © Mrs. Maitland’ (Kew). ‘Chippenham, molie. ‘Miss Dorrien-Smith.’ ‘ Shottisham Pet.’ P. diadematum. “Claret Rock. P. Balbisianum. ‘Mrs. Kingsbury.’ P, Andersonu, 1817. ‘ Pretty Polly.’ ‘Shrubland Rose.’ Many of the above are apparently hybrids from the true ‘ Unique.’ There are also a large number of varieties which must stand alone, being quite distinct in every respect, such as :— . abrotanifolium, 1791. . artemisoides, 1817. S graium, 1018. . fragrans. ages) as} Ae) Ae) as) le P. betulaefolium, 1759. P. punctatum, 1794. P. Endlichertianum, 1855. . tomentosum, lobatum, ‘ Lady Seymour,’ ‘ Peppermint,’ 1710. . cucullatum, 1690, also its double-flowered form. . echinatum album, ‘ Moulton Gem,’ 1789. ON OLD-FASHIONED SCENTED PELARGONIUMS. 107 P. echinatum rubrum, ‘ Ariel.’ P. glaucum, 1775. P. pulverulentum, 1822. P. ternatum. Peraraens 1800... P. alchemilloides, 1693. P. ionidiflorum, 1724. P. terebintaceum. P. carnosum, 1724. ‘Fair Rosamond.’ ‘ Godfrey’s Bride.’ “ Kimberley.’ ‘Mr. Meredith.’ P. multibracteatum. saxtfragoides, 1890. ‘Togo.’ tetragonum, 1774. “Mrs. Moore,’ “© Moore’s Victory, ‘Jady Mary Fox,’ alium (Kew), 1807. Two hundred varieties, if not more, of the Scented-leaved Pelar- goniums were in cultivation at one time. Where are they now? I know about a hundred and twenty. Some of them are difficult to manage and increase, and rather special treatment is necessary, as they require almost complete rest at certain periods. A few of these are P. abrotanifolium, artemisoides, echinatum, Endlicherianum, pulveru- lentum, ardens, ionidiflorum, carnosum, tetragonum. 108 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. ORIGIN AND HISTORY OF OUR GARDEN VEGETABLES AND THEIR DIETETIC VALUES.* By Rev. Prorrssor G. Hensntow, M.A., F.L.8., V.M.H. IV. GREEN VEGETABLES (cont.). ONIONS AND LEEK. Tue following species of Allium, L., are cultivated:—The common onion, A. Cepa, L.; a nearly allied species, A. fistulosum, L., the Welsh onion; A. sativum, L., the garlic, and a nearly allied form, the sand leek or wild Rocambole, A. Scorodoprasum, L.; the shallot, A. Ascalonium, L.; the chive, A. Schoenoprasum, L.; the leek, A. Am- peloprasum, Li. var. Porrum (genus, L.). The sand leek, the wild leek, and chive are natives of Great Britain, though the second appears to be naturalized on rocky banks (Hooker). Allium Cepa, L., is said to grow wild in Baluchistan and neighbour- ing countries, according to botanists quoted by De Candolleft ; but it has been cultivated from time immernorial and spread over so many coun- tries that it may have keen apparer:tly wild elsewhere. It has been used as a spell in Chaldea, possibly 5000 B.c.t It was the Kormuon of Theo- phrastus and the Caepa of Pliny, who observes with regard to the onion in Egypt: ‘‘ Garlic and onions are invoked by the Egyptians when taking an oath, in the number of their deities.’’ Juvenal, a contem- porary of Pliny, wrote in his satirical manner, ‘“‘ While towns worship the dog, but none Diana, to injure the leek and the onion is wicked, and to crush them with the teeth—O Holy race! whose gods are born in the kitchen garden!’’ Another writer observes, ‘‘ Water is the natural deity of Egypt, but parochially it is the bull at Memphis and the onion at Pelusium. ‘The Egyptians have dared to place the leek and the onion among the gods of the sky; while some worship the crocodile, the cat, the dog, wolf, and monkey, others, onions and garlic!’’ The proli- ferous bulb-bearing ‘‘ tree ’’ onion was introduced from Canada in 1820. The green bulbs which replace the flowers are useful for pickling. ‘“ The strong smell and taste of onions, as of the garlic and the leek, are due to a pungent volatile oil, rich in sulphur; but the quantity of this oil is very minute. . . . Onions have a feeding value superior to that of white turnips. Water amounts to 91 per cent., albuminoids, 1.5 per cent. ; mucilage, sugar, etc., 4.8 per cent. The nutrient ratio is 1: 3.5, and the nutrient value les between 6 and 7.”’ WeLsH Onion (Allium fistulosum, L.). The name ‘‘ Welsh ’’ is probably a corruption of ‘* Walische’”’ and ‘‘ Walche, ”’ meaning * Previous articles in this series have appeared as follows :—Vol. xxxiv. pp. 15-23, and vol. xxxvi. pp. 115-126, 545-357, and 590-595. t Origin of Cultivated Plants, p. 67. t ‘The Story of the Nations,” Chaldea. ORIGIN AND HISTORY OF OUR GARDEN VEGETABLES. 109 ’ ‘“* foreign,’’ as the walnut was called Walischenote in the fourteenth century. This species differs from the common onion in having the dilated part of the flower-stem in the middle and not at the base ; more- over the alternate stamens are “‘ trifid.’’ ‘‘ Russian botanists have found this species wild in Siberia towards the Altai Mountains, on the lake Baikal in the land of the Kirghis.’’ * It is known as the Rock Onion or Stone Leek in Russia. It has been cultivated in Great Britain since 1629.+ At the present day it appears to be only grown, as the young spring onions, for salads. De Candolle regards Dodoens’ figure of Cepa oblonga as a “‘ hardly recognisable ’’ one of A. fistulosum. His figure in “‘ Historia Stirplum ’’ is named ‘‘ Cepa’’ and evidently is only the common onion and not the Welsh onion. It is figured in Curtis’s Botanical Magazine, No. 1230, 1809. Garuic (Allium sativum, L.) is of great antiquity as a cultivated plant, as indicated by the many names it possesses in different countries. Our word comes from the Welsh garileg. De Candolle has traced it through many regions and gives the deserts of the Kirghis of Sungari, in the S.W. of Siberia, as the only country with any degree of cer- tainty, as its origin.* Herodotus says that an inscription was on the great pyramid of Egypt in his day, stating that 1600 talents had been paid for onions, radishes and garlic for the workmen who built it—prob- ably about 5300 B.c. : Garlic is mentioned in several vocabularies of plants, from the tenth to the fifteenth centuries, and described by the herbalists of the sixteenth, from 1548 (Turner) onwards. Two British plants are called ‘‘ Garlic,’’ the wild (A. oleracewm), and the Crow (A. vineale) ; both have been used either as pot-herbs or for flavouring. A third species, A. ursinum, called Ransoms, has been eaten in times of scarcity. RocaMBOLE (Allium Scorodoprasum, L.). This species most nearly resembles the garlic, according to some authors; others make it very distinct. It has been said to be “‘ undoubtedly wild’’ in the Alpes- Maritimes. Another botanist, Ledebour, says it is very common in Russia from Finland to the Crimea. ‘‘ The natural habitat,’’ writes De Candclle, ‘‘ borders, therefore, on that of A. sativum; or else an attentive study of all the forms will show that a single species, compris- ing several varieties, extends over a great part of Europe and the bordering countries of Asia.’’ + It was not known to the ancients and its names are chiefly distinc- tive in northern countries, as Denmark, Sweden, Germany, where it was called Rockenbolle, i.e. Bolle, onion, on rocks, Rocken. The Rocambole is a British plant and sometimes called the Sand Leek; it is found in Yorkshire and Lancashire to Fife and Perthshire, as well as in Ireland. sl iuedehour: Flor. Russ. iv. p. 169; referred to by A. de Candolle, op. cit. p. 68. + Treasury of Botany. ft Origin of Cultivated Plants, p. 64 ff. 110 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. SHALLoT (Allium Ascalonium, L.). Pliny in remarking that the Greeks have many kinds of onions, mentions ‘‘ the Ascalonean, so called from Asealon, a city of Judea.’’ This name has been corrupted to échalote in French, chalote in Spanish, and changed to shallot in English. De Candolle from his historical investigations is not led to consider it as a species, especially as Theophrastus regarded it as a form of A. Cepa, and there is no proof of its being wild anywhere. More- over, if commonly has no flowers, being called Cepa sterilis by Bauhin. This fact indicates a long cultivation by bulbs, as it produces many like the garlic. De Candolle thinks it is a form of A. Cepa, dating from about the beginning of the Christian era. : Fic. 60.—Witp anp Buisous Leeks or MALTA, WITH CULTIVATED FORM FOR COMPARISON. Cutve (Allium Schoenoprasum, I..). De Candolle observes, ‘‘ This species occupies an extensive area in the northern hemisphere. It 1s found all over Europe from Corsica to Greece, to the south of Sweden, in Siberia, as far as Kamtschatka, and also in North America. The variety found in the Alps is the nearest to the cultivated form.’’ It is also wild in the north and west counties of England and Wales. It was probably known to the ancients, as it is wild in Greece and Italy. It is figured by Dodoens, 1559, who gives the French name Petit poureau, as the leaves somewhat resemble those of a rush. The specific name means ‘‘ rush-leek.’’ The Leex (A. Ampeloprasum, L. var. Porrum) is a cultivated ORIGIN AND HISTORY OF OUR GARDEN VEGETABLES. 111 form of the Linnean species, common in the Mediterranean region (fig. 60) and Algeria. It was well known to the ancients. Pliny observes that the Emperor Nero used to eat leeks and oil to im- prove his voice, and that the best came from Egypt. It is mentioned in Numbers (xi. 5) under a word, chatsir, meaning ‘‘ to be green,”’ but as it stands in the text with onions and garlic the leek was probably meant, as with the others it was commonly grown in Egypt. With regard to the cultivation, Pliny tells us ‘‘ the seed is sown thicker than otherwise. They are cut repeatedly till the bed is quite exhausted. If they are wanted to bulb before being cut, when they have grown to some size they are transplanted to another bed.’’ The wild leek is bulbous, but under cultivation it produces no bulb; occasionally, however, it has one by ‘“‘reversion,’’ probably by growing in a too dry soil. Both Gerard (1597) and Parkinson (1640) figure it as bulbous. An Italian herbalist, C. Durante (1636), figures it with a straight, non-bulbous stem; so perhaps the modern form originated in South Europe. Linnaeus gives Holme Island in the Bristol Channel as a locality. This is where the scarlet paeony is also to be found, both being South European plants. It grows sparingly in the fields of Malta, whence those figured were taken. The cultivated buibless leek is shown beside them for comparison with the original wild, bulbous plant. Pra (Pisum sativum, L.). The garden pea is not quite wild, though the field pea is a native of South Europe, from which it was possibly, if not probably, derived. Our earliest allusion to it is the discovery by Heer of peas in the lake- dwellings of the Age of Bronze in Switzerland and in Savoy; being ‘recognized by the spherical form, like that of the wild field pea. De Candolle says there is no indication of the cultivation of the pea in ancient Higypt or India. He concludes as follows:—‘‘ The species seems to have existed in Western Asia before it was cultivated. The Aryans introduced it into Europe. It no longer exists in the wild state, and when it occurs half-wild, it is not said to have a modified form so as to approach some other species.’’ The wild pea of South Europe and the cultivated in Egypt have rich crimson ** wings,’’ and the flowers are produced singly. The garden pea bears many on one main flower- stalk, pernaps the result of cultivation. The pea was well known to the ancient Greeks and Romans, Pliny remarking that it cannot stand cold, “ Hence in Italy and the more rigorous climates if is sown in spring only.’’ Pliny mentions a variety which appears to correspond with the modern, so-called Mummy pea, which has only a somewhat fasciated stem so that the peduncles are clustered together.* Gerard figures it under the name Pisum umbellatum, ‘‘ the tufted or Scottish Pease.’’ He says “‘ they are like unto those of the fielde, or of the garden, in * The story that they were derived from the tombs of Egypt is a fiction. No peas have ever been found in them; as Brugsch Pacha informed me himself in the Museum at Gezireh, Cairo. 112 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. each respect; the difference consisteth onely in that, this plant carieth his flowers in a round tuft or umble. . . . It is not very common.’’ He figures four kinds. ‘The first is the P. maius, Rowncivall Pease, ‘‘ The flower of which is white and hath about the middle of it a purple spot.”’ This appears to correspond with our field pea; but Gerard calls P. minus ‘* garden and field pease,’’ only adding, “‘ The fielde pease is so very well knowne to all, that it were a needlesse labour to spende time about the description.’’ Hence he means our garden pea. The third is the “* tufted ’’ and the fourth, P. excorticatum, ‘‘ Pease without skins in the cods.’’ He thus describes it:—‘‘ They differ not from the precedent, saving that the cods heereof want that tough skinny membrane in the same, which the hogs cannot eate by reason of the toughnesse ; whereas the other may be eaten cods and all the rest, same as kidney beanes are, which being so dressed, are exceeding delicate meate.’’ This variety is still in cultivation and known as the “‘ sugar-pea.’’ It is not kncwn when the garden or the field pea was introduced intc England, but Turner figures it (1568), and Gerard adds a figure of the now so-called “‘ Mummy pea.”’ Mr. W. B. Booth says :—‘“‘ In Queen Elizabeth’s time (about 1570), we are told, they were occasionally brought from Holland and con- sidered a ‘ dainty dish for ladies.’ For many years their culture does not appear to have been much attended to, but after the restoration of Charles II., in 1660, the taste for green peas became fashionable.’’ Peas, like other leguminous plants, are highly nitrogenous. Prof. Church gives albuminoids 22.4 per cent., starch 51.3 per cent., and mineral matters 3 per cent. The nutrient ratio is 1: 2.5; the nutrient value, 79 RHUBARB. The garden rhubarb is botanically Rhaewm Rhaponticum, L. It is stated that it grows in Thrace and Scythia; Mr. W. B. Booth (in the ‘Treasury of Botany ’’) adds by the river Volga (the ancient name of which was Rha), and gives 1573 as the earliest date of its cultivation in this country; and that in Queen Elizabeth’s time ‘‘ the leaves were used as a pot-herb and considered superior to spinach or beet ; but it was only at the beginning of the nineteenth century that the stalks were used for tarts,’’ etc. Mr. A. Forsyth suggested the use of the un- opened flowering bud or inflorescence, within its bracts to be cooked as the stalks are. They possess a milder flavour and form a delicate dish.* With regard to the edible leaf-stalks Professor Church ob- serves, ‘‘ The chief nutrient in rhubarb is the sugar (glucose), which amounts to 2 per cent. of the fresh stalks. Its sour taste is due to oxalic acid, or rather to the acid oxalate of potash; oxalate of lime is also present. The following are the principal features: Water 95.1 per cent., albuminoids 0.9 per cent., sugar 2.1 per cent., oxalic acid 0.3 per cent. He adds: “‘ As 1 |b. of rhubarb contains less than 1 oz. of solid matter, of which + only is nutritive, it is obvious that the food value is very small.’’ * Gardeners’ Chronicle, 1846, p. 5. ORIGIN AND HISTORY OF OUR GARDEN VEGETABLES. eS SEA-KALE (Crambe maritima, L.). This is not at all common, but occurs in the sandy shores of Eng- land and the continent. It was eaten by the ancients, for Pliny thus speaks of it. *‘ There is a kind of cabbage known by the name Halmy- ridia, because growing only on the seashore. It will keep green and fresh during a long sea voyage, put into oil-vessels lately dried. Nitre preserves the greenness when cooked, a result which is equally ensured by the Apician mode of boiling, or in other words, by steeping the plants in oil and salt before they are cooked.’’ This is somewhat suggestive of ‘“sour-krout.’” The first herbalist of the 16th century to distinguish this plant and figure it was Lobel (1576), under the name Brassica marina monosperma; Brassica being the true cabbage with a long pod containing many seeds; whereas the sea-kale has only one. He says that Turner suggested the name; but no mention of it is in his “* Names of Herbes ’’ (1548) nor in his ‘‘ Herbal ’’ (1568) where Brassica marina (as in other herbals) means the Convolvulus Soldanella. Gerard (1597) describes it as B. marina Anglica, as if it were a native only of Eng- land, but Hooker states its continental distribution is—‘‘ Coasts from Finland to the Bay of Biscay and the Black Sea.’’ Gerard does not describe any use for it. Parkinson is the first to illustrate the charac- teristic globular, one-seeded pods. Mr. W. B. Booth says:—‘‘ It appears to have been known to the Romans, who gathered it in the wild state and preserved it in barrels for use during long voyages. From a remote period it has been used in this country by residents near the sea. . . . It was sold in Chichester in 1753. It was not known about London until 1767, when Dr. Lettsom cultivated it at Camberwell and was the first to bring it into notice.’ * Sea-kale contains upwards of 93 per cent. of water, 1.4 per cent. of albuminoids, 3.8 per cent. of mucilage and starch, &c., and 0.6 of mineral matter. SPINACH (Spinacia oleracea, L.). Spinach is first figured and described by Turner (1568). He writes :—‘‘ Spinage or Spinech is an herbe lately found and not long in use, but it is so wel knowen amongest al men in al countreas that it nedeth no description.’’ He only alludes to its supposed medicinal virtues. It is said to be a native of West Asia. Gerard (1597) ' describes it as a medicinal ‘‘ pot-herb’’; but adds that ‘‘it is eaten boiled. . . and is used in sallades when it is young and tender,.’’ '» Prickly ~’ and *‘ Round ’’ spinach are two varieties of the above. Spinach contains much nitre and is a wholesome vegetable. There is 90 per cent. of water, 1.2 of albuminoids, 4.0 of carbohydrates, 2.0 of mineral matter. SprnacH, New Zeauanp (Tetragonia expansa). Closely allied to Mesembryanthemum, the Ice-plant is-a native of Tasmania, Australia, and of South America as well as New Zealand, * The Treasury of Botany, s.v. Crambe. VOL. XXXVII. I 114 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. implying a probable early connexion by means of an Antarctic con- tinent; for the depth of the ocean decreases northwards in the direc- tion of the southern extremities of existing land; several species of the genus being found at the Cape. It is said to have been introduced by Sir Jos. Banks in 1772. The leaves are thick and used as a substitute for spinach, but the mucilage in the leaves is somewhat objectionable. VEGETABLE MaRRow. A. de Candolle considered that botanical indications were in favour of a Mexican or Texan origin. In Gerard’s ‘‘ Herbal ’’ (1597) there is a figure (fig. 61) which he calls the Spanish cucumber ; raised from seed, ‘“not long since sent out from Spain.’’ It grows, he adds, to a foot in length, is green below, but yellow in the sun, with spots and lines of divers colours, but it is represented smooth, and not rough like a Fic. 61.—VEGETABLE MARROW FROM GERARD’S ‘‘HERBAL’’ (MISCALLED CUCUMBER). ‘cucumber. The Spaniards might well have received this from Mexico. The figure would answer very well for a vegetable marrow, now known as Cucurbita ovifera, lu., and if A. de Candolle be correct, it may. be an American variety of Cucurbita Pepo, the pumpkin; while the gourds of Europe are forms of C. maxima. Many small forms of fruits are cultivated of various shapes, as the | Turk’s Cap, and being forms of the species C. verrucosa, some are | warted; others are globular, pear or bottle-shaped, and of different colours—some of these were figured by Parkinson (1640). Professor Church says of the vegetable marrow that ‘‘ although the fruit is very watery, yet it contains more nutritive matter than its close ally the cucumber. The percentages are as follows:—Water 94.8, albu- minoids 0.6, sugar, starch, fat and cellulose, 4.1; mineral matter, 0.5. The nutrient ratio is 1:5, the nutrient value 3.5. CONTRIBUTIONS FROM THE WISLEY LABORATORY. 115 CONTRIBUTIONS FROM THE WISLEY LABORATORY. X.—LEAF-SPoT OF CELERY. By EF. J. Currrenpen, F.L.S. Durine the years 1909 and 1910, and especially in the latter year, celery was attacked to a remarkable extent in many parts of England by a destructive parasitic fungus. Large numbers of diseased plants with minutely black-spotted, dying foliage were sent to the Laboratory for examination, mostly too late for much to be done to save the crop, and in every case they were found to be attacked by the fungus Septoria petroselint var. api Briosi et Cavara. Severity of the Attack.—Many of the letters received spoke of the severe nature of the attack. Thus, Mr. W. W. Richmond Powell, of Old Dover House, Canterbury, writing on September 30, says: ‘‘ The disease was first noticed about three weeks ago, and has since spread in the rows with great rapidity. This disease, hitherto unknown to me, is this year very prevalent in this locality. Last year plants close by throve luxuriantly and without a trace of disease. Now, once the leaves are attacked the plants begin to dwindle aud sonie look like dying out.’’ Again, Mr. Herbert A. Powell, of Piccard’s Rough, Guildford, writes: “This is the second year that the disease has half-ruined the crop; ’’ and Mr. J. Muddell, of Sedgwick Park Gardens, Horsham: ‘‘ I have tried sulphur and fresh lime, but it does not seem to check the disease in the least. I have eight hundred planted out, and I am afraid I may lose the lot. Jt has attacked the late-planted plants within the last few days.’’ These extracts from correspondence, which are but examples of many similar ones, will serve to emphasize the severity of the attack and the necessity for watchful care and prompt attention if the disease should appear this season. Symptoms of the Disease.—Usually the earliest symptom of the attack is the appearance of small pale spots, light brown, or yellowish, upon the otherwise healthy-looking leaves; on these spots close exami- nation reveals the presence of numerous somewhat sunken, small black dots, scarcely visible to the naked eye, but easily seen by the aid of a lens. The pale spots upon the foliage, which are totally unlike the burrows made by the celery-fly larva, render the presence of the disease quite evident, but when the attack is really severe these spots are prac- tically absent, and the whole leaf becomes an almost olive green owing to the enormous number of black points scattered over its surface and visible on both sides of the leaf. This appearance is quickly fol- lowed by the wilting of the foliage and the decay of the leaf stalk, which often shows the little black points upon it as well. In America, where celery is frequently lifted in the autumn and stored in sheds, the disease 12 116 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. is said to spread rapidly in the store, causing the decay of the leaf stalks and rendering the crop useless.* The symptoms which have been commonly associated with the disease in this country very closely resemble those noticed and described by Briosi and Cavara. + ‘‘ Le foghe del sedano vengono gravemente danneggiate da questo parassito. Vi si manifestano delle macchie irregolari, dapprima gialliccie pol grigie, spesso confluenti, sulle quali appajono in gran numero peritect puntiformi, brumi. Tutta la foglia in seguito passa dal color verde al giallo, diventa flaccida e marcisce.’”’ The little black dots are the fruits (pycnidia or perithecia) of the fungus, the mycelium of which invades the tissues and produces the disease. Where the mycelium penetrates the cells of the leaf are killed, and thus the fungus not only rebs the plant of food but reduces the effective area of the fohage, and so, even when the attack 1s not suffi- ciently severe to cause decay, interferes with and reduces the amount of growth made. The Fungus implicated.—The fungus causing the disease belongs to the genus Septoria, and appears to be morphologically indistinguish- able from one which causes a similar disease on parsley.{ We there- fore prefer to call it Septoria petroselint var. apu, the name under which it was first described, instead of adopting the name Septoria apu Rostrop,§ as CHESTER,|| KLEBAHN,{ and some other writers have done, mostly on the ground that a different host plant is involved. The fungus produces pale spots, which are frequently confluent, of roundish or irregular shape, on both surfaces of the leaf; in severe attacks the whole leaf becomes rapidly olive-green; the perithecia are numerous, sunken in the tissue of the pale spots or occurring over the whole leaf, leaf stalk, stem and fruits, minute, black or almost black, flattened-globose, about 180-250, diam., with a thin parenchymatous coat, bursting slightly through the epidermis and opening at maturity at the apex by a minute round pore, through which the spores are ex- truded in a long curving, somewhat sticky mass, looking much lke a tendril. Spores very numerous, colourless, filiform, straight or slightly curved, guttulate and septate. The septa are often difficult to | see and the spores have been described by some observers as without | septa,** but proper illumination and careful focussing rarely fail to | render them visible. They measure 38u-42u xX 1:5y-2Qn. (Fig. 62.) | * Duggar, B. M. “Two destructive Celery Blights.”” U.S.A. Hap. Stn., Cornell, Bull. 132, March 1897. + Briosi and Cavara, 7 Funghi parassiti delle Piante Coltivate od utili, 1890. t See e.g. Saccardo, Sylloge. xiv. p. 972: ‘“‘S. Petroseliny vary apw 2.2% maculis latis albicantibus, areolas flavidas continentibus; peritheciis sporulisque | ut in typo.’’ Briosi and Cavara point out slight differences 1n size from the typical form, but the range of variation in that is very wide, and the differences pointed out do not appear to carry this beyond that range. § Rostrup, Gardner's Tidende, 18935, p. 180. | Chester, Bull. Torr. Bot. Club, 1891, p. 372. {| Klebahn, H., “ Krankheiten des Selleries,” Zeits. fiir Pflanzenkr. (1910), p 4 et seq. and Mitteil. Deutsch. Landw. Gesell., pp. 63-67. | ** H.g. Sorauer, “ Die Fleckenkrankheit des Selleries,” Zeits. fiir Pflanzenkr. | vi. (1896) p. 191. CONTRIBUTIONS FROM THE WISLEY LABORATORY. UEG Distribution and Synonymy of the Fungus on Parsley.—The typical form of the fungus, Septoria petroselini, occurring on parsley has been known for a long time. It appears first to have been described by Lipert* under the name Ascochyta petroselint Libert. In 1840 Desmazimres + described the same fungus under the name Depazea petroselini Desm., and later { sent out specimens under the name Septoria petroselini Desm. This does not exhaust the synonyms, for in Klotzschii Herbarium vivum Mycologicum, Kd. II. Ser. I. (1855-58), Fic. 62.—SErPToRIA PETROSELINI VAR. APII ON CELERY. A, portion of leaf with fruit bodies of the fungus ( X 10); B, one of the fruit bodies isolated showing the spores issuing from the opening at the apex. c, vertical section of the leaf showing (p) one of the fruit bodies sunken in the mesophyll (m), and the hyphae (A) of the fungus running between the cells. D, spores; and £, a spore more highly magnified. No. 560, Rabenhorst sent out the same fungus on parsley under the name Spilosphaeria petroselini Rabh. This typical form has been found attacking parsley in France, Belgium, Italy, Germany, Austria, North and (according to Saccardo§) South America.|| * Libert, Hasic. Pl. Crypt. Ardii, No., 252. + Desmaziéres, Ann. Sci. Nat. Bot. (1840), p. 10. + Desmaziéres, Hxsic. Plantes Cryptogames de France, No. 674. § Saccardo, Sylloge Rungorum, iii. p. 530, No. 323. | I do not know upon what record the last-named country is given by Saccar- do, but there are specimens in the British Museum Herbarium as follows from the other countries named: Exsiccata: Krieger, Fungi Saxonici, No. 1387; Desma- zieres, Plantes Cryptogames de France, Kd. I., Ser. I. (1825-51), No. 1174, and Hd. II. Ser. I. (1836-51), No. 674; Sydow, Mycotheca germanica (1903) No. 180; Briosi et Cavara, I Funghi parassiti delle Piante Coltivate od utili, No. 143 (Pavia, Italy); D. Saccardo, Mycotheca italica (1902), No. 1137; Sydow, Myco- theca marchia (1880), No. 293, and (1887), No. 1752; de Thumen, Mycotheca uni- versalis (1876), No. 1296 (Parma); Rabenhorst, Klotzschii Herbarium vivum Mycologicum, Ed. II., Ser. I. (1855-58), No. 560 (Doemitz) ; Libert, Pl. Crypt. Ardu, No. 252; L. Fuckel, Fungi Rhenani, No. 450; de Thumen, Fungi Aus- (1873), No. 1196; Seymour and Earle (1892), Ne. 441 (New Brunswick, 118 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. In my experience, parsley has not so far been very frequently or seriously attacked in this country. We have a single specimen col- lected in our own garden at Broomfield, Essex, in 1906, and there is one collected by Mr. D. A. Boyd ‘‘ on fading leaves of Petroselinum sativum,’ at Seamill, Ayrshire, in June 1897, in the British Museum herbarium, and these are the only definite records of the disease in this country we have been able to discover. Distribution of the Fungus on Celery.—It was not until 1890 that Briosi and CavaRra* drew attention to the disease on celery in the Orto di Pavia, and published specimens with a description and figure of the fungus. In 1891, HaustEapt mentions the occurrence of the disease in N. America, and F. D. Curstrer found it in the same year on the leaves of cultivated celery at Newark, Delaware. Numerous references to the occurrence of the disease in various parts of Germany, where it seems first to have attracted attention in 1895, are quoted in Klebahn’s very full paper,§ which shows the disease to be very widespread in that country; it does not appear to have assumed serious proportions in Germany prior to 1896, for FRanx, || whose book on plant-diseases was published in that year, merely mentions the occurrence of Septoria petroselint on parsley ; but SoRAUER, who published a short note on the disease in 1896, says in 1909; ‘“Die Blatter der Petersilie werden von Septoria Petroselini Desm. heimgesucht. Schadlicher als der Typus wirkt eine Varietat Api Br. et Cay. die nicht bloss in Europa, sondern auch in Nordamerika den Selleriekulturen erheblichen Schaden zuftgt.’’ It is evident therefore that the disease had in the few years alter its introduction into Germany spread to a very serious extent, as, indeed, KLEBAHN indicates.** In N. America it is well-known and frequently extremely troublesome. ++ It is also known in Italy,}{ Norway,§§ Belgium,|||| Denmars, France. 14 * L.c. ante, No. 144. t Halstead, U.S.A. Hup. Sin., New Jersey, Report 1891, p. 256. + Chester, F. D., l.c.; Ellis and Everhart, Hasicc. North American Fungi, No. 2845. § Klebahn, H., J.c., p. 1. | Frank, A. B., Die Pilzparasitaren Krankheiten der Pflanzen, p. 429. { Sorauer, P., l.c. ** Sorauer, P., Handbuch der Pflanzenkrankheiten, II. p. 410. tt In addition to the specimen collected by Chester referred to above, there are others in the Natural History Museum herbarium from a hothouse in the Massachusetts Agr. College, Amherst, collected in November 1895, and from Greenville, New Jersey, September 1893 (Seymour and Karle, Hzsiccata Nos. 474a, 474b). The disease is also referred to as very troublesome in several of the Experiment Station Bulletins, e.g. Humphrey, U.S.A. Hap. Stn. Mass. Rept. 1891, p. 251; Halstead, 7.c.; Duggar, B. M., and Bailey, L. H., “ Notes upon Celery,” U.S.A. Hxup. Stn., Cornell, Bull. 132 (1897), pp. 201-230; Sturgis, W. C., “ On the prevention of leaf-blight and leaf-spot of Celery, Cerospora Apii, and Septoria Petroselini var. Api.” U.S.A. Exp. Sin. Connecticut, 21st Ann. Rept. (1898) pp. 167-71, etc.; see also Duggar, B. M. ++ H.g. Briosi and Cavara, J.c. Saccardo, D., Hasiccata Mycotheca italica No. 167, from Vittorio (Treviso), Sept. 1897 (sub nom. Septoria Petroselini!). é Sut W. M., Beretning om Skadeinsekter og Plantesygdomme, 1899 an 5 ll Nypels, P., ‘‘ Notes Pathologiques,’’ Bull. Soc. Roy. Bot., Belg. xxxvi. (1898), pp. 183-275. 11 H.g. Delacroix et Maublanc, Maladies Parasiiaires des Plantes Cultivées. CONTRIBUTIONS FROM THE WISLEY LABORATORY. 119 Twenty years have thus elapsed since the first recognition of the disease, and during this time it has spread into many of the countries where celery is cultivated. Its occurrence and distribution in England are noted below. A curious and possibly significant fact is that there are apparently no records whatever of the fungus attacking wild plants. The celery occurs wild in marshes over a large area in Europe, North Africa, W. Asia and N.W. India, but the disease seems to have been spread with cultivated celery and not from the wild plants to cultivated ones, as so many fungi have done. Synonymy of the Fungus on Celery.—The synonymy of the variety has been fully dealt with by KiEeBaun,* and it will be sufficient to note the following : — Septoria petroselint var. apu Briosi et Cavara (1891). _ Septoria Apu Rostrup. Phlyctaena Magnusiana (All.) Bresadola, in Allescher et Schnabl, Fungi bavaricit, No. 188 (1891). Ehaldospora nebulosa. Septoria apticola Spegazzini, Fungi Fuegiana (on Apium australe). Occurrence of the disease in the British Isles.—The fungus is referred to in several books dealing with diseases of plants caused by fungi published in this country, e.g. Massrent: “‘ Seploria petroselini, Desm. var. api B. & C., causes celery leaves to become brown and studded with small black dots over the entire surface ’’ ; and CookE? : “The leaves of the parsley and sometimes of the celery are liable to become spotted with this disease.”’ Neither of these authors suggest that the disease is known in Britain up to the time of publication of their respective books, nor do TUBEUF and Surry § record it as British. The first definite record of it in England appears to be in’ this JOURNAL.|| A plant of diseased celery was sent from Colyton, S. Devon, for the inspection of the Scientific Committee on Nov. 6, 1906, _ which on examination proved to be attacked by this fungus. A diseased plant had also been sent to the Committee in Sept. 1902 and reported upon by Dr. Cooks, but no locality was given. Since 1906 each year has brought specimens in increasing numbers, and now they have been received from each one of the southern and most of the eastern counties of England. The next definite mention is in the Journal of the Board of Agriculture, vol. xiv. p. 481, where specimens from Welwyn, Herts, are referred to; in the same Journal, vol. xv. p. 604, “Cette espéce est fréquente sur les feuilles du Persil et du Céleri (var. Api Br. et Cav.); ses dégdts sont analogues 4 ceux que produit le Cercospora Api.” * Klebahn, J.c. See also Sorauer, Jahresbericht 1901 des Sorderausschusses fiir Pflanzenschutz, 133. + Massee, G., Z'ext-book of Plant Diseases, Kd. I. (1899), p. 270. ~ Cooke, M. C., “ Pests of Garden Vegetables,’ Journal k.H.S. xxvii. (1903), pe oll. § Tubeuf and Smith, Diseases of Plants induced by Cryptogamic Parasites (1897), p. 477. . || Chittenden, F. J., Journal R.H.S. xxxii. (1907), p. xcii, 120 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. reference is made to celery at Wimborne, Dorset, ‘‘ suffering from a bad attack of the fungus Septoria petroselini var. apu B. & C.,’’* and in vol. xvi. p. 1010, the following occurs: “‘ A celery-leaf disease caused by a parasitic fungus called Septoria petroselint Desm. has been long known in this country and on the Continent. In this instance the leaf becomes studded with numerous small, irregularly angular, brown spots, each bearing a few very minute black pomts or perithecia, con- taining myriads of very slender needle-shaped spores. As a rule, when the fungus attacks celery an epidemic results, due to the rapid produc- tion and dispersal of spores.”’ The available evidence scarcely seems to justify the statement in the foregoing quotation that this disease ‘‘ has been long known in this country.’’ It really appears to be of comparatively recent introduction, and to be spreading far and rapidly each year. Furthermore, it appears to be spreading on cultivated celery, and not by attacking wild celery, for, as already pointed out, there are no records of the occurrence of the fungus upon wild celery. It must, however, be confessed that our knowledge of the occurrence and distribution of these minute fungi upon wild plants is very incomplete. It would be a useful and interesting piece of work for anyone with the requisite technical knowledge and leisure to ascertain precisely to what extent the fungi which attack our cultivated plants will infect their wild allies, and vice versa. Micro- scopical examination alone is unfortunately not to be relied upon, and may actually be misleading, for we have to reckon with two very curious phenomena in the physiology of fungi—polymorphism, and the perhaps even more strange case where morphologically similar fungi are restricted in their range of infective capacity, and cannot indis- criminately attack any variety even of one species. Only carefully conducted and controlled cultural and infection experiments are likely to give reliable evidence. In his latest book of plant diseases, Massrnt devotes considerably more space to this disease than in the earlier publication (.c.), which may perhaps be looked upon as an indication that his experience is similar to our own, that the disease is spreading rapidly. Dr. G. H. PrTHYBRIDGE informs me that the disease has lately greatly creased in Ireland. The manner in which plant diseases of this type spread from place to place, and from country to country, often though separated by wide seas, is a problem that frequently presents great difficulties in its solution, and this is no exception. Two or three possible ways of distribution from place to place suggest themselves, espe- cially the throwing of diseased plants and leaves, perhaps brought from another place, on the rubbish heap, whence they reach the garden. Most mycologists are of opinion that the spores contained in these pieces of diseased foliage, &c., form the source of infection in the succeeding season, for when once the disease occurs in a garden, it * There is a specimen from. Wimborne in the Kew Herbarium. t Massee, G., Diseases of Cultivated Plants and Trees (1910), p. 425. CONTRIBUTIONS FROM THE WISLEY LABORATORY. 121 usually recurs in the following year. There seems little doubt that the spores are able to outlive the winter, and it is therefore very desirable that all such diseased refuse should be burned and not thrown upon the rubbish heap. It must not, however, be overlooked that when the plants are attacked the ‘‘ seed ’’ of the celery may be attacked too, just as in most cases where the “‘ seed ’’ is in reality a fruit or a part of a fruit. Figure 63 shows some “‘ seeds ’’ taken from a commercial seed sample this season, having the fungus fruits upon them. It seems to be com- paratively unusual to find them actually upon the fruit itself, though this is not rare, but they are frequent upon the piece of stalk on which the fruit grew, and which may or may not be still attached to the fruit. Of thirty-three samples of celery seed examined in the Laboratory this spring fourteen showed the perithecia of the fungus upon the seeds or the pieces of stalk mixed with them, and microscopical examination showed these perithecia in the majority of cases to contain spores still. Fic. 63.—CerLery ‘‘ SEED,’ WITH THE FRuiIt Bopies or THE FuNGUS SEPTORIA PETROSELINI VAR. APII SHOWING AS BLACK SPOTS UPON THEM. (MaAca.) Some of these diseased seeds had been grown in England, others on the Continent. At my request Mr. D. Finnayson, F.L.8., the well-known seed expert of Wood Green, N., kindly washed several samples of com- mercial celery seed with distilled water, and microscopical examination of the washings showed the spores of the fungus in 50 per cent. of them. KLEBAHN™® has recently shown that washings from seeds saved from diseased plants contain spores of the fungus, and by spraying healthy plants with these washings he has infected them with the disease. Indeed he believes the sowing of seeds containing the spores of the fungus is the principal, if not the only, means of distributing the disease. In view of the fact that many samples of seed carry the spores of the fungus, and that it has been shown that the spores obtained from the seeds are infective, it would be well for growers to keep a keen watch for the first sign of the disease in their plants, and to take prompt measures to check the spread of the trouble as soon as it appears. * Klebahn, Joc. 122, JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. The diseased plants or leaves should be removed and burned, and the remainder of the plants sprayed either with freshly-made Bordeaux mixture or with a solution of potassium sulphide (1 oz. to 3 gallons of water), repeating the spraying after an interval of about a fortnight or three weeks, and again if necessary. Where the disease has existed in a previous year it would be well to commence the spraying early in the season, whether the disease makes its appearance or not, as a safe- guard. The disease is usually noticed rather late in the season’ when it has attained proportions too great for any hope of checking it to be justified, but it seems as a rule to make its appearance somewhat late in the growth of the plants. We have, however, had specimens sent us as early as July. XI.—A Note on THE Hasits or THE NARCISSUS LEN ‘By F. J. Currrenpen, F.L.S. In this Journau, vols. xxvi. (1901), p. 249 and xxvu. (1902), p. 181, the Rev. W. Winks gave a summary of all that was known up to that time concerning the life-history and habits of the narcissus fly (Merodon equestris E.), together with a number of fresh observations. In 1910 this insect was scheduled by the Board of Agriculture under the powers conferred upon them by the Diseases and Pests Act (see JOURNAL R.H.S. xxxvi. p. 153), and those in whose garden it is found are bound, under a penalty, to report its occurrence to the Board, while certain countries have prohibited the importation of narcissus bulbs unless they are certified to be free from the narcissus fly or to have come from a garden where the fly is unknown. Up to the time Mr. Wilks wrote the article referred to above, it was believed that the narcissus fly confined its attacks to bulbs of narcissus, and we have failed to find any reference to an attack upon any other plant. Facts have come to our notice, however, during the past winter, that are of some economic importance, for they show that the fly does not restrict its attacks to the narcissus. In November 1910, a bulb of Habranthus pratensis, which had lain some time unplanted, was sent to us. The bulb had been imported from Holland. On examination it was found to be almost entirely eaten away inside, and had the usual tunnel opening below, while it contained a grub which we believed to be that of Merodon equestris almost full grown. The next post brought from another source a bulb of Vallota purpurea containing two precisely similar grubs. The latter was one of a number of Vallota and Hucharis bulbs which had been sent in May 1909 from Sierra Leone. Most of them when potted up grew well, but some failed to develop but weakly. Examination showed the presence of one or more grubs in each, and the characteristic hol- lowing out of the bulb by the grub. The bulbs were potted up into separate pots, covered with muslin to CONTRIBUTIONS FROM THE WISLEY LABORATORY. 123 prevent the escape of the fly when it should hatch, and kept in a green- house during the winter. The Habranthus bulb was completely destroyed by the grub which pupated in the soil. At the end of March the fly hatched out and examination showed it to be the narcissus fly, Merodon equestris, as had been suspected from an examination of the grub. The fly was sent to the British Museum (where it has been deposited), and Mr. E. H. Austen, who kindly examined it, confirmed the identification. The grubs which had attacked the Vallota became pupe, but the flies did not properly develop. The pupz cases were found in the soil and appeared to have had their contents destroyed, and as two centi- pedes were found in the pot it is possible that they had eaten them. There can be no doubt, however, that the insect in this case, too, was Merodon equestris. It does not seem necessary to suppose that the bulbs of Vallota were already infected when imported, for they were received in England and potted up at the time the fly would be on the wing in this country. Mr. Wilks tells us that he has recently found grubs of this fly in the bulbs of lihes. It is therefore certain that the narcissus fly will attack and destroy the bulbs of other plants besides the daffodil, and any effort designed for its extermination will have to take into consideration this possibility too. [Since the above was in type Mr. F. C. Apams, of Fern Cottage, Lyndhurst, writing in the Gardeners’ Chronicle of July 8, 1911, records the destruction last winter of four or five bulbs of Hippeastrum in his greenhouse by the larve of Merodon. In this case also he bred out the flies, which hatched during May and June, | 124 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. REPORT ON THE METEOROLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS MADE AT THE SOCIETY’S GARDEN AT WISLEY IN 1910. By R. H. Curtis, P.R.Met.Soc. In beginning an account of the weather of 1310 and of the meteoro- logical observations recorded at the Society's climatological station at Wisley, we cannot but refer with regret to the death of Mr. Thomas Frazer, who had been one of the observers at the Gardens since the establishment of the station in 1904, and had always taken great interest in its maintenance and efficiency. From a meteorological point of view the year was one of consider- able interest. The first half was mild, and the mean temperature was generally rather above the average, but this was due more to the absence of any very low minima than to the occurrence of high maxima, and the summer months were conspicuous by the absence of any really hot summer weather. ‘The second half of the year was remarkable on account of the phenomenally low temperatures in July and November, and for the equally remarkable warmth of October and December. Much less than the average amount of snow fell during the year, but the year’s rainfall, in most parts of the Kingdom, exceeded the average. There were no exceptionally severe gales, but thunderstorms were of ‘somewhat frequent occurrence. Bright sunshine was deficient in most parts of the Kingdom, especially over the southern and midland counties of England; and fog was somewhat more than usually fre- quent, particularly near the coasts. The observations for the months are as follows :— January.—The weather during the opening month of the year was changeable. Throughout the first part it was generally warm for the season, with rather strong south-westerly to westerly winds, and with less than the usual amount of rain. Then a change in the type of weather took place, and wintry conditions became very general; in many parts of the Kingdom very low temperatures were recorded in the screen, and yet lower readings by the radiation thermometers exposed upon the grass. As examples, a screen reading of 10° was recorded in Berkshire, and 19° at Wisley; whilst in the northern half of Great Britain the thermometer fell still lower, and in a few localities got down to zero. Fah. in the screen, and to below zero upon the grass. There were also heavy falls of snow in many districts, some parts of Ireland coming in for a very large share; on the 26th it fell to the depth of 18 inches on the west coast of Scotland, and two days later to the depth of a foot in the West Riding of Yorkshire. The mean temperature in the south of England was, however, above the average for January, although it was considerably below in the north. Rainfall was nearly everywhere less than the average; and sunshine, notwith- REPORT ON METEOROLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS AT WISLEY. 125 standing the generally unsettled character of the weather, was in excess of the average amount. Togs were not so common as they frequently are in January, but thunderstorms occurred with unusual frequency for the middle of winter. 3 The results obtained from the observations taken at the Climatologi- cal Observatory in the Gardens at Wisley are as follows :— Mean temperature of the air in shade BSc aie as Ae 39°.8 Highest > a 5 oe, aN ial aay 56°.9 on the 2nd Lowest Ry Sis RS Sal ae a eo 19°.1 27th Lowest ¥ on the grass Sos M5 Bats eas ae 14°.2 enon tial Number of nights of ground frost ... aoe wos oa Pe sek ee 13 At 1 ft. At 2 ft. At 4 ft. deep. deep. deep. Mean temperature of the soilatQ a.m. ... ies Bas 39°.6 41°.8 43°.6 Highest - 3 at bes ate 45°.0 44°.4 44°.8 Lowest ‘ we e Se she BA ces 37°.5 40°.9 Mean relative humidity of the air at 9 A.M. J icomplete saturation nore represented by 100) ... ; ah ee ae a bf SHnoG Rain fell on 17 days to the total sigan den cha ee pew OO) ian. (Equivalent to about 8} gallons of water to the square ward: ) Heaviest fallon any day ... : : ae dss ... 0°67 in. on the 27th The prevailing winds were south- WasteNtye: The average velocity of the wind was 83 miles an hour. There were 77 hours of bright sunshine, equal to 30 per cent. of the greatest possible amount. There were 7 days on which no sunshine was recorded. February.—Throughout this month the winds were almost entirely from southerly and westerly quarters, and as a result the mean tem- perature was higher than the average, and unusually uniform all over the Kingdom. ‘The latter part of the opening week, and the greater part of the third week, were the warmest periods; but at no time did the thermometer record any very high temperature ; whilst, on the other hand, there were no severe frosts, such as frequently occur in February. At Wisley 54° was the highest temperature reached, but at a few places in the west it rose 4° or 5° higher. On two or three occasions, early in the month, 10° or 12° of frost occurred upon the grass at _ Wisley, but this was much exceeded in some parts of Central Scotland, and at Balmoral the low reading of 5° was registered by the thermometer upon the grass. The month was an unusually wet one, and although, as a rule, the daily falls of rain were not excessively large, yet a measur- able quantity fell almost every day, and produced in most parts of the Kingdom a large total for the month. An exception in one direction to this state of things was afforded by the extreme north-east portion of Scotland, where the total fall did not amount to one inch; but, on the other hand, at some stations in the hilly districts of the west very large falis occurred over great tracts of country, and enormous totals were registered here and there; at one of these places—the Stye Pass—the fall for the month amounted to 45.10 inches! There were some severe gales in the course of the month, and strong winds were very frequent all through ; but notwithstanding the disturbed and unsettled weather, there was more bright sunshine than usual, several places getting a 126 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. total considerably exceeding 100 hours, and even London recording 54 hours, which is 20 hours more than the usual amount for the month. The results of the observations made at Wisley are as follow :— Mean temperature of the airin shade _... 5a 5A oe 42°.2 Highest a = bale ays oe a 54°.0 on the 17th Lowest - 4 + on ays a sae 282.0 a 9th Lowest Bs on the grass eas BN ane ane ite 2120 Fs 9th a Ser. oe a 3 0 el eae ae ea eee SS | Lt i SERRRREEE A ee TT ital edd se = TE Wi eT | | | |: 1. a COO foe. Fig. 64.—DiFFERENCES OF THE MonTHLY MEANS OF TEMPERATURE AND RAINFALL FROM THE AVERAGE. At 1 ft. At 2 ft. At 4 ft. deep. deep. deep. Mean temperature of the soilat 9 a.m. ... ae Aa 39°.8 41°.0 41°.9 a8 Highest _,, r 6 resi) dante, | vents ae ABCC nee ARO ons dt a Lowest i ea rae ae 39°.3 37°.5 40°.6 Number of nights of round fost bier : Bee gs whe ane 10 Mean relative humidity of the air at 9 A.M. Peompitts saturation being represented by 100) 7°... S5) ane ee a ear “A wee SEG REPORT ON METEOROLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS AT WISLEY. 127 Rain fell on 23 days to the total depth of.. aa eae ... 3°23 in. (Equivalent to about 15 gallons of water to the square re Sard. ) Heaviest fallon any day... : nat ... 0°60 in. on the 14th The prevailing winds were eather and ae peters. The average velocity of the wind was 9:8 miles an hour. There were 77 hours of bright sunshine, equal to 28 per cent. of the greatest possible amount. There were only 5 days on which no sunshine was recorded. March.—With the advent of March the weather improved, and the boisterous, unsettled conditions of February gave place to a quiet and fairly fine period. ‘There were, however, some rather sharp night frosts in some parts of the Kingdom, the thermometer in the screen falling several degrees below freezing, whilst on the grass readings below 20° were registered in a good many districts; at Wisley the lowest erass temperature was 20°, but the thermometer fell below freezing on twenty nights out of the thirty-one. The mean temperature of the month was, however, above the average all over the Kingdom, not- withstanding the fact that at no part of the month were very high read- ings registered. ‘The month was also a very dry one, the rainfall over the greater part of England and the Hast of Scotland being under one inch, and over some considerable areas less than half an inch; whilst the number of days on which rain was measured was also small; at Wisley there were 9, but at some stations not very far removed they fell to5 and 4. There was also a certain amount of fog, and at times it was dense; but except in some parts of Ireland there was more than the usual amount of bright sunshine; over the southern counties upwards of 50 per cent. of the possible amount was registered, and at Wisley there were only four days that were entirely sunless. The results from Wisley are as follows :— Mean temperature of the air in shade Ss ye As soic 46°.5 Highest a S BF ae Bis ie. Mis 63°.7 on the 21st Lowest ‘ ss ¥ fee Ae Hae ae Zoran 3rd Lowest on the grass Ne Ba oes ae ae 182.05. » 3rd Number of nights of ground frost ... as Si sat wice see Pe 11 Atlft. At2ft. At4ft ; deep. deep. deep. Mean temperature of the soilat9 a.m. ... Bes ee 45°.8 46°.6 A5°.7 Highest . aS aie se Se 51°.0 50°.0 47°.9 Lowest es 55 BA “A Bee 39°.9 43°.2 . 44°.0 Mean relative humidity of the air at 9 A.M. (complete saturation mae represented by 100) __... aiae Pe AAs ae 17 % Rain fell on 16 days to the total depen a wal ee . 1:28 in. (Equivalent to about 6 gallons of water to the eauere oar ) Heaviest fallon any day ... 5 Son .- O°18in. on the 28th The prevailing winds were from between cyath and north-west. The average velocity of the wind was 53 miles an hour. There were 127 hours of bright Sunshine) equal to 31 per cent. of the greatest possible amount. There were only 4 days on which no sunshine was recorded. April.—The quiet settled weather of March came to an end with the close of that month, and was succeeded by a period of extremely unsettled weather, which affected the whole of the British Isles. 128 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Cyclonic disturbances followed each other across the Kingdom with very little intermission, bringing heavy falls of rain to many parts, and especially to the northern and western districts, and as a result the rainfall exceeded the average everywhere, except over the southern and south-eastern parts of England. The month was also cold, and the conspicuous rise of temperature which one expects to meet with in April was looked for in vain. The highest readings were a little over 60°, = Fic. 65.—MsEan TEMPERATURE OF THE AtR; Mean Maximum AND MEAN MINIMUM TEMPERATURE OF THE AIR; AND THE MEAN TEMPERATURE ON THE GRASS FOR EACH MONTH. and were recorded generally about the 20th; at Wisley the extreme was 63°.7 on the 21st, and only on one other day did the thermometer rise so high as 60°. There were several severe night frosts, the ther- mometer on the grass at Wisley falling to 18° on the 8rd, and to 25° on the 27th. Heavy hailstorms were very general on the 16th and 17th. The winds were somewhat variable in direction, but, as a rule, they blew from some westerly point, and occasionally they blew strongly. There was a general deficiency of bright sunshine, but the REPORT ON METEOROLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS AT WISLEY. 199 shortage varied greatly in different districts; at Wisley the average amount recorded was about 44+ hours per diem, which is about 30 per cent. of the possible amount in April, and only about 5 per cent. less than the amount generally registered. “The results from Wisley are as follows :— Mean temperature of the airin shade... es Pe ae 42°.7 Highest - i Be aa Bi ou se 58°.0 on the 27th Lowest RS 4 + an ses ae yas 20a Ove. SOLD Lowest 3 onthe grass... ae teas sav a 202 Ova s 2ord Number of nights of ground frost ... aa xa a ane sah wi 20 At 1 ft. At 2 ft. At 4 ft. deep. deep. deep. Mean temperature of the soilatQ am. ... uae oe 42°.1 43°.6 43°.7 Highest ‘5 * i ee ae se, 45°.3 45°.1 44°.4 Lowest 5 55 3 ; 38°.9 41°.6 42°.7 Mean relative humidity of the air ab 9 A.M. esmnpleti saturation Dee represented by 100) _..... : ooh aa 5 ae ae 82 % Rain fell on 9 days to the total lege Ofgts:: ate eh #1218 im. (Equivalent to about 53 gallons of water to the square ward ) Heaviest fallon any day ... ‘ a ... 0°55 in. on the 9th The prevailing winds were from south: ee Bat there was a fair distribution all round the compass. The average velocity of the wind was 74 miles an hour. There were 162 hours of bright sunshine, equal to 44 per cent. of the greatest pessible amount. There were only 4 days on which no sunshine was recorded. May.—This was on the whole a quiet month, without very strong winds, a rainfall below the average, and a mean temperature rather above the average over the southern counties of England, but below it over the northern parts of the Kingdom. There were a few rather keen frosts early in the month, and on the ground the thermometer fell to twenty-four degrees at Wisley; but during the second half of the month there was a continuance of warm sunny weather, with maxi- mum temperatures occasionally rising as high as 75°. ‘Thunderstorms were not infrequent and occurred in most parts of the Kingdom, accom- panied in many instances by hail, and occasionally by heavy falls of rain. The duration of bright sunshine did not differ greatly from the average; over the southern counties it was rather above it, and rather less than the average in the north and north-west. Winds were experienced from all points of the compass, but they blew chiefly from points in the west to north and north to east quadrants. The results from Wisley are as follows :— Mean temperature of the air in shade ats a Aa Be 53°.4 Highest zs le . sas a es as 75°.0 on the 22nd Lowest se as Ptoare ae viene as nite DO oe ewe Oita Lowest i on the grass ues a Aas an es 24°.4 i 9th Number of nigkts of ground frost ... wie at ee mole ay ee 6 Atlft. . . 55 ise ae 53-20 ROS} 56°.4 Mean relative humidity of the air at 9 A.M. (complete saturation oe represented by 100) __... vas be sre waa ae ea cast ten Oe Rain fell on 4 days, to the total depth ae a ee . 0°60 in. (Equivalent to about 2? gallons of water t to the square ord ) Heaviest fallon any day ... : ois -«. 0°42 in. on the 13th The prevailing winds were from Aer east and Orth: The average velocity of the wind was 34 miles an hour. There were 135 hours of bright sunshine, equal to 36 per cent. of the greatest possible amount, There were 5 days on which no sunshine was recorded. October.—The outstanding feature of the weather of this month was the remarkably high mean temperature, and in most districts ‘the entire absence of frosts even on the surface of the ground. At Wisley the screened thermometer did not fall below 37°, and on the grass it only once fell as.low as the freezing point. So far as vegetation was con- cerned the nights were never cold enough to materially affect it. Sun- shine was, however, generally deficient, and at Wisley only sixty-seven hours were registered, or but one-fifth of the possible amount. The wind at Wisley was mainly from north-east, and occasionally it blew rather strongly. Rainfall was in excess of the average over the southern counties, but was somewhat below it over the northern parts of the Kingdom; during the opening days of the month, however, there was a continuance of the dry weather which had been so noticeable a feature of the preceding month. 184 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. The results from Wisley are as follows :— Mean temperature of the air in shade sa ass mise tee 53°.3 Highest ; . a sie bald sine Bh 70°.7 on the 2nd Lowest . a a ea Bick ua aie BOG, bi gy ee eee Lowest ¥s on the grass eats ahs os Me ess SOL OI 7.5 est Number of nights of ground frost ... ist ue ails bo Oke cae 1 At 1 ft. At 2 ft. At 4 ft. deep. deep. deep. Mean temperature of the soilat 9 a.m. ... ie AE 53°. 53°.9 55°.5 Highest = x 3 aA. ne Se 58°.1 Oia 57°.0 Lowest Re “a sus 49°.8 51°.1 53°.5 Mean relative fimnidity of the air at ‘9 A.M. comple saturation ee represented by 100)... ee ah une ae 91 % Rain fell on 14 days to the total death Ais oe rs . 3°04 in. (Equivalent to about 14 gallons of ates to the square yard. ) Heaviest fall on any day... ‘ : 561 sea ... 0°61 in. on the 12th The prevailing winds were north- Saterly. The average velocity of the wind was 4 miles an hour. There were 67 hours of bright sunshine, equal to 21 per cent. of the greatest possible amount. There were 10 days on which no sunshine was recorded. November.—The weather of November was in marked contrast to that of the preceding month, for whilst October had been unusually warm, November was one of the coldest, and at the same time one of the wettest, on record. ‘This was chiefly due to the constant succession of atmospheric depressions which traversed the country, bringing in their rear in each case a stream of cold northerly winds from Arctic latitudes. The result was that the mean temperature of November at Wisley was 15° lower than that of October, the normal difference being -only 54°. Frosts were registered by the screened thermometer on nineteen days, and on the grass on twenty-three occasions; the lowest screen reading being 20°, and the lowest on the grass 16°. ‘The rainfall at Wisley did not greatly exceed the average, but a measurable amount fell on fifteen days and a trace on five other days; in other parts of England, however, the excess of rain was greater. Notwithstanding the disturbed weather a fair amount of sunshine was registered, and in most districts the percentage of the “‘ greatest possible ’’ amount was above the average; at Wisley it was 30 per cent. of the possible amount, but many southern and western districts considerably exceeded this figure. The results from Wisley are as follows :— Mean temperature of the air in shade as 300 8 ae 38°.6 Highest i AA % hs ues ais oe, 52°.7 on the 27th Lowest 2 nt bs an ome Be ae LO? Sook 6. :28rd Lowest i on the grass... leg sae eae sos 15°83, 22nd Number of nights of ground frost ... ay ves de ee Rs is 21 Atl ft, At2ft. At4ft- deep. deep. deep. Mean temperature of the soilat 9 a.m. ... ae we 40°.6 43°.2 48°.3 Highest " f Be see be Ps 50°.4 51°.0 53°.3 Lowest ‘: as Rite Ie hone Stare ee: LS Mean relative humidity of the air at 9 A.M. Mccmplers saturation being represented by 100)... 300 ae ae he 55 oe Se Ss REPORT ON METEOROLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS AT WISLEY. 135 Rain fell on 15 days to the total depth of.. 536 aoe Sap ORO) abe (Equivalent to about 124 gallons of ater to the ere ward: ) Heaviest fall on any day ... : ee ... 0°54 in. on the 30th The prevailing winds were Pee and “ante eee The average velocity of the wind was 6 miles an hour. There were 77 hours of bright sunshine, equal to 30 per cent. of the greatest, possible amount. There were 7 days on which no sunshine was recorded. December.—The very remarkable difference between the mean temperature of October and that of November was followed by another unusual change, inasmuch as December proved to be one of the warmest Decembers experienced during the last forty years, and its mean temperature was higher than the normal by 50°. The maximum at Wisley was only once below 40°; and the minimum in the screen fell to freezing point on only four occasions, so that not only were the days warm but the nights were relatively even warmer; on the grass there was frost on nine occasions. The first half of the month was continuously wet, rain falling every day, and during this period nearly the whole of the rainfall of the month occurred; there were nineteen days on which a measurable amount of rain fell, and four on which an amount too small to measure was found in the gauge. The amount of bright sunshine was decidedly below the average. About the second week of the month there was some stormy weather, the wind in some districts blowing very strongly. The results from Wisley are as follows :— Mean temperature of the airinshade _... bse ee ww.) 44°83 Highest PP a Ae, a eee sets ee 55°.3 on the 24th Lowest i - a ee a was “Be DEON ee Sth Lowest - on the grass se Aae Jes wate ie Teo ee Ott Number of nights of ground frost ... Sp an rs se 5c bbe 9 At 1 it. At 2 ft. At 4 ft. deep. deep. deep. Mean temperature of the soil at 9 a.m. ... doi Sie AD oet 42°.9 45°.5 Highest 3 $s Ke iat ee ane 46°.4 Anal 46°.9 Lowest Bs 3 A 5 ve Silas 39°.5 AZOD, Mean relative humidity of the air a 9 A.M. a complete saturation ge represented by 100)... : wae ae ae Ne ; 90 % Rain fell on 19 days to the total denth LD ves $3 . 4:31 in. (Equivalent to about 20 gallons of water to the square wards ) Heaviest fallon any day ... ; 5 ... 0°62 in. on the 14th The prevailing winds were from between seathinest and south-east. The average velocity of the wind was 10 miles an hour. There were 32 hours of bright sunshine, equal to 13 per cent. of the greatest possible amount. | There were 12 days on which no sunshine was recorded. 136 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. SWEET PEA ‘ AUDREY CRIER.’ AN EXPLANATION OF ITS VARIABILITY. By T. H. Drenatz, F.R.H.S. SEVERAL of the most beautiful Sweet Peas seem to be quite unfixable, notably Audrey Crier, Miriam Beaver, Olive Ruffell, and Syeira Lee, which is almost, if not quite, identical with Miriam Beaver. I have long been interested in this peculiatity, but it was not until last summer that it occurred to me that a satisfactory explanation might be found on Mendelian lines. In a short trial row of Miriam Beaver I had forty-one plants of Miriam Beaver true, twenty of Helen Grosvenor, and eighteen of Romani Rauni, numbers having a ratio so near the 1: 2: 1 that we should expect if Miriam Beaver were a heterozygote, and the other two the dominant and recessive, that any other conclusion seemed im- possible. The number of plants grown, however, was too small to admit of certainty, but it looks as if Miriam Beaver were an intermediate form between Helen Grosvenor and Romani Rauni, and consequently an instance of imperfect dominance. Inthis case, moreover, I had no means of learn- ing the parentage of Miriam Beaver, and consequently cannot arrive at the truth with certainty. But with Audrey Crier I am fortunately in a better position. This lovely pea seems to be quite unfixable, and always throws the same rogues. There are four varieties which constantly appear : first, Audrey Crier proper, a beautiful salmon-tinted pink; secondly, a pure white, Etta Dyke ; thirdly, a pale pink on a white ground, Countess of Northbrook ; and fourthly, an orange pink, Helen Lewis. Thanks to the courtesy of the raiser, Mr. C.W. BREapMoRE, to whom I wrote at a very busy time, and who replied almost immediately, evidently knowing that bis dat qui cito dat, I have been able to work out what I think is a satisfactory explanation of the vagaries of this pea. I started on wrong lines, but in the course of a correspondence with the Editor, he kindly sent me a copy of the proceedings of the Cambridge Philosophical Society containing an account of valuable work done by Mr. and Mrs. THopay on “ The Yellow Tinge in Sweet Peas” (Vol. XVI, Part I. p. 71 sq.), from which I have derived very great assistance. Mr. Breapmore tells me that Audrey Crier was raised by crossing Countess Spencer with Dorothy Eckford, and that the F, generation gave a pea of the grandiflora type, having the colour of Audrey Crier. This colour is important, as we shall see later on. Mr. and Mrs. THopay in the course of their experiments with Dorothy Eckford and Queen Alexandra came to the conclusion that, in addition to the two factors C and R to whose combined presence colour is due, there were three other factors involved in the production of a yellow tint. Two of these are recessive, and one dominant. The dominant factor D gives a magenta tint to the colour introduced by R. The second factor y gives a yellowish flush to the sap, which is sup- pressed when the factor (Y) is present. The third factor, called X by SWEET PEA ‘ AUDREY CRIER.° 137 them; affects the yellow chromoplasts ; when it is dominant. (X) these are absent, when recessive (x) they are present and give a yellow tinge to the flower. ) Audrey Crier is the result, as we hee seen, of crossing a pure white, Dorothy Eckford, with a blue-pink on a white ground, Countess Spencer, and its colour is a pink flushed with yellow, making it a salmon-pink. This yellow tinge is evidently not present in Countess Spencer, so it must have been brought in by Dorothy Eckford. The question then arises, Is this yellow tinge due to x or y ? Evidently it is not due to x, if it were, Dorothy Eckford would be a cream, 7.e. Mrs. Collier, for the albino form of flowers containing the yellow chromoplasts is cream-coloured. So this yellow flush in Audrey Crier must be due to the factor y in Dorothy Eckford, and as the latter always breeds true to white it must be homozygous for X. Knowing that Miss Willmott often throws an albino indistinguishable from Dorothy Eckford, I wrote to Mr. Ecxrorp, to make assurance doubly sure, and he very kindly told me that my surmise was correct, and that Dorothy Eckford was the albino form of Miss Willmott, which latter may be considered the grandiflora form of Helen Lewis. Mr. and Mrs. THopay found among their seedlings a pea of this colour with the factorial composition yyDyxx (omitting C and R). Now Dorothy Eckford cannot be recessive for x, nor heterozygous, for it always breeds pure white. Consequently, I take the factors of this pea to ke yyDDXX, and further as it is white, either C or R must be absent, pro- bably C, I think. So the complete formula of Dorothy Eckford will be ecRRyyDDXX. Mr. and Mrs. Tuopay find the composition of a blue-pink pea 'to be YIDY d xe omitting C and R, both of which must be present. I have Pe crctore taken the formula of Countess Spencer as YyDDXx, or includir og C and R, CCRRYyDDXx. As both flowers are thus homozygous for D and R we need not take them further into consideration, and if we bear in mind that the F, genera- tion is heterozygous for C, and that consequently we shall get 25 per cert. of whites in F, we can omit C from our formula in future, leaving only X and Y. Now it is obvious that the F, generation will be heterozygous for X and Y and, as we have seen above, the colour of the flowers in this genera- tion is the same as that of Audrey Crier. Consequently, we may safe'y assume that those plants which are heterozygous for X and Y will bear flowers of this colour. ‘Taking these two factors X and Y respectively, we know that y im- parts a yellowish tinge to the sap of those flowers which are homozygous for it, consequently all such flowers will in F, be the colour of Audrey Crier ; we also know that the development of the yellow plastids occurs only in those that are homozygous for x. These plastids, also, give a yellow tinge to those flowers that are homozygous for x, so that they too will be the same colour as Audrey Crier. To sum up, three different sets of factors give this colour: 1, YyXx ; XG. Y 2, yyX 3 3; ees 138 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Turning again to the original cross Dorothy Eckford x Countess | Spencer, we find that this results in the F, generation in four families | having the following composition : I. CcYyXX II. CcYyXx Ill. CeyyXX IV. CeyyXx Assuming each family to contain 64 individuals, this gives us a total | of 256 individuals of which one quarter will be homozygous for ¢ and con~ | sequently white. | The others work out as follows : 15 YYXX I. 6 v¥Xs pO 30 YyXX These are ‘blue pinks,’ Countess of Northbrook, and form 20 per cent. of the whole. 12 YyXx (1) 75 yyXX 5 IL. 30 yyXx J 2) ©) p26 3 VYxx 3) 6 Yyxx cae These are the salmon-pinks, Audrey Crier, and form 49 per cent. of the whole. Ill. 15 yyxx These are Helen Lewis (Thoday yyDDxx), and form 6 per cent. of the — whole. IV. 64 ce. Whites of various composition, Etta Dyke, forming 25 per cent. of | the whole. °F The percentage then is as follows, out of every hundred re on an | average we have 49 Audrey Crier, 20 Countess of Northbrook, 6 Helen | Lewis, and 25 Etta Dyke. So far this is all theory and book-work, and of no value unless borne out | by the actual results. Let us see, then, how my theoretical figures com- | pare with those sent me by Mr. BrEapMorgE as being the actual results in | the field. They are as follows: | Estimated Actual Audrey Crier... . . 49 per cent. 50 per cent. Countess of Norhbroae ‘ sey) | Pats [DE er pee Helen Lewis . ‘ BO Gta eee “afew > Etta Dyke DAD Reta 8 25 per cent. I think Mr. BreapmoreE must have under-estimated the number of — Countess of Northbrook, otherwise his ‘‘ few ** Helen Lewis will amount to | 15 per cent. of the whole, or more than there are of Countess of Northbrook. My 6 per cent. corresponds better with the expression “a few,” and from | my own experience I should say there were more than 10 per cent. pale | pink in an average sample of Audrey Crier. When the actual figures given | by Mr. BreapMore are compared with my estimates, one must admit that there is a strong probability, at least, that my deductions are correct and SWEET PEA © AUDREY CRIEBR.’ 139 that the salmon-tinted pink of Audrey Crier is due to the three combinations of factors given above. Is Audrey Crier then utterly unfixable ? I think it would be almost impossible after so many years to select a fixed stock from those now in existence, but if any one were to start again, making the original cross once more and working strictly on scientific lines throughout, I see no reason why he should not obtain a true stock, if, as I suppose, it is homozy- gous for D and R. For, as we see, there are 75 plants homozygous for y and X and 3 homozygous for Y and x. Reintroducing the factor C they CYYxx. One thie of these will be homozygous for C, so that 26 of the above 78 plants should breed true throughout—7.e. roughly 20 per cent. of Audrey Crier in F,, should breed true, but whether there is any other factor present which I have not taken into consideration and: which prevents this, I cannot say. I put forward this purely theoretical explanation of the colour of Audrey Crier with some diffidence, for I cannot claim to have made a very deep study of Mendelian principles, yet my deductions approach so closely to the actual facts that I am encouraged to think that they are not far from the truth, and I hope that their apparent accuracy may lead some one who has the time and means to demonstrate by experiment their truth or falsity. have a composition as follows : 75 OCyyXx, and 3C ZINNIA ELEGANS. Apropos of the note on Zinnia elegans (vol. xxxvi. p. 848) Sir George Watt, K.C.1.E., LL.D., writes: “* On the hills around Simla (N.-W. Himalaya), at a height of about 6000 feet above the sea, Zinnia has become a wild escape from garden cultivation. It grows in large com- pact patches on exposed dry grassy slopes. It is there not more than a foot in height, the average hardly half that height. The flowers are double and not more than the size of a double daisy. But the most curious point is that all the flowers, without any exception, are uni- 3 formly of a dirty brick-red colour—a shade never seen by me in the cultivated Zinnias of India or anywhere else. I don’t recollect to have seen any abnormal forms, except that it is not uncommon to find the scape flattened out upwards and bearing more than one flower-head. ‘* By way of contrast it may be added that the Dahlia has also run wild in the same neighbourhood. It frequents damp wooded glades of Oak and Rhododendron arboreum, but the flowers have all become single (cften very large and beautiful) and of every shade from pure white to the deepest maroon and purest yellow. They are, in fact, the glory of the Simla glades at the beginning of the rains—that is to say, they come into bloom early in June or at least one month before the carefully nurtured plants of the adjacent gardens. Moreover, they never wander so far afield as the Zinnias, which may be met with assuming the condition of a troublesome weed of field cultivation.’ 140 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. HORTICULTURAL NOMENCLATURE. A Concress for the consideration of the nomenclature of garden plants was held in April and May 1910 at Brussels, at which the Royal Horticultural Society was represented by Dr. A. B. Rendle, M.A., F.R.S., and Mr. E. A. Bowles, M.A., F.L.S., and the rules of nomen- clature adopted at the Congress have recently been published. Prior to the Congress a list of questions was submitted to various authorities in different countries and their replies formed the basis for discussion at the Congress. Below we print a translation of (1) the questions submitted, with the replies sent by the Society, and (2) the rules adopted by the Congress. It will be seen that the articles adopted by the Congress follow in the main the recommendations of the Society, though here and there they deviate somewhat from them. The rules adopted will govern the nomenclature of garden plants, while the questions and replies given to them will serve to some extent as a commentary upon the rules, and will show some of the main points that have come under consideration. 1. QUESTIONS CONSIDERED BY THE BrusseLs HorticunpturaL Con- GRESS WITH REPLIES SENT BY THE RoYAL HorTICULTURAL SOCIETY. 1. General Observations on Nomenclature from the point of view of Horticulture.—As an outcome of the International Botanical Congress of Paris in 1900, an International Commission was requested to pre- pare a scheme of nomenclature which should serve as a basis for dis- cussion at the International Congress on Botanical Nomenclature to be held in Vienna in 1905. The Commission was chosen from those botanists who were considered most competent to deal with the question of nomenclature. Thirty-one members took part in the preparation of the scheme, Germany having. four representatives, North America two, Great Britain and her Colonies two, Austria-Hungary five, Belgium two, France four, Holland two, Italy three, Russia two, Sweden one, Switzerland four. The. scheme was thoroughly discussed at the Vienna Congress and rules were formulated and published in German, English, and French under the title Réegles internationales de nomenclature botanique.* It is not to be suppased that horticulturists dream of turning aside from these ‘‘ Rules,’ but it will no doubt be found that. some matters * Published by Fischer, Jena; the English ae has been issued separately by Messrs. West, Newman & Co., price 1s. HORTICULTURAL NOMENCLATURE. 14] which from the pomt of view of pure botany are of very secondary importance, are exceedingly important from the horticulturist’s point of view, and these may not have been treated in the “‘ Rules’’ in a sufficiently ‘complete manner. ‘This applies particularly to the nomenclature of horticultural varieties and to the nomenclature of hybrids. The nomenclature of artificial hybrids, now so important in the garden, appears scarcely to have been touched upon. Should the Rules elaborated at the Vienna Botanical Congress be adopted for horticultural use, with the additions necessary to make them apply to horticultural varieties and hybrids ? Society's Reply.— The Royal Horticultural Society of London considers it essential that the rules adopted by the Botanical Congress of Vienna, 1905, so far as they apply to names of species and to groups of a higher order, should be strictly binding upon horticulturists; but they agree that the articles dealing with horticultural varieties and with hybrids of cultivated plants, require to be supplemented in order to meet numerous cases not now provided for. Further, they consider that the same principles which apply to the names of larger groups should apply equally to the names of these, and that in any code of rules for the guidance of horticulturists these principles should be incorporated. 2. Nomenclature of Varieties of Species.—Régles de nomenclature botanique. Art. 30.—‘‘ Forms and_ half-breeds among cultivated plants should receive fancy names, in the common language, as dif- ferent as possible from the Latin names of species or varieties. When they can be traced back to a species, a sub-species or a_ botanical variety, this is indicated by a succession of names.’’ [Hixample: Pelargonium zonale ‘ Mrs. Pollock.’ Note that Latin is proscribed for names of the plants referred oS Ts it desirable to modify or amplify this article? Reply.— Art. 30 should be modified so that Latin names for horticultural varieties are not proscribed. It might read :— ‘“ Forms of and crosses among cultivated plants should receive names which should follow those of the species, sub-species, or botanical variety from which they have been derived.”’ The article should be followed by recommendations :— 1. Names of Latin form should be restricted to forms of plants which are not recognized as ‘‘ florists’ flowers.”’ H.g. Alyssum maritumum nanum. Tlex aquifolium Foxit. | Saxifraga granulata flore pleno. YS) 2. Forms of “‘ florists’ flowers ’’ and vegetables should receive fancy names or names in the vulgar tongue. Where they can be traced back to a species they should follow the name of the species, but where they are derived from the crossing of several species indis- 142 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. criminately they should follow a group name, usually that of the | genus, slightly modified. Well-recognized common names may take | the place of the generic names when it appears desirable or con- | venient. | E.g. (a) Plants derived from one species. Cyclamen persicum * Salmon Queen.’ Pelargonium zonale * Mrs. Pollock.’ Papaver orientale “ Lady Roscoe.’ Runner Bean ‘ Scarlet Emperor.’ (b) Plants derived from the crossing of several (or two) species. Rose * Grace Darling.’ Viola ‘ Blue Boy.’ Gladiolus x Childsu ‘ Splendour.’ It is often convenient and very desirable to indicate the group of | forms to which the plant belongs in the name. H.g. French Bean ‘ Golden Waxpod’; F.b. “ Yellow Waxpod,’ | Hb. one Waxpod: : weet Pea “ Countess Spencer; Blush Spencer; Primes rose Spencer’ ; ‘ Nora Unwin’ ; ‘ Elsie Unwin,’ etc. 3. Should the names of varieties expressed in the vulgar tongue in accordance with Article 30 be fixed, i.e. adopted without modification in all languages, or should they be translated into each language where they are used: into French in French books and catalogues, into | English in English books and catalogues, and so on. Reply.— The name applied in the country of origin should be retained by the variety throughout and should not be translated when it is | transferred into another language. | 4. Should the names of varieties be expressed in one or two words, or should any arbitrary number of words be used? Is any recommenda- tion to be made upon this subject ? Reply.— The varietal name should be as short as possible and should | not exceed two words. It is sometimes very desirable to use group | names, see under sec. 2. | 5. Publication of Horticultural Varieties—Nom. Bot. Art. 35.— | ‘* Publication is effected by the sale or public distribution of printed matter, or indelible autographs. | ‘“ Communication of new names at a public meeting, or the placing of names in collections or gardens open to the public, does not con- stitute publication.”’ | What shall constitute valid publication from the point of view of | horticultural priority, 1. of a new variety : (a) described with or without a figure ; | (b) or figured without description in an horticultural catalogue. | HORTICULTURAL NOMENCLATURE. 143 2. of a new variety exhibited at a Show and (a) mentioned ; (b) not mentioned in the periodical reviews ; 3. or shall other modes of publication be permitted ? Reply.— The publication of a name of a horticultural variety or hybrid, etc., i by: 1. (a) the description of the form, with or without a figure in the recognized horticultural periodicals or publications of scientific societies of any country, and 1. (b) by the publication with an adequate description in the catalogue of a nurseryman, and 2. (a) by the exhibition and subsequent description in the report of a horticultural meeting, or the description in the report of official trials of horticultural varieties, but 2. (b) the mere exhibition of a variety without its subsequent description shall not be regarded as valid publication. 3. No other mode of publication shall be recognized. Recommendation.—All friends of horticultural progress will take care that adequate descriptions of forms appear in the horticultural periodicals and are not buried in nurserymen’s catalogues. 6. Nom. Bot. Art. 39.—‘‘ The date of a name or of a combination of names is that of their effective publication. In the absence of proof to the contrary, the date placed on the work containing the name or combination of names is regarded as correct. After Janu- ary 1, 1908, the date of the publication of the Latin diagnosis only can be taken into account in questions of priority.’’ Is it desirable to maintain the necessity for a Latin diagnosis for the valid publication of a horticultural variety ? Or should the publication of the characters be made in one of the most commonly spoken languages, or if in one language only, in which? Reply.— The date of effective publication of a name is the date upon which the article containing the name and description was issued to the public. The Art. 39 so far as it applies to the date is agreed to, but the exigence of the Latin diagnosis should not be maintained ; the description is admissible in any language whatever. Recommendation.—It would, however, be very greatly to thé advan- tage of the horticultural world if the description were published in English, French, German, Italian, or Spanish. 7. Hybrids between Species of the same Genus.—Nom. Bot. Art. 31.—‘‘ Hybrids between species of the same genus, or presumably So, are designated by a formula and, when it appears useful or neces- Sary, a name. The formula consists of the names or specific epithets of the two parents in alphabetical order and connected by the sign x. When 144 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. the hybrid is of known experimental origin the formula may be made more precise by the addition of the signs ¢ and @. | The name, which is subject to the same rules as the names of | species, is distinguished from the latter by absence of an ordinal number | and by the sign X before the name.”’ Example: x Cattleya Brabantiae (C. Aclandiae g x C. Loddi- gest @). | Frequently the sign x is placed before the specific name: a x Brabantiae (C. Aclandiae x C. Loddigesit). Sometimes the sign x is omitted: Catileya Brabantiae (C. Aclan- | diae x C. Loddigesit). Bes Which of these three methods of writing the name is to be recom- | | | mended, or should the matter remain optional ? Reply.— The name of an undoubted hybrid between species of the same | genus should have the sign of hybridity between its ‘generic and specific names, otherwise the MonBemIC agus should follow Art. 31) of the ‘* Rules of Nomenclature.’ "8. In what language should the specific name of a | hybrid be expressed ? } Most authors express the specific name of hybrids either in Latin) or in some generally familiar language. Others consider this name | should be in Latin; thus, Messrs. Rolfe and Hurst (‘‘ Orchid Stud-) book,’’ 1909) translate into Latin all specific names Se in other i languages. | Hxample: Cgone x ‘ Princesse Clsnentne: becomes in their work C. x Clementinae. . | Reply.— Lhe specific name of such hybrids should be of the Latin form. 9. Should the specific name of a hybrid be expressed as a single! word, or may it contain more words? | | Certain authors, as Messrs. Rolfe and Hurst (“‘ Orchid Stud-| Book ’’), invariably adopt only one word, even when the name was/ published in Latin. | Example: Cattleya Memoria Bleui becomes according to them|_ C. x Bleui. | noe | , Reply.— : ‘These specific names should consist of a single word. 10. If the specific names of hybrids are to be expressed in the) vulgar tongue, should names consisting of three, four, five, or some-|_ times more words be permitted ? if Example: Cattleya x :‘ Mademoiselle ‘Vani Henriette de Wavrin | | ( Rev. de |’Hort. Belge,’’ 1905,. p. 272) ;... - | Cypripedium x ‘Mademoiselle Germaine Sellier de Gisors ’ (“‘ Jour] — soc. Nat.,d’ Hort. de France, *: 1898; p..,652) ; P|: Cypripedium xs“ Souvenir de Madame Jules Dupré’. (Ibid. 1894) p. 083) ; HORTICULTURAL NOMENCLATURE. 145 Cypripedium x hybridum ‘ Frau Geheimrat Borsig’ (‘* Garten- mora, 1892; p. 393; t. LoL). Reply.— See 8 and 9 above. Note.—None of the foregoing rules and recommendations should be retrospective in their action where their application would require a change in an existing name, for such application would be lkely to interfere greatly with commerce and with garden nomenclature of all kinds, and produce confusion worse confounded. This does not, however, preclude the application of the principle of priority, and the resultant sinking of many names aS synonymous. 11. Varieties of hybrids. —The following rule is generally adopted by English horticulturists, and is strictly observed by MM. Rolfe and Hurst in their “* Orchid Stud-Book,’’ 1909: All the hybrids arising from the crossing of the same two species carry the same specific name. All forms proceeding from the same crossing or from successive crossing of varieties of these two species are attached as varieties to tne same specific name. Should this rule, which seems indispensable in order to avoid the creation of an incalculable number of useless specific names, be adopted ? Thus, in 1894, following the flowering of the first crossing result- ing from the fertilization of Cypripedium Spicerianum by C. x nitens, different plants of that single crossing received sixteen distinct specific names. Subsequently twenty other names were given to products of the same cross. : In applying the foregoing rule these 36 names ought to have been assigned as varietal names under the same specific name (C. x aureum). It is to be remarked that, in apie of the application of this rule, MM. Rolfe and Hurst still adkzit 758 specific names for hybrids obtained up to January 1, 1909, in the genus Paphiopedilum, a sub- division of the old Cypripedium. ieply — The rule enunciated in the second paragraph of the section should be strictly adhered to. But when the parents of a hybrid are trans- ferred to a new (or to another) genus, then the name of the hybrid follows, and the specific name would follow the rules applying to ‘Species under similar conditions. 12. In what language should the names of varieties of hybrids be expressed? Logically, the same language should be permitted as for varieties of species (see Question 2). The committee nominated by the Société Nationale d’ Horticulture de France for the study of the nomenclature of intergeneric orchid By brids recommends : “Que les noms des variétés doivent toujours étre des noms com- | Fe moratifs ou exprimant une dédicace, et non des noms latins, VOL. XXXVII. L ‘146 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. de maniére 4 eviter les confusions regrettables avec ceux employés par les botanistes pour la dénomination des espéces.’’ (‘‘ Jour. de la Soc, May..1/909;"p.. 320:) Reply.— Apply the rule enunciated in Section 2, 1.e. that varietal names may be either of the Latin form or in the vernacular. 13. Cross-breds (Crosses between varieties or forms o the same | species). | Nom. Bot. Recommendation XVII. “* Half-breeds, or presumably | such, may be designated by a name and a formula. The names of | half-breeds are intercalated among the sub-divisions of the species and — preceded by the sign x. In the formula, the names of the parents — are in alphabetical order.’’ | Is any modification desirable in this recommendation ? Reply.— See Question 2. 14. Ternary hybrids or hybrids of a higher order. (Crosses between | hybrids of the same genus.) | Nom. Bot. Art. 33.—‘* Ternary hybrids, or those of a higher order, are designated, like ordinary hybrids, by a formula, and when neces | by a name. Kxample: Cypripedium x Ainsworthu (C. x Measuresianum 2 x C. x Spicerianum ¢@). | In practice should the use of a formula alone be allowed as is per- | mitted by Article 83, or may a name only be used, or is it desirable to use both a formula and a name ? Reply.— A name (following the principles laid down under Questions | 8 and 9) should be given and a formula when possible.. 15. Bi-generic hybrids. | I. Nom. Bot. Art. 32.—‘‘ Intergeneric hybrids (between species of | different genera), or presumably such, are also designated by a formula, | and when it seems useful or necessary by a name. | ‘“ The formula consists of the names of the two parents in alpha- | betical order and connected by the sign x .”’ | ‘‘The hybrid is associated with the one of the two genera that pre- | cedes the other in alphabetical order. The name is preceded by the | Siem x": [ II. Rule adopted long since by the Royal Horticultural Society of | London : | ‘* Artificial hybrids between genera: The generic name is of the) — Latin form, being a combination of the names of the parents, and the | specific name is also Latin separated from the former by the sign iF of hybridity x. f Example: 1st system.—Brassavola glauca x Laelia cinnabarina| (formula alone), or Brassavola x Clio (B. glauca x Laelia cinnabarina i name and formula). Oo 99 HORTICULTURAL NOMENCLATURE. 147 2nd system.—Brassolaelia x Clio (B. glauca x LL. cinnabarina). Which of the two systems should be adopted? N.B.—The Committee on nomenclature of orchids appointed by the Société Nationale d’ Horticulture de France recommends : “Que les noms. génériques composés déji employés pour les hybrides bigénériques, et devenus d’ usage courant, doivent étre con- servés.’’ (‘‘ Jour. de la Soc.’’ May 1909, p. 319.) Reply.— In horticultural practice, the rule adopted by the Royal Horti- cultural Society as given above should be adopted, and the second system of writing the name should be adopted. E.g. Laeliocattleya x carnea. Epilaelia x splendens. 16. If the English system of writing the names of bigeneric hybrids be adopted, should the name be written in a single word, or in two words united by a hyphen? Two methods are in use: one writes Laeliocattleya, the other Laelio-Cattleya; but it would be better to adopt a uniform orthography. Reply.— The hyphen should be omitted. 17. Multigeneric hybrids. | I. Nom. Bot.—This case is not specially provided for. By an extension of Article 32 (see Question 15), the hybrid would be referred to the genus entering into its composition which comes first in alpha- betical order. If. The Royal Horticultural Society of London admits for three genera in combination the generic names: Brassocattlaeha, for Brassavola, Cattleya, Luelia. Sophrocattlaelia, for Sophronitis, Cattleya, Laelia. III. Proposition of Mr. C. T. Druery, of Acton: abridge these names further by taking only one syllable, or the same part of one syllable, from each generic name: Brassocattlaelia becomes Brassattlia, Sophrocattlaelia becomes Sophrattlia. fece a iGard..Chrom: * March 13, 1909; p. 171; © Orchid, Review, mv. 1909, p. 101) IV. The Committee appointed by the Société Nationale d’Horti- culture de France for the study of the nomenclature of integeneric orchid hybrids recommends: “Que pour les hybrides dont les parents appartiennent & trois ou 4 un plus grand nombre de genres, on devra prendre seulement le nom générique de la plante porte-graines (plante-mére). Le nom de Vhybride devra toujours étre suivi de la formule indiquant la parenté; ~ Hpilaeha Jupiter (Hpilaelia Charlesworth 9 Brassocattleya Le Superbe ¢).” , (Jour Soc: Naty d tort. de ry”) May 1909. p: 320) L 2 148 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Which of these systems is to be preferred, or can a better one be devised? Reply.— | The following Rules are quoted from our Sub-Committee’s recommendations (see “‘ Jour. R.H.S. ”’ xxxvi. (1910) p. 407). Rule 4.—Future multigeneric hybrids (combining three or more genera) should be given a conventional generic name consist- ing of the name of some person eminent as a student or as a grower of orchids, followed by the termination ‘ ara.’ Rule 5.—A separate generic name should be coined for each distinct combination of genera. Thus :— Brassocattleya x Epilaelia, and Brassodendrum x Brassocattleya, and Brassolaelia x HKpicattleya, and Brassolaelia x Epidendrum, and all other possible combinations of those four genera would be designated by one name, e.g. Adamaru, while a second generic name, e.g. Linneara, would need to be coined for Dialaelia x Brasso- cattleya, and this would stand for all combinations of the four genera Diacrium, Laelia, Brassavola, and Cattleya. 18. Publication of hybrids. In order for a new hybrid to be considered published is it to be recommended that the same rules should apply as for the valid publica- tion of varieties of true species (see Question 5); or would it be sufficient, for example, to give a name and a formula—that is, to make known the parentage ? Reply.— The publication of the names of hybrids should be governed by precisely the same rules as those of varieties under Section 5. 19. Are there any other details relative to horticultural nomencla- ture which it would be useful to discuss at the Congress? 90. In horticultural catalogues it frequently happens that the same plant is found under two or more names, which are only synonyms. Certain catalogues also are full of orthographical errors. Would it not be useful to publish an Index of all the species which have been introduced into cultivation giving their correct names as much with a view to nomenclature as to orthography, with their synonymy? ‘This would serve as a guide to the compilers of catalogues and in correct labelling, and would prevent buyers being misled. If an Index is considered desirable, what other information should it contain besides the names ? Reply.— Such an index would be infinitely useful. The name of the species or variety according to the above rules, with its place and date of publication, and where possible a reference to a good figure, with indication of synonymy would be required. A ‘ splitter’s ’ point of view of species should be adopted. HORTICULTURAL NOMENCLATURE. 149 II. Rvuies or HortTicuttuRAL NOMENCLATURE ADOPTED BY THE SUB- SECTION ON NOMENCLATURE AT THE INTERNATIONAL CONGRESS AT BrusseEzs, 1910. Article I.—Horticultural nomenclature is based upon the rules of Botanical Nomenclature adopted by the International Congress of Botany, held at Vienna in 1905. The Horticultural Congress accept all the principles, and rules, so far as they apply to names of species and groups of a higher order, but adopt the modifications and additions contained in the following Articles for horticultural varieties and hybrids of cultivated plants. Among the principles which serve as a basis of these rules it is particularly important not to lose sight of the following :— 1. In all schemes of nomenclature the essential principles are: (a) to aim at fixity of names; (b) to avoid or discourage the employment of forms or names which are hable to produce errors or uncertainties, or to bring about confusion. Next (c) it is important to avoid the creation of useless names. Other considerations such as absolute grammatical exactitude, regularity, or euphony in names, more or less general use, consideration for persons (‘“‘ authority ’’), etc., notwithstanding their undisputed importance, are relatively subsidiary. 2. Any usage contrary to the rules may not be maintained if it entails confusion or error. When any usage of this nature is not greatly inconvenient, it may justify exceptional treatment; it is necessary, however, to guard against extending or imitating it. Finally, in default of rules, or if the application of the rule is doubtful, any established usage becomes lawful. 3. Hach natural group of plants can only carry in science a single valid designation, viz., the most ancient, provided it conforms with the rules of nomenclature. 4. The designation of a group by one or several names, has not for its object the expression of the characters or history of the group, but is to give a means of understanding one another when wishing to speak of it. 5. No one has the right to alter a name or combination of names without weighty reasons founded upon a very thorough knowledge of the facts or upon the meces=ily of abandoning a nomenclature eoneny to the rules. 6. Botanical and horticultural nomenclature commences at the year 1753 for all the groups of vascular plants. Article II.—It is necessary in naming horticultural varieties of Species and simple forms to employ the complete names of the species with the name of the author. The employment of Latin in ere horticultural varieties is authorized only when the character of the plant is expressed, e.g.,— nanus, fastigiatus, etc. The use of Latin proper names for such varieties is proscribed. 2 ~=6The names of horticultural varieties must always be written in 150 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Roman characters. [H.g. Alyssum maritumum compactum, Pelar- gonium zonale ‘Mrs. Pollock ’; Papaver orientale ‘ Salmon. ’] | Article II].—When the names of varieties expressed in the vulgar tongue are transferred to other languages they must not be translated, but must be preserved in the language in which they were originally published. Article 1V.—The names of varieties should be expressed as far as possible in a single word; and the employment of not more than three words is permitted as a maximum. The same rule applies to the specific names of hybrids.) Article V.—The publication of a description of a|variety in a dated horticultural catalogue is valid, but the mention of a variety without description in a catalogue, or in the report of an exhibition, is not valid publication, even if a figure is given. It is desirable that descriptions of new varieties published in horti- cultural catalogues, should also be published in periodical horticultural papers. 8 Article VI.—In order to be valid, the description of a new variety or of a new hybrid must be drawn up either in German, English, French, Italian or Latin. Article VII.—Hybrids between species of the same genus, or pre- sumably such, are designated by a name and a formula. The name 1s distinguished from the names of species by the sign x placed before the generic name. The formula, placed between brackets, consists at the specific names of the two parents, connected by the sign x, the name of the seed- bearing parent being placed first. The seed-bearing parent should be indicated by the sign ¢ . Article VIII.—The specific name of a hybrid may be expressed in Latin or in any language that is written in Roman characters. (Thus both forms, x Cypripedium nitens and x C. * Minotaur,’ are permissible. | Article 1X.—All hybrids obtained by crossing the same two species must carry the same specific name. All forms arising from the same cross, or from successive crossings of varieties of these two species, should be connected as varieties, with the same specific name. [Thus all plants arising from the crossing of C. Bowringiana and C. Schilleriana must be called x C. lucida no matter how they may differ. The various forms will be given varietal names. | Article X.—When the parents of a hybrid are transferred into another genus, or into a new one, the name of the hybrid follows, and the specific name is subject to the rules of priority, or others applic- able to species under similar conditions, conforming with Article 48 of the Rules of Botanical Nomenclature. Thus, for example, if we adnut the genus ‘Paphiopedilum, x Cypripedium Vervaetianum Rehb. f. in Gard. Chron., 1888, I., p. 712 (x C. Huryale Veitch. Man. Orch., iv., p. 83, 1889), becomes x HORTICULTURAL NOMENCLATURE. 151 Paphiopedilum Vervaetianum and not x P. Huryale Stein Orch., p. 466 (1892). Article XI.—The names of horticultural varieties of hybrids should always be expressed in the vulgar tongue. Article XII.—Cross breeds (crosses between varieties or forms of a single species) and ternary hybrids or those of a higher order (crosses between species of the same genus) are designated by a name or a for- mula, following the same rules as for ordinary hybrids. (Art. VII.) For ordinary use and in the case of the offspring of well-known hybrids, the formula may be omitted, and the name alone serve. Article XIII.—Bigeneric hybrids are also designated by a name and a formula. The generic name is formed by the combination of the generic names of the parents into a single word composed as far as possible so that the names of the two genera entering into the composition of the hybrid are easily recognizable ; it is preceded by the sign x and followed by a specific name. The specific name is subject to the same rules as are those of ordinary hybrids (Arts. IV. and VIII.). The formula is written conformably with Article VIT. Article XIV.—Multigeneric hybrids receive a conventional generic name preferably that of a distinguished man, to which is added the termination ara. A distinct generic name will be formed for each differ- ent combination of genera. Thus all combinations of the genera Brassavola, Cattleya, Laelia, and Hpidendrum, no matter in what order they may be intercrossed, receive the same generic name which would be, for example, Linneara. As an exception the names of the trigeneric hybrids Brassocattlaelia and Sophrocattlaelia, already in use, are retained. Article XV.—For a new hybrid to be considered as published it should be named according to the rules, the formula of its parentage and a description of the hybrid itself being given. Publication is effected in the same manner as with horticultural varieties of species, as set out in Articles V. and VI. Article XVI.—In any case where the rules of horticultural nomen- clature would be actually contrary to practice permitted or tolerated at present, they would not have a retrospective action. [We have to acknowledge our indebtedness to M. A. Cognieaux, F.L.S., the Secretary of the Section of the Congress on Nomenclature, who compiled these rules, and to the Editor of Ze Bulletin de la Société Royale de Botanique de Belgique, where they were first published, for kind permission to translate and publish them here. ] 152 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. AN INDEX TO ILLUSTRATIONS OF APPLES. Compiled by EK. A. Bunyarp, F.R.H.S. Tuts Index has been compiled to assist those engaged in pomological research. The excellent figures of fruits which exist are often over- looked on account of their inaccessibility and the time demanded for a search through each separate volume for the desired illustration. SYNONYMS. The question of synonyms has not been touched, except in cases where it is quite obvious, as, for example, ‘ Duchess of Oldenburgh ’ ; synonyms, ‘ Barovitsky,’ ‘ Borovinka,’ ‘ Charlamowska,’ &c. INDEXING. The difficulties in connexion with indexing are many, and, after consideration of the various systems, class-grouping has been adopted. Pippins, for example, will all be found under the heading ‘‘ Pippin,”’ which, where necessary, is subdivided, as ““ Pippin, Golden,’’ ‘* Pippin, Golden, Hughes’,’’ &c. The bringing together of varieties and their sub-varieties is thus possible. . List or Works INDEXED AND REMARKS ON THE PLATES. Abhandlung von der Obstbaumen. Johann Kraft. 1792. Plates of fair merit, showing foliage and wood. Apples are not con- tained in this work. Names in German and French. Album de Pomologie. A. Bivort. 1848 et seq. Drawing and colouring variable, the later volumes showing much _ improvement. Fruit, spurs, and foliage shown. Annales de Pomologie Belge et Htrangére. Par la Commission Royal de Pomologie. 1853 et seq. Carefully drawn, but not so well coloured. Foliage and spurs included. Der Deutsche Obstgdrtner. Sickler. 1794. 22 vols. The date of this work gives value to the illustrations. The drawing and colouring are of course somewhat crude. The fruit only is shown in most cases. Deutsche Pomologie. W.Lauche. 1882. Plates good. No foliage, but flowers well figured in nearly all cases. Flora and Pomona. Mackintosh. 1827. The drawing and colouring of the plates are of medium merit. AN INDEX TO ILLUSTRATIONS OF APPLES. 153 Fruits of America. F. M. Hovey. 1851. 2 vols. The plates are lithographs of no great merit. Young wood, spurs, and leaves are shown. Herefordshire Pomona. Henry Graves Bull and Dr. Robert Hogg. 1876-85. The colouring is fairly good ; small fruiting spurs are generally shown, but no young wood. The leaves are not drawn with any real accuracy, and are not always shown. La Flore et Pomone Francaise. M. J. St. Hilaire. 1828. The plates are third rate. | Le Jardin Fruitier. Noisette. 1821 (ist Ed.) Leaves, flowers, and seeds are shown as well as fruits in most cases. Apples are not well-coloured. Le Verger. A. Mas. 1872-1883. Plates carefully drawn and moderately-well coloured. Magyar Pomologia. Etienne Molnar. 1900-1909. Large folio plates of artistic merit illustrating fruits of Hungarian origin and showing fohage. Text in Magyar and French. Pomologia. Johann N. Knoop. 1758. _ Fruit alone figured. Drawing fair, colouring rather crude, but by no means mechanical. Important as an early book with coloured floures. Pomologie de la France. Par le Congrés Pomologique. 1869 et seq. Young wood and foliage shown with the fruits. Colourmg and draw- ing careful and generally good. Pomologia Britannica. ‘J. Lindley. 1841. 3 vols. The fruits, leaves, and wood are generally shown, and are on the whole well coloured. The drawing is excellent. This was first published in 1828-30 as the Pomological Magazine in 3 vols. Pomona Franconica. Jean Mayer. 1776. Plates fair in colour and careful in drawing, showing that details of the eye, core, &c., were well appreciated. Text in German and French. French titles are given where the name is in that language. Pomona Herefordiensis. Knight. 1811. Plates showing fruit, leaves and wood in the best style. Pomona Italiano. Giorgo Gallesio. 1817. A large and important work, but the execution of the plates is very unequal. Some are of high merit, and many are extremely bad. Figs are the important feature of this work, and are well delineated in all cases. Pyrus Malus Brentfordiensis. Hugh Ronalds. 1831. The fruits alone are shown, but with great accuracy of detail in drawing and colour. Without doubt the finest reproductions of apples published in this country. Svensk Pomona. Olaf Eneroth. 1864-1866. Plates not numbered, and so are given in order of appearance. They are coarsely coloured and badly drawn. It is included for the sake of a few Swedish varieties not depicted elsewhere. 154 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. The Apples of New York: §S. A. Beach. 1905. 2 vols. The fruit alone is figured, the process of reproduction being three- colour work of merit, but it suffers from the disadvantages of all _ photographic work—the lack of emphasis of important detail. Traité des Arbres Fruitiers de Duhamel du Monceau. Poiteau et Turpin. 1835. This fine work stands first for completeness, and the plates are of ereat merit. The colouring of the fruits is good, but the leaves are not well done. Transactions of the Royal Horticultural Society. London. Series 1 and 2. 1805-1848. The colour-work and drawing of the plates are magnificent. Foliage and wood are shown in many cases. ABBREVIATIONS. Abbreviations used. Full title. Author. Bivort . Album de Pomologie Bivort. Duham. Traité des Arbres Fruitiers . Duhamel. Fl. Pom. Fran. Flore et Pomone Frangaise St. Hilaire. lelee, Jeon.’ . Herefordshire Pomona . Bull and Hogg. Hort. Trans: Transactions of the Royal Horti- cultural Society —_ Hov. Fr. Am. Fruits of America Hovey. Knight Herefordiensis Pomona Knight. Knoop Pomologia . Knoop. Kraft . Abhandlung von der Obsthanmens Kraft. Lauche Deutsche Pomologie Lauche. Lyons . La Pomologie de la France . — Lind. Pom. Brit. Pomologia Britannica Lindley. Mac.’ Fl. Pom. Flora and Pomona Mackintosh. Mag. Pom. Magyar Pomologia Molnar. Mayer Pomona Franconica Mayer. New York . The Apples of New York Beach. Noisette Le Jardin Fruitier Noisette. Pom. Belg. . Annales de Pomologie Belge a Htrangeére = Pom.. Ital. Pomona Italiana . Gallesio. Pyr. Brent, Pyrus Malus Bren tiondionse Ronalds. Sickler Der Deutsche Obstgartner . Sickler. Svensk Pom. Svensk Pomona . Eneroth. Verger Le Verger . Mas. % * sk x xk x x This index will be followed by similar ones dealing with Pears, Plums, and other fruits. be pomted out to him. The compiler hopes that accuracies, almost unavoidable when dealing with so large a number of references, may AN INDEX TO ILLUSTRATIONS OF APPLES. 155 List of APPLES, WITH REFERENCES To FIGURES. Admirable, Hughes’ Mace Hl Pome, AO: Agathe d’ Enchkuysen. LY, 38. Akero. Svensk Pom., 15. Akin. New York, I, 40. Alantapfel. Lauche, VI, 1. Alfriston. Pyr. Brent., 35. = Her. Pom., 59. Scarlet. | Astrachan, Wenger, | American Crab. Her. Pom., 75. — Plate. Pyr. Brent., 32. 7 Doux, Gris. “Duham., Vi, 20 Ananas. lLauche, I, 27. — Pom. Belg. (1859), 79. | Anette. Duham., V, 17. Angelier. Knoop, 10. Anis Rouge. Verger, IV, 66. Annie Elizabeth. Her. Pom., 52. Anthezieux. Lyons, 7. Api Blanc. Duham., V, 5. — Htoilé. Duham., V, 6. — — Pom. Belg. (1853), 11. -—— — Mayer, 37. —— Verger, [V, 20. Gros. Pyr. Brent., 20. Knoop, 12. Mayer, 30. Verger, IV, 30. Noir. 378. — Duham., V, 4. Verger, [V, 29. Sickler, XV, 18. Petit. Pyr. Brent., 32. Me Poms bran: LV, 378. Her. Pom., 74. IDulnevans, We Se Mayer, 35. Verger, IV, 27. > lyons, «1. picklers Ill. dit, Noisette, 48. Rouge d’Eté. Verger, V, 25. Archidue Antoine. Verger, IV, 13. Argile grise. Her. Pom. 77. Arkansas. New York, I, 48. — | Bailey Sweet. Baltimore. Hie eom. Hran...y, | Red. Lind. Pom. Brit 23" —-— Pyr. Brent., 5. New York, II, 178. love Hee Ama bo so: Macs2hl Pona..; 16: fer. Pom:; 27. DPubam:, V., 07. Wienser Vey or White. ind. Pom. Brit., 96. —-— Pyr. Brent., 1. = eos tale. = beuelne,) Ji O, —-— Verger, V, 4. Aunee. Verger, IV, 18. Averill. Pom. Belg. (1860), 17. | Azérole. Duham., VY, 1. | Azérolly Anisé. Lyons, 19. _ Baccifére. Noisette, 48. New. York, I, 54. Baldwins EHlov. Be. Am, F, i. New York, I, 58, 60. Verger, IV, 80. Lyons, 959. Pyr. Brent., 24. Hort. Trans., III, ser. 4. Banana, Winter. — News, Worle 2 378. Dulhame. Vis: Petit. Duham., V, 9. Batule “Mags Pome, 1, 1. Beauty of Kent. Pyr. Brent., 15. Fler: Pom, 112: Lyons, 36. Bédan des parts. Her. Pom., 77. Bedfordshire Foundling. Pvyr. Brent., 28. lien, tomas ele. Bivort, III, 35. Verger, IV, 2. Lyons, 28. Pom. Belg. (1858), 69. Herefordshire. Her. PRon~, so}. Barbarie Gros. Beefing, 156 Beefing, Norfolk. Pyr. Brent., 33. ieler:sEom\. ao: Striped. Elen Pom oo. Belle: Bonners Heron -o7- Dubois. “Bivort,M, 33% Belleheuins wa Dulvamae Wars le Knoop, 8. Lyons, 11. Brabante Jeyvre Brent. 31. leresPomenwil Elorte rans. ser> il. iO: Pom. Belg. (1854), 47. Mrance sae “Romar (1854), 47. Mauchen a3: — —_ de Gelbe. Yellow. Verger, IV, 74. Belle de Havre. Duham., V, 52. — — — Verger,-V; 20: HL Rome. Ham, DV: Ben Davis. New York, I 68: Black. New York, I, 76. Knight, 21. New York, II, 16. Hove. kr Am ee 83. Inlay Jetoran, ey. Bernede. Lyons, 16. Bess Pool. Pyr. Brent., 23. Her wPomnens vale — — New. Her. Pom., 71. Best Bache. Knight, 16. Bethel. New York, I, 72. Betty Geeson. Her. Pom., 67. Biel Granenoy. Verger; Vv, V2. == == Sena, Bennett. Benoni. Bismarck. New York, II, 20. Blenheim Orange. Jand. Pom. Brit., 28. — — Pyr. Brent., 31. aoe) ble. Poms: Lauche, 1, 36: Pom. Belg. (1854), 7. Lyons, 36. Bloem Soete. Knoop, 2. — — Winter. Knoop, 7. — — Witte. Knoop, 38. Ul es UNMOO peor Belg. | New: York, I, 382.) ' Boutigne. _ Cadillac. | Bromley. Her, Pom, (29: | Brookes’. _Cadeau du General. JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Bohnapfel Grosser. Lauche, I, 4. Sickler, VII, 11. Rheinischer. Sickler, VII, 10. —— ee Boiken. ~-Lauche, I, 5. New York, I, 82. | Bonne de Mai. Lyons, 18. | Borda. - Borsdorfer. Ron. tales: iPvings lBydeinian, ley Hern SRomieys. Knoop, 10. Mayer, 21. sickler,) Xe 3. Edels. Lauche, II, 60. Pom: Bele. (1860)" 71: Gros. Mayer, 21. Ognon. Verger, IV) 19: Schwarz. Sickler, XII, 16. Sommer. Sickler, XV, 3. Winter. Sickler, IV, 6. Zweibel. Sickler, VII, 21. Bivort, I. de Boutteville. Her. Pom., 77. Bramtot.. Her: Pom <77. Brand. Knoop, 5d. Bran Rose. er ome, 12. Breitling. Her. Pom., 67. | Broad Bind. ler Pome (al: Broading, Kentish. Pyr. Brent., 24. Pyr., -Bremt:, 28: | Brown’s Summer Beauty. Pyr. Brent. 2) Bruindeling. Knoop, 8. | Buckingham. New York, I, 88. | Budai Domokos. Mag. Pom., EVs. Buds Red. tlers bom ie. Burr-Knot.; Pye. Brent 39. Burrell’s Red. Pyr. Brent., 42. Pom. Belg. (1860), 63. Pom. Belg. (1860), 37. | Calville Ananas de Liége. Verger, Ve aaa d’Angleterre. Verger, IV, 7. Aromatique. Verger, V, 17. AN Calville d’Automne Rayée. Knoop, 2. — — — Sickler, V, 7. —— Blanche. Sickler, XVI, ane: — Barré. Pom. Belg. (1858), | 45. — Blanc a Cédtés. Bivort, IT, 69. ne Com. bells. (1854), OF. =— Blanche. Duham., V, 21. -—— Mayer, 5d. —— Noisette, 49. —— — Pyr. Brent., 37. — — d’HKté. El. Pom. Fran., IV, 365. — — — FI. Pom. Fran., IV, Pais. ae SNOOp, 1. ——-—- Mayer, 5. Stamm oy ebeer, Va 19) — — — Sickler, VI, 17. — — d’Hiver. Verger, IV, 9. snoop, I. ica. yous, 2D. —— — — fuauche, I, 57. —— — Pyr. Brent., 31. — — — Sickler, V, 1. Saco a eavarde: Maver, 7. —— — — Hollane. Mayer, 6. ae oe Mensteld. Verger, IV, 34. — Gestreife Birn. Sickler, IV, ald: — — Herbst. Tuauche 11, gy (OA, — — — S§ickler, V, 7. — — Winter. Lauche, II, 55. — Sommer Fraas. Lauche, CP eb 58. — de WDantzick. Verger, V, 14. Ga Malimgre. Her: Pom., 56. ao Duham., V, 23. Pom. Belg. (1855), 101. Nounand. Ki Pom: Eran.. LV, 378. Mayer, 4. —— INDEX TO ILLUSTRATIONS OF APPLES. 157 Calville d’Oullins. Lyons, 62. des Prairies. Pom. Belg. (1854), 47. Rayé d’Eté. Sickler, X, 14. Rein Artig. Lauche, IT, 82. Roth Herbst. Lauche, II, 6. Spitz. Sickler, XVI, 10. Rouge d’Automne. Her. Rom. 3G: Knoop, 3. Mayer, 11. Pom. Belg. 93. pickler* 1x 8: diets Pyr! Brent. ,).8: Knoop, 1. Mayer, 4. Verger, V, 7. pickle: LE 3. Noisette, 48. dibiiver = Duham= 22. Knoop, i: Verger, LV, 76. Lyons, 2. Pome Bele ae Sickler, VIII, 6. Noisette, 48. Normand. Mayer, 4. Platte. Mayer, 4. Royales Hl] Pom.) Eran, IV, 374. St. Sauveur. Lauche, II, 56. Rome Bela. sar), O01. Verger, IV, 62. Lyons, 9. Tulipée. Verger, IV, 6. Canada Red. New York, I, 276. Cantobery. Bivort, IV, 115. | Pom. Belg. (1853), 109. Verger, IV, 52. Lyons, 38. Caraway Russet. Her. Pom., 21. Cardinale. Mayer, 15. Cardinal Weisser. Lauche, I, 7. Caroline d’Angleterre. Knoop, 1 — (1856), V, (1856), 158 Caroline d’Angleterre. Mayer, 17. — Auguste. Verger, V, 8. Carpendolo. Pom. Ital., 5. Carrion. salen Pom) 72: Gellimim= selers Pony ai2! Cayuga Red-Streak. Pom. Belg. (QUSIENS))),; LI); Gerise. 2H eRomb hiram lal OG: Chailleux. Lyons, 63. Champ Gaillard. Lyons, 67. Champlain. New York, II, 30. Chataignier. Duham., V, 50. — Lyons, 13. Chenago. New York, II, 34. Citron des Carmes. Pyr. Brent., 23. — d’Kté. Knoop, 1. — d’Hiver. Knoop, 9. —— Mayer, 15. Se ibewoloe, 1UL, Sis Citronen. Sickler, XIX, 6. Cludius Herbstapfel. Lauche, I, 15. —— Verger, V, 32. Coccagee. Hier. Pom... 72. Cockpit... Pyr. Brent., 37. -~ Her. ~Pom., 52. Codlin, Carlisle. Pyr. Brent., 3. ——! »Catshead ys bler. Pom: 00: — Dutch. Pyr. Brent., 36. — KEnglish. Her. Pom., 31. Verger, V, 26. =, Invenea. alee, Jeon. alk — Keswick. Pyr. Brent., 3. New York. Il 311'6: Her. Pom., 6. ‘— Manks. Pyr. Brent., 3. a —— ~Mac: Wl. Rom 12) — —— Her, Pom, 6, =o. Nelsons. ler Rome. alo: — Royal. Her. Pom., 31. — Springrove. her: ome a: Ty yal: —— Transparent. Her. Pom., 31. Lind. Pom. Coe’s Golden Drop. IBS. SY, Pyr. Brent., 3. Hort. Trans., I, ser. JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Her. Pom., 63) ‘Verger, LV, 57. Duham., V, 24. Coe’s Golden Drop. —— iS Coeur de Beeuf. —-— — Mayer, 12. —— Pigeon. Duham., V, 20. we oe SS Blanes Dulham= ane 26. Cogswell. Hov. Fr: Am., If, 31. Cole. Lind. Pom. Brit., 104. — Pyr. Brent., 37. Coleman Winter. Her. Pom., 43. Collamer. New York, II, 36. College. Her. Pom., 35. Collins. New York, I,.98. Col. Vaughan. Her. Pom., 74. Constantine. New York, II, 40. Cooper Market. New York, I, 100. Lind. Pom. Brit.,.-58.- Pyr. Brent.¢ 19: Hier: Pom 40; iteretord ) oiler. ome 50. —_ Gloucestershire.) her “Rome 50 Cornish Aromatic. Costard ~Court Pendi Blane. Pom. Belg. (1854), 23. Douce. Knoop, 8. Gris. Lyons, 69. Sickler, IT, 11. Plat; “ind: Pom: Brits 66. Pyr. Brent., 12. Mee. kl Pom. , 6: —-— — Her. Pom., 49._ — — —, Pom. Belg. (1854), 23. Verger, IV, 37. Lyons, 30. Noisette, 50. — — Rouge. Knoop, 10. —— deTournay. Pom. Belg. (1854), 23 — — Vert. Pom. . Belg. (1854), 23. Court of Wick. Pyr. Brent., 12% AN INDEX TO ILLUSTRATIONS OF APPLES. Court of Wick. Lind. Pom. Brits, 32: Evers Pomr.; 3: Cousinette Rouge Pourpre. Verger, LV, 60. Lauche, I, 9. —_—_ —-— —— ——_ ————— Cowarnes Red. Her. Pom., 957. | —— Knight, 28. Sos Pomona. Her: -Pom., 12. Lauche, II, 59. New York, II, 44. laleie, Joi... 10); Cranberry Red. Crimson Crab. Crofton, Scarlet. Pyr. Brent., 41. | Her. Pom., 65. Cuisinot d’Hté. Knoop, I. Cummy. Her. Pom., 45. Gure. Mae.-Pom:, LV, 11. Cusset. Lyons, 21. — Verger, IV, 84. Dame Jeannette. Verger, IV, 55. Dantziger Kant. Knoop, 4. auches L A-7; Her. Pom., 25. —— oes D’Arcy Spice. Dy Astems. -~Pyr.-Brent., 31. Deticlat EL Pom.’ Fran., I, 379. Delaware. Pyr. Brent., 38. Detroit Red. New York, II, 46. Devonshire Golden Ball. Pyyr. : Brent., 42. Doctor Harvey. Her. Pom., 23, Doeke Martens. Knoop, 2. eMomme. New York, I, 110. Dorée de Kew. Verger, IV, 43. Double Agathe. Pom. Belg. (1859), 23. Douce. Knoop, 4. == Mayer, 14. Doucin. Mayer, 41. — Noisette, 47. Doux d’Angers. Verger, IV, 49. — d’Argent. Verger, IV, 49. Lyons, 42. —- ——— — de Juvigny. Duham., V, 13, — aux Vépres. Duham., V, 12. Drap d Or. Knoop, 10. - Mayer, 23. —- —— 159 DrapadiOrs “yr “Brent; 26: Verger, IV, 23. Sickler, XIV, 8. Noisette, 51. Duchess de Brabant. Pom. Belg. (1858), 63. Duchess’ Favourite. Her. Pom., 69. — of Oldenburgh. Lind. Pom. Brive) 10: By Brents, 6: New York, Il 150: nie. Roni 2. Verger, V, 1. Lyons, 41. anche, 2.8: Pom ibeles(isob) Sr. om beley (lisa); 40) Dudley. New York, II, 46. Dumpling, Minier’s. Her. Pom., og. Durant. Knoop, 10. Dutch Mignonne. Lind. Pom. Brit., 84. Pyr. Brent., 26. lier?) Pomy, 69: Pom. Belg. (1855), 83. Dymock Rediy Her, Pom. 8. Kast Grinstead. Pyr. Brent., 27. Kckapfel Rothe. Sickler, XIX, 19. Ecklinville. 2 bler?) Rom: 7. Hdelapfel Gelbe. lLauche, I, 11. Edgar’s. Pyr. Brent., 4. Kis No. 1. — No.2. Sickler XIX, 12: Sickler, XX, 11. Hiser Rothe. auche, I, 10. Elhott Yellow. Knight, 17. Emperor Alexander. Pyr. Brent.. | 30. New York, II, 4. Mac. Fl. Pom., 4. len) Wom 2: Bivort, If, 9. Hort rans. El. serv, 28. Svensk Pom., 5. Lauche, I, 16. Verger, V, 24. 160 Hmperor Alexander. Lyons, 382. Rom. Sela (856)s. so: Knkelde Griet. Knoop, 5. Enkhuiser Aagtje. Knoop, 12. Krveling, Soete. Knoop, 6. Somer. Knoop, 3. Winter. Knoop, 12. Ksopus Spitzenberg. New York, a 2, Verger, TV, 69. Lyons, 46. PyG. premt...2) Bivort, I, 97: leer 2"Pomn., 69. Ewalt. New York, I, 24. Excelsior @rab., New: York, Il, 254. Eixquise. Verger, V, 29. Mivery . Knoop, o. Fallawater. New York, I, 126. Fall, American. Kstre. Eve. liverlasting, Allen’s. New York, II, 62. New York, II, 66. blo varibin. Acme y Mliae ( Fanny. New York, II, 68. Faro Petit. Mayer, 17. Earos: Gros. Ely Rom. sera. al Brae: I’ameuse. ) Mayer, 16. Noisette, 50. Fenouillet Gris. Duham., V, 10. -— 1 Knoop s,9. — — Mayer, 32. —— Lyons, 4. —— Noisette, 48. a Gris-Grosai,, Maveru32: oa | GhOSa Pom ip Bele. ales), 78 — |) Jaune. Maver; 33. — lyons, 54. Sickler, XV, 6. IN | Poin, 1 een, I She IDM ia | WS ILL. Pom. Belg. (1855), 77. Sickler, IV, 7. Noisette, 50. Rouge. Byr Brent, 395. | | Galo Bayeux. JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIBTY. Fenoullet Bardin, Mayer, 33. Feuilles de Prunier. FI. Pom. Brant 0h 4. Higue. Mayer, 40. _— Duham:, V, 45. Sickler). X11, 19. Gros Cultivée. Mayer, 41. Fillbasket, Kentish. Pyr. Brent., 9), — — Her. Pom., 56. Fishiall, . New Work, ii, 70: Fleur d’Ange. Duham., V, 14. Flower of Kent. Pyr. Brent., one 15. Forest Styre. Her. Pom., 72. Knight, 12. idler, Poms. 63. Crew. lmind) Pena: BiGibe 89). Foxley. Knight, 14. Foxwhelp. Her. Pom., 1. Knight, 3. Bastards ailment ome: Black. . Her, Pom., 8: Red.) jacler. “Pom, 8: Rejuvenated. Her. Pom., 8. Framboise. Pom. Belg. (1853), Is Frankische Smeer. Sickler, XI, 2. Fraquin Blanc. Fl. Pom. Fran., ee (ie Frauen Braun. Sickler, XIX, 13. French Crab. Pyr. Brent., 42. Fréquin Audiévre. Her. Pom., 77. Friandise. Verger, IV, 56. Friar. Knight, 30. Krogmore Prolific. Forge. Formans Her. Ue Furst Gruner. Lauche, I, 12. Fursten.. Sickler, 2V, 1. Duham., V, 15. Gano. New York, I, 134. Garter. Her. Pom., 72. — Knight, 26. Gehl. Sickler, XVII, 5. Gennet Moyle. Her. Pom., 29. Gersten. Sickler; XVII, 13. Pom; AN Gillflower, Black. New York, I, 78. Cornish. Lind. Pom. Brit., 140. Eyes rent, 519. ier) Pom. 744. Gipsy King. Her. Pom., 69. Glace & Sibirie. Mayer, 39. Gladstone. Her. Pom., 63. Glona Mundi. Her. Pom., 10. Gooseberry. Pyr. Brent., 13. icier Pom:, 43. Grand Mammeuse ‘Taponée. Mayer, 12. Pyr. Brent., 32. iter: som. 69: Knight, 7. Graver Kurzsteil. — Grange. —_—= _Lauche, 66. iid: Pom. Brit: 98; | Pyr. Brent., 40.. New York, II, 84. lovers Am Th. 715. ler.) Pom; 39. ort: rans. TV, ser! Pe 21, Svensk Pom., 7. lauche, I, 14. Pom. Belg. (1854), 109. Verger, V, 6. Playons, 17. Sickler, XXI, 9. Green Swect. Jub Gravenstein. Greenville. New York, I, 152. frenadier. Hier. Pom.,.73. Mmarimes. New York, I, 154. Mercunhartig. Sickler, XVII, 7: _ Gulderling Dubbelde. Knoop, 12. | Grauwe. Knoop, 7. Soete. Knoop, 7. . Enkelde. Knoop, 7. . Hranse. Knoop, 4. Roode. Knoop, 3. : | Spaansche. Knoop, 12... | Flaploe Grab: “iEler: Poms, 72. —— —s iuiaht Oeaoe tema melalder. Lauche, Il, 51. : VOL. XXXVII. — «= New York,. I, 150. INDEX: TO ILLUSTRATIONS OF APPLES. | Himber. 161 Halder. Pom. Belg. (1858), 49. Hall Deor: . Pyr.) Brent., 33. Hambledon Deux. Ans. Pyyr. Brent., 42. Elem, Ponaieik: Hampus. Svensk Pom., 1. Hanwell Souring. Pyr. Brent., 30. lex: “Poms, a7. Golden. Pyr. 23. Brit. , UG, Harvey, Brent., Lind. Pom. liers) Pome, Knight, 22. New York, II, 50:- iovar Hrs -Amat 7 Loto. lier Romy. (63, Haute Bonté. Mayer, 31. Noisette, 51. Hovde Ama i 39: find? Pom. Brit: ; 34. Pyr. Brent., 4. lier Rona. 6: lkauche (UE 520) Pom. Belg. (1855), 29. ee reonn 30: Mac. Fl. Pom., 27. Her, Pom... 10: 39. I[arvest, Harly. Tlawley. THawthornden. Red. White. —- Winter. Heer. . Knoop, 0 ihnieks* Maney. | Py, Brent. 9. Sickler, XXII, 10. eS Morning. lind. Pom. Brit., 53. Pyr. Brent 28. Her. Pom., 43. Hollandbury. ler: Rom.) 67: Pyr. Brent., 40. Holland Winter. New York, I, 160. Hol- Soete Grauwe. Fenopy: u Hybride.. El, Pom, Vran., 103. st — Noisette, 47. Hyde King. New York, I, 166. | ystop Crabeen New-York, 1, | 256. M 162 Pyx: Brent. 20. Pom. Belg. (1859), 39. Incomparable Crab. = Eewis’) Pyr Brent:, 30, oe Mess, 2hlerss hom). oil. Ingestrie, Red. Lind. Pom. Brit., ING —— Pyr. Brent., 1. — — ‘Her. Pom., 69: = oy ellowe ober ona. 69) —— Pyr. Brent., 1. Imperatrice. Lind. Pom. Brit., | 33. so NWihite) limd: Pom: aBrit.; 36. Trish Peach, “Heri Pom.-,; 19: Svensk Pom., 3. Isabella. . Lind. Pom. Brit., 150. Jacobs’ Sweet. New York, I, 168. Sickler, I, 11. Jacques Lebel. Pom. Belg. (1860), 21. Jansen von Welten. lLauche, II, 63. Jardin Royale. Verger, V, 27. Jaune. lyons, 60. — Pom. Belg. (1860), 45. Jewett Red. New York, I, 170. Joeby Crab. Her. Pom., 45. Jolly Beggar. Her. Pom., 31. Jonathan. New York, I, 172. Jopen Rode. Knoop, 1. —-— Soete. Knoop, 8. — Witte Soete. Knoop, 6. Joséphine. Duham., V, 49. — Bivort, xo: —_— Lyons, 47. Julien, Early. Her. Pom., 63. —— Verger, V, 31. June Red. New York, II, 180. Juneating, Red. Her. Pom., 3. — White. Pyr. Brent, 1. Jungernsapfel Kleine. Sickler, XVIII, 4. — Grosse. Sickler, XVIII, 14. — Rother. lLauche, II, 67. Jung Frii. Svensk Pom., 2. JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Juffers Kruidling. Knoop, 4. Kaiser Wilhelm. lLauche, II, 64. Kantjes. Knoop, 7. Knob, Golden. Pyr. Brent., 32. ae lslere, ions, CHL. Kernel, Ashmead’s. Pyr. Brent., 32. ae) tenemos = Knotted) -sialer..-omawode _ Lonevilless:. Lind: 2romem Brit., 63. | | — -Skryme’s, © Her. Rom; 29a — §Stead’s. Knight, 25. | — Tyler’s. Her. Pom., 74. Kingston Black. Her. Pom., 45. | Koniglicher Kurzsteil. Lauche, | 118: | Kroon of Aagt Rode. Knoop, 7. =~ Roodes soickler, 2xVinag. Kruid Witte. Knoop, 1. Kruis. Knoop, 4. La Belle Hollandaise. Duham., | V, 44. Lady. New York, I, 180. | Lady’s Finger. Her. Pom., 29. | Lady Henniker. Her. Pom., 67. | —_ | Sweet.. New York, 1, 184791 Ladies’ Sweeting. Hoy. Fr. Am., — 1 He | Langton’s Sondergleichen. Lauche, | I, 48. | Large Siberian Crab. New York, | II, 258. Verger, LV, 73. New York: I, 1190: Lazzerolo. Pom. Ital., 6. Leder. Sickler, XIX, 28. | Lee Sweet. New York, I, 230. | Leipzig Blanche. Pom. Belg. | (1860), 71. | Lelieur. Duham., V, 48. : Limon de Galles. Verger, IV, 54. | Little Beauty. Pyr. Brent., 13. Loddington. Her. Pom., 20. . Lord Burghley. Her. Pom., 65. { — Derby. Her. Pom., 73. — Nelson. Pyr. Brent., 14. Mac. Fl. Pom., 15. - Lasalle. Lawyer. AN INDEX TO ILLUSTRATIONS OF APPLES. Lord Nelson, Backhouse’s. Pyr. Brent., 25. = mmnela. Her. Pom., 6. Louise Renard. Pom. Belg. (1860), 95. Lucombe’s Pine. Her. Pom., 47. Madeline. Sickler, VI, 10. Maiden Blush. New York, II, 140. Sickier, X, 18. Pyr. Brent., 7. iEtov, Er. “Aim, Ul, 63. Mann. New York, I, 200. Marbré d’Eté. Verger, V, 23. Margaret, Early Red. Pom. Brit., 46. Pyr. Brent., 6. ier -Pom., 19. ——w— Verger, V, 5d. Margil. lind. Pom. Brit., 36. — Pyr. Brent., 12. — Her. Pom., 41. Malvasier. Mammoth. Manomet. Marguerite. Pom. Belg. (1857), (Ale Marie Lenfrai. FI. Pom. Fran., li S37 Marrow, Early. Pyr. Brent., 4. Martha Crab. New York, II, 260. Martrange Chataigner. Mayer, 34. Lind. - 163 Mére de Ménage. Her. Pom., 61. —- des Pommes. Pom. Belg. (1854), 47. Michel de Blanc. Duham., V, 18. Michelin Hliers Pom. 77. Minister: =" Hoy. Br: Am., 11,95. Minshall Crab. Pyr. Brent., 33. Hier Pom: 71: Eimd= Rom: Brits, 6: Monmouth. New York, I, 216. Montalivet. Duham., V, 54. Morocco. Lind. Pom. Brit., 103. Mother. New York, Il, 144. — Her. Pom., 54. Mulschen Rosenapfel. Lauche, II, 98. Munn’s Red. Her. Pom., 8. Munson. New York, II, 146. Muskateller. Sickler, XVIII, 8. Museau de Liévre. Verger, V, 28. Lyons, 50. Must, Red. Knight, 4. ==) Whites Her: Pom, 8. Nectarine. iginds"Pom-* ~~ Brit. 148. Mimms. Neige. Mayer, 36. — Pom. Belg. (1856), 77. Nelguin. Knoop, 10. — Mayer, 22. Nelson. New York, I, 222. Mat Braune. Sickler, VII, 3.— Neuzerling. Sickler, VII, 16. — Weisse. Sickler, VIII, 3. | Newland Sack. Her. Pom., 59. McIntosh. New York, II, 182. | Newton Spitzenberg. Lind. Pom. McLellan. New York, II, 134. Brit., 144. Medaille d’Or. Her. Pom., 77. |— — _ Pyr. Brent., 10. Mela Carla. Duham., V, 55. — — New York, I, 226. — — Pom. Ital., 7. Nickajack. New York, I, 228. ae lor. lrans., El, “ser. |) Noble, Golden. -’ Mer. Pom., 23° eye: | — de Sovar. Mag. Pom., I, 4. —-— lyons, 66. — Szercsika. Mag. Pom., I, 5. —— Mayer, 38. Noblesse de Gand. Pyr. Brent., — — Tardif. Duham., V, 56. | 25. “Melange. Fl. Pom. Fran., IV, Nowe. (hl Bona ran iV 3 (3: | B68. ee Duham., V, 7. Melon. Her. Pom., 61. = Mayer, 22. = New York, I, 204. Nonpareille. Mayer, 31. | = Eneroth, 8. == = Verger, 1V°79: _Ménagére. Lyons, 52. | — Noisette, 51. 164 Nonpareil, Braddick. Pyr. Brent., oo Sah Hiers (Rom, 2i lonteinans edhe tsern ale NOEs Lauche, II, 69. Verger, IV, 83. Downtons >) ker: eon) 69: Barly, fer Pom.) 27. de Fair. Verger, IV, 81. Flat. : Pyr. Brent., 34: Golden. Pyr. Brent., 34. Lodgemore. Her. Pom., 21. Old Gimd YPomearits 86. Her Rom. 622. lauche, II, 68. Pom. Bele (1856), o3: — Original. Pyr. Brent., 34. — Petworth.’ Pyr. Brent., 34. =) Rossa) lind “Pom. ianibe “0 —-— Her. Pom., 21. Pyr. Brent., 34. Scarlet. hind. Pom: Brit., 87. Pyr. Brent., 34. Verger, IV, 33. — — Her. Pom., 41. — —- Kirke’s. Mac. FI. Pom., ayiL — White. Her. Pom., 21. Wersern OV oi: Pyr. Brent,, 37. MacivBE Pom:, 20: Hubbardston. Hov. INsoal) IE. (Othe New York, I, 167. Pom. Belg. (1855), 25. Luscombe’s. lLind.. Pom. Brit., 99. Peasgood’s. Her. Pom., 61. Round Winter. Her. Pom., 61. Her. Pom., 61. Norfolk Storing. Pyr. Brent., 33. Norman, Black. Her. Pom., 11. Cherry. Hers Pom. jail. Nonsuch. Fr. Welford Park. —— (| Norman, Handsome. | JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIKTY. Her. Pom., JEL Reda feller maonarilele Strawberry. Her. Pom., 11. White: dices Pom. aa Northern Greening. Her. Pom., 43. New. ler: Pom: 5: SDy. wilove see Ame a Or New York, 1, 230; 232: Notre Dame. Knoop, 4. Odorant. = HIS Rom- Hiram ile 101. Olands. ~ Svensk Pom. 11s Oleose. Duham., V, 53. : Oliver. New York) 1, 238: Ontario. ‘New York, I, 240. Or. Mayer, 24. Oranjie. Knoop, 8. Ord’s.. Hes sRomeaa4 i — Horta Ginanse (le serede 19. | Oslin-— lind: Rom. Brit. ,-5. — Pyr. Brent., 6. — Hier Bom. 2s Osterley. Pyr. Brent., 30. Ostogate. Pom. Belg. (1857), 25. Paasch.) Knoop, 4: Panachée. Sickler, XIII,’ 5. Panaia.2 Rom. ital Paragon. New York, I, 246. Paratis. = Duhame Vee — Noisette, 47. — Somer. Knoop, 4. Paradys Rode Winter. Knoop, 12. Paris. > Mas. Pompeys 12: Passe Pomme d’Automne. Mayer, 3. | Sickler, IX, 19. Sickler, XV, 17. Blanche. Mayer, 3. Douce. Knoop, 2. Gns. 4 Duliam. V5, 30ns Rouge. Duham., V, 29. Mayer, 3. , — Lyons, 957. Paternoster. Sickler, IX, 6. Patte du Loup. Lyons, 39. — od AN Pazman. Mag. Pom., IV, 8. Pawsan. Peach... Pyr. Pearmain, Adam’s. lind. Pom. Herefordshire. Pyr. Brent., —— — Rouge. Her. Knight, 15. Brent., 8. Brit., 133. Tana. 14. liauche. bh oT. _ Verger, IV, 78. Barcelona. Slemaceaee, om: Pyyr. Her. Blue. Cherry. Claygate. d’ Hite. Brit., 89d. Brent:; 21. Roma Al. New. York, I, 80. lew seem. ol. deauiche, E72: Mayer, .20. Knoop, 2. Verger, V, ie. Golden. Pyr. Brent., 23. P\anter. Her: Pom., 49. Grange. Her. d’ Hiver. Knight, 7. ee 2 Rome, 14: acon iad. Mayer, 20. — Rayé. Sickler, VIL, 14. Verger, IV, 72. Hubbard's. “diimed.,. Pom. | Brit.» 27. Lamb Abbey. Pyr. Brent., Dee = eecler. oma. elon Lrans.,, lll; Loan’s. ser.. [,,19. Race iene, 222): enrelte@. cya. Mabbott’s. Her: Pom.; 61. Mannington’s. Her. Pom 14: : heen IV, 36. Old.. Knight, 29..:; Party, s. Royal. Knoop, 12. Pyr. Brent. ile, Pyr. Brent.; 122. Verger, IV, 44. lyons, 56). .7; Rushock. HHers:Pom., 6. INDEX TO ILLUSTRATIONS OF APPLES. 165 Pearmain, Russet Table. Pyr. Brent., 21. — Scharlach Rothe. lLauche, LSS —— -socamet. » limds kom: Brit:, 62. — — pyr. Brent., 8. — — Her. Pom., 14. —.— Verger, V, 30. — Summer. Mac. Fl. Pom., SO: | — — Knoop, 1. —— lLyons, 61. —— lauche, I, 20. — White. New York, I, 366. |—- Winter. Pyr. Brent., 22. —— Verger, IV, 8. ——— = Colds). Mauche, i. Ji =e a \Wiorcestenae UEler bom, oO: Pearson’s Plate. Her. Pom., 47. —-— Pom. Belg. (1860), 81. Pease. New York, II, 160. Peck Pleasant. New York, I, 254. Pennock. New York, I, 256. Pepping Blanke. Knoop, 6 — Grauwe. . Knoop, 6. Petite 4 Longue Queue. Verger, VEO: Pewaukee. New York, I, 258. Pfingst. Sickler, X, 18. Pfirsich Rother Somerapfel. | Juaueche: i, 47. Pigeon. Pyr. Brent., 23. — Hl Pomr hran.,, LNs SO) ya ler: Pom. 74: | — Knoop, 11. | — )ibyons, 12: — Blane de Meyer. Verger, EV 16: — de Jerusalem. Mayer, 18. — Rouge. Mayer, 18. —.— . Lyons, 14. — — . Sickler, V, 15. Pigeonnet. Fl. Pom. Fran., IV, 370. — lemons 44. 166 Pigeonnet. Pilgrim Kleine. Mayer, 19. Verger, V, 21. Blanc. Mayer, 19. Sicklers Xen) WF: Gros). Dultam. Wi 27% de Rouen; Duham., V, 28: Sickler, VI, 18. Pippin Bellidge. Pyr. Brent., 16. Breedon. ore) krans:. MMT ser. 1. 10: Bringewood. Her. Pom., 69. Bullock’s. Lauche, II, 63. Verger, 15. Cambridge. Pom. Belg. (1858), 69. Pyr. Brent., 40. Pyr. Brent., 16. ihindsPomiy Brits. 136. Pyr. Brent.,) 23. ‘Hens “Bom, 54: Christie’s. Coburg. Cockle. — White. Lind. Fl. Pom., 136. Deutscher Gold. lLauche, es 22) Dobbs’ Kernel. Pyr. Brent., 18. Downton. Lind. Pom. Brit. 13h — Verger, IV, 64. — Kmght, 9. Fearn’s. Lind. Pom. Brit., 67. — Pyr. Brent., 12. == Eker: “Romy. 4. French. Pyr. Brent., 29. Gogar. Her. Pom., 54. Golden. Pyr. Brent., 18. ===/) ) ler ePonm is t. — Duham., V, 42. — Knoop, 9. — hauche, II, 74. — Pom. Belg. (1855 and 1857), 21 and 57. Verger, IV, 35. Knight, 2. Sickler, V, 9. Pippin, Golden. JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Noisette, 50. — Autumn. Pyr. Brent., 18. Dredge’s. Pyr. Brent., 18. Franklin’s. ‘Lind. Pom. Brite, si: Pyr. Brent., 18. Tsien. IP ode. Bl Her. Pom., 52. oimdeae ond Brits sla oe Pyr. Brent., 18. Her. Pom., 37. hauche, LE 75. Bine:. HersPome aie Pitmastony Hier om. 3 Scarlet. - Her. Pom. 37: Summer. ihind. 3° Pom- Brit Ov. Pyre Brent, i: Her; Pom. , 73: Lauche, II, 77. Verger, V, EM. Pom. Belg. (1856), 89. Grand. Sickler, III, 7. Isle of Wight. Pyr. Brent., 32. Her. Pom., 60. Kedleston. Pyr. Brent., 13. Kerry. Lind. Pom. Brit., HOWE Pyr. Brent., 6. C Mac. Hi Poms.1- iblers: omens: Kleiner Stein. Lauche, II, 66. Lind. Pom. Brit., Sik Pyr. Brent., 10. Her. Pom., 43. Lyons, 38. — New Small. Greave’s. Hughes’. — Lemon. Pyr. Brent., 20. Linneous. lyons, 29. London. Pyr. Brent., 14 Her sPomenGt. Lauche, I, 28. Verger, IV, 82. — AN INDEX TO ILLUSTRATIONS OF APPLES. 167 Pippin, Marmalade. Pyr. Brent., —— 28. Moorhen. Pyr. Brent., 32. New Town. Pyr. Brent., 17. —-— Pom. Belg. (1859), 65. —— — = Green. New York, I, 148. — Yellow. New York, I, 148. Ohio. Pom. Belg. (1856), ILS), d’Or Allemand. Verger, 26. Orange. Pyr. Brent., 16. Cox’s.' “Her. Pom., 16: =e wauehe. hr S3.- — Pom. Belg. (1859), 1. — Knight, 8. Padley’s. Lind. Pom. Brit., 151. Royal George. Pyvr. Brent., 16. Parker’s. Lauche, I, 24. Ribston. Lind. Pom. Brit., Robinson’s. Pyr. Brent., 32. | 14OL Pyr. Brent., 27. New York, II, 184. Pom. Belg. (1855), 13. Her. Pom., 25. Svensk Pom., 10. Lauche, I, 25. Verger, IV, 48. Salopian. Pyr. Brent., 5. Streaked. New York, I, 322. Striped Holland. Pye: -‘Brent., 14. pimrmer. Her. “Pom., 25. — Verger, IV, 59. Mitus. New-York, I; 338. Twenty Ounce. New York, I, 348. Tyroler. Verger, IV, 11. Wadhurst. Pom. Belg. (1856), 49. White. New York, I, 368. Summer. Pyr. Brent., 6. Pippin, Winter. Pyr. Brent., 10. — Wvyken. Pyr. Brent., 40. —— Her. Pom., 54. — Wyker. Knoop, 11. — Wormsley. Lind. Pom. Brit., 80. —— Pyr. Brent., 4. — -— Her. Pom., 5. Pippins, King of the. Lind. Pon sSrit aL: —— — £Pyr. Brent., 38. ——— Verger, 10. — — — hyons, 24. —-—w— Pom. Belg. (1858), ED: Pitmaston Pine. Her. Pom., 69. Platte Witte. Knoop, 5. Pleisner. Sickler, XXII, 9. Pores VE Pom: Mran.s DV5:37o: = Knoop, 2. — Mayer, 27. _ Verger, IV, 51. — Grise. Verger, IV, 85. Pomeroy. Her. Pom., 2. — Winter. Her. Pom., 2. Pomme Grise. Pyr. Brent., 16. —— New York, I, 264. — de Neige. Pyr. Brent., 1. Ponyik:) Mag: Pom., [) 2. Porter.) Hov ir. Am, 1, 43. Possarts Nalivia. Lauche, II, 78. Postophe d’Hté. Fl. Pom. Fran., IV, 368. —-— Mayer, 23. = dgaiver hie bom., ram. | IV Sr: — — lhyons, 26. Potter’s Large Seedling: Pyr. Brent.; 9. President de Fays du Monceau. Pom. Belg., 31. Primate: New-York, Il; 168. Prince Albert. Her. Pom., 52. Prince d’Orange. Pom. Belg. (1855), 5. Princes. Knoop, 3. Princess. Duham., V, 43. — Svensk Pom., 9. 168 Princess, Noble. HI Pom: Iigehats, IW Sl — — Knoop, 6. — — des Chartreux. Verger, PVs 43% Prinzen’ “lauches 1.26. — Sickler, X, 12. Pumpkin Sweet. New York, II, 2 Pupino. ‘Pom. Ital., 2. Purple Crab. ccler deom do: Pym- square. ;‘Eler.,Pom., 11: Quarrenden, Devonshire. Lind. | Pom. Brit., 94. — \— Pyr. Brent., 1. —-— Her. Pom., 3. —— Verger, V, 3. Queen. Her. Pom., 39. — Charlotte. Pyr. Brent., 13. — Devonshire. Pyr. Brent., 25. — of Sauce.’ Her: Pom., 71. Queening Cowarnes. Pyr. Brent., 25. — — Her. Pom., 74. — Herefordshire. Her. Pom., 74. hoe — Old: Knight, 19. — Winter. Her. Pom., 74. —— Pom. Belg. (1855), 60. Queue Bleue. Verger, IV, 70. Quitten Winter. Lauche, II, 81. Rebau Grauwe. Knoop, 6." — ©d Blumen Sauer. Sickler, XE8. Ralls!) “New York, 17270: Rambo: New York, I; 274,356: Rambour d’Hté. > Duham., V; 51. — Englische Prahl. Lauche, ke Te). Pom. EV s36a: Mayer, 18. invons,) 3.1 Noisette, 52. — Gros. Pyr. Brent., 28. — d’Hiver. =e hinaine ts stile Eran LIN SES Lyons, 43. Se EAN DAS | de ‘Bretagne: EL Hi Pom. iiirane || JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. , Rambour d’Hté, Hongroise. Mag. Recoutalan EAE Os /— Nois. Mag. Pom., IV, 10. —- apaleuy aivanehe ahh oe: Pom. Belg. (1859), 91. -—— Rouge. “Mayer, 13. —- |) Wurz. > Sickler) XXi 4: Redstreak 9 bler= ome, lik ee Knight, 1. -—— Devonshire. Pyyr. he oe Pyr. Brent., 10; Brent., _— — Spreading. Her. Pom., 57. -—— — Upright. Her. Pom., 57. Yellow oliver om our Reinette van Aizema. Knoop, 9. — Anglaise Vert du Nord. Verger, IV, 60. — d’Angleterre. Pom. Belg. (1857), 15. —— Sickler, VI, 22. — — Gros. Mayer, 28. | — = ative) Dulani Ve. 37 Bivort, UlVe a2: — Baumann’s. Her. Pom., 65. Lauche, I, 28. Verger, IV, 20. — — lLyons, 49. — Bayeux. Pom. Belg. (1859), | 87. — Berliner. Sickler, XX, 15. =) Bianca «eommelitale= se — - Blanche. Knoop, 8. — ‘-~—'' Mayer, 28. © —— Verger, IV, 71. Sickler, V, 6. |“ Hativé.’“Duham>, V, 31. — de Breda. Verger, IV, 31. -~Tauche, II, 93. — — — ~° Sickler, IX, 9. Pom. Fran. EVES SGM: Duham., V, 34. | — — — : «Mayer; 29. sas de ‘Canada. Rl: Pome | ‘Hram) 1V, 375. Lind: Pom: Brit, 7% Pyr:Brents,, dls vt AN INDEX TO ILLUSTRATIONS OF APPLES. Reinette de Canada. Her. Pom., Ga: Duham., V, 35. ipivont, LE, o7ls Pom. Belg. (1854), 53. Verger, IV, 14. yOMs = Ou. a: Noisette, 52 bis. — Grise. Lyons, 31. de GCaux. Bivort, IV, 33. Lyons, 10. Verger, IV, 1. | Calville. Verger, 41. | Caracter. Sickler, XIII, 2. | Carmeliter. Lauche, I, 29. | Sickler, XVIII, 12. Carpentin. Sickler, IX, 18. Casseler. Sickler, VII, 20. Champagner. Lauche, I, 30. | Verger, IV, 53. Coulons.- Lauche, [, 381. Pom. Belg. (1858), 83. Cuzy. Lyons, 20. Dieppe Dal. Lyons, 34. Dietzer Gold. lLauche, II, | 83. Pom. Belg. (1856), | 69. | inoop, 10: Mayer, 30. — de Van de Laans. : IV, 40. d’Ecosse. Fl. Pom. Fran., | ! ING 372: | =- ad Espagne. Pom. Belg. | (1854), 11. | d’Hpargne. — ee Poms) Hoa EV Vo): | deitollande:< Bivort. Ill, | 159. Lyons, 44. | d’Orleans. Bivort, IV, 59. | Edel. lLauche, II, 85. Englische Spital. Lauche, UL ae eon iran! Ve SG: —=— — i Dorée. Verger, — Franche. Reinette, Franche. —_ 169 Knoop, 9. Mayer, 27. Verger, IV, 28. Lyons, 6. Pom. Belg. (1856), 65. Noisette, 52. Gaesdonker. Lauche, I, 35. Verger, IV, 47. Gays. lLauche, II, 86. Gestreifte. Sickler, XII, 10. Golden. Lind. Pom. Brit... 69. Pyr.rent., 12: Hl Pom: Hran:, 1, 367. Her Pom-..49) Korke’s.c)) PyrBrenty, 12: Uelner’s. Her. Pom., 49. — Duhamel. Sickler, XIV, 1. Gram -d One (Bivort:. Ly: IAS, Granville. Verger, IV, 75. Lyons, 15. Grau Franzoésiche. Lauche, I ees Sickler, XI, 6. — Herbst. Lauche, II, 87. Grise. Pyr. Brent., 32. Elen.) Rom,” 65. Kimmds Pom... Brit, 152: Duham.V).. 36: Knoop, 9. Mayer, 25. Verger, IV, 77. Lyons, 3. Sickler, VII, 6. Noisette, 49. d’Automne. Verger, V, 18. de Champagne. Mayer, : OND, d’Orléans. Mayer, 26. Sickler, XX, 24. Parmentier. Bivort, HOE: Ae - Lyons, 45. de Portugal. Verger, IV, 5. de Saintonge. Lyons, 23. Gros Rouge ‘Tiquetée. Dubam., V. 41. — de 170 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Reinette Grosse Casseler. Lauche, | Reinette d’Or. Knoop, 10. I, 88. — — lyons, 8. -—_— — Verger, 1. -— Orléans. lLauche, I, 40. — Grune. Sickler, III, 10. — d’Osnabruck. Verger, IV, —— Band. Sickler, XI, 5. 46. — Harbert’s. Lauche, I, 37. |— Pariser Rambour. Lauche, — Herbst Gestreifte. Sickler, ib ae Oss Dalle — Picotée. Sickler, VII, 15. — Imnsh. Her. Pom., 59. — Pigeonartig. Lauche, II, 91. — d'Italie. Pom. Belg. (1856), |— Pippin. New York, I, 280. (il) — Pomphelias. Lauche, II, — Jagers. lLauche, IT, 88. 92, -— Jaune. Knoop, 9. — de la Rochelle. — Bivort, -=— §ickler, “xX. 9. Ve Or — — de Cassel. Verger, 67. — — — — Pom. Belg. (1860), — — d’EHté. Fl. Pom. Fran., 99. ID Sieg). — duRoi. Verger, IV, 12. — — Hative, Nos. 1 and 2.}-— Rothliche. Lauche, I, 42. — ; Duham., 39 and 40. = Rouge Fle Pom: rane — — — Mayer, 30. IV, 369. — — — d’ité. Fl. Pom. Fran.,|— — Mayer, 29. EV, 366: — — §Sickler, ITI, 1. — — Musquée. Verger, IV, 88. | — — de Nieman. Verger, IV, | — — Sucrée. Verger, IV, 24. 21. | — — Tardive. Verger, IV, 63. |— Schmiolbergersrothe. — lia Grange. lyons, 64. Liauche, I, 44. — lLandsberger. Her. Pom., | — _ Scott’s. Lauche, I, 43. | | 49. — Seigende’s. Her. Pom., 65. | = Bauche, be 38) _— -Selwood’s:.. ler Rom-= 65am — Limonen. lLauche, II, 89. | — — Lyons, 40. — Mennonites. Pom. Belg.’ — Soete Geele. Knoop, 12. | (1860), 75. — Soete Grauwe. Knoop, 12. — von Middleberg. Lauche, |— van Sorgvlied. Knoop, 9. | Il,. 96. |=. ‘Spanish2 = -Elers Pom. iia —— Verger, IV, 39. /— de Stamford. Verger, IV, | ++ «van Mons. Verger, TV, 58. | 86. | -—— — — Her. Pom., 65. — §t. Lambert. Pom. Bele — de Montbron. Knoop, 10. (1857), 85. § —— | Museat. Wauche, 139: — Striped Monstrous. Pyr. ( SS Siedler, Sal 8 Brent., 36. — Nain. Duham., V, 33. Se | ler OMe ton —— £Noisette, 49. <— - Tardive? =Bivorts loo: ; —- New York. Sickler, XIV, |— de Thorn. Pom. Belg.) I. (1856), 39. fj — Nonpareil. Knoop, 9. — Thouin. Lyons, 48. ew oickler) SOChL anor — Tiquetée. FI. Pom. Fran.§ — Oberdieck’s. Lauche, MII, IV, 366. § 90. — du Vigan. lyons, 27. AN INDEX TO ILLUSTRATIONS OF APPLES. Reinette du Vigan. Pom. Belg. (1860), 49. — Verte. Knoop, 8. —— Mayer, 26. Sickler, III, 10. — WachsWerdersche. Lauche, EL, 95: — Werdner’s Gold. Lauche, II, 94. — von Wormsley. Lauche, Ee OF: Rhode Island Greening. Hoy. Hil Amano LT 79: New York, I, 282. Thauche,-I1,; 62: Verger, IV, 4. Pom. Belg. (1855), 60. Ribbert Soete. Knoop, 4. — Witte. Knoop, 11. Richard Gelber. Lauche, I, 35. Ridge. New York, I, 288. iinger. Her. Pom., 73. Riviere. Lyons, 51. Robert de Rennes. Duham., V, I). Robin. Pom. Belg. (1860), 55. Roi Trés Noble. Verger, V, 10. Romar d’Entz. Mag. Pom., I, 6. See blanc... Pom. Belg. — Rouge. Pom. Belg. (1856), Rome. New York, I, 290. Roomse Griet. Knoop, 11. Maosa. Bivort, IV, 21. Rose. Knoop, 1. =—— Knoop, 9d. aoe Verger, LV, 30. — d’Hollande. Pom. Belg. (1860), 37. -— Rouge d’Eté. Sickler, I, 7. Rosée. Duham., V, 16. -— Weisse Italianische. Sickler, ae XIX, 4. Rosemary. Pyr. Brent., 16. ; Rosen Hager. Svensk Pom., 6. | Roxbury. liye Rosette Marbrée. Mayer, 35. Rouge Bruyére. Her. Pom., 77. Rougeur de Vierge. Verger, V, 15. Rouleau Rouge. Verger, V, 22. New York, I, 292. Duham., V, 47. Pom. Belg. (1853), 79 Verger, IV, 22. Sickler, VII, 5. Noisette, 51. —- Red. Her. Pom., 29. — Somerset. Her. Pom., 59. Rubiner. Sickler, XVI, 4. Russet Aromatic. Pyr. Brent., 8. ier Romo4:. ier’ Pom. 54, Verger, IV, 32. Lyons, 53. Pom. Belg. (1855), 49. — Bowyer’s. Lind 50 Pom: Brith elo le — Brownlee’s. Her. Pom., 54. Verger, LV, 45. — Caraway. Her. Pom., 21. — Golden. Pyr. Brent., 29. Her. Pom., 49. New York, I, 144. ae English. New York, I, LS Pyr. Brent., 29. New York, I, 194. — Nonpareil. Pyr- Brent., 13. Mauche sth 70: — fPitmaston. Her. Pom... 33. Hort. Trans., IT, ser: I, 10. Pyr. Brent., 13. Royal d’Angleterre. — Boston. —_ — large. — long Island. == PP owelilias: — Ribston. Pyr. Brent., 27. — Roxbury. Pom: Bele. (1855), 49. — Royal. lind:.Pom. Brit., 125. —— Pyr. Brent., 29. — — Her. Pom., 33. —-— Verger, IV, 42. — — Lyons, 55. 172 Russet, Sykehouse. Brit., 81. Pyr. Brent., 38. lier; Rom) 325 —- Wheeler's. Verger, [V, 87. Rymer. Pyr. Brent., 40. == Sblerse bom) ack si lelensalezonmns7e. — and Sugar. Her. Saftaholmsaple. Saint Jacques. Saint Julian. IRONcNg 5. VAN Sickler, eri. 145; Salome. .New York, I, 298. Sam-s Crab... Her Pome 8: Sama Woume easier elomen 12 i Mind: RomiMbnic., 130: Verger, V, 9. Sickler, XII, 8. ——S- —— Sans-Pareille. Schaafsnase. Schlotter Gestreifte Rothe. len COON 1S) XOX 9: Schoolmaster. Her: Pom., 39. Scott. New York, I, 302. Seedling, Barchard’s. Her. Pom., 67. — Beachamwell. Brite Oo) Pyr. Brent., 27. — . Bramley’s. Her. 124. — - Dumelow’s. Her. Pom., 52. Pom. Belg. (1854), 37. Pye iaremten aloe — Hood’s. Pyr. Brent., 23. =) Lmcombes. — Windia 2om, Brit., 109. — — | Pyr Brent. , 14: — Offine. Lyons, 56. a detoans, Jevelies, (UUSI@O), BIL. — Potts’. Her. Pom., 10. — Rowe’s. Pyr. Brent., 5. — Wilmot’s. Pyr. Brent., 5. Seek no Farther. Pyr. Brent., 238. Lind. Pom. ipler: Romy iises Pye brents.al Svensk Pom., 4. hinds Pom.) Brit. Sick- Wurzenformig. Sickler, Lind. Pom. Romeeaior — Brickley. Lind. Pom. Brit., JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Seek no Farther. Her. Pom., 49. Seigneur. . Mayer, 16. Shakleford. New York, I, 304. Shiawassel. New York, II, 200. | Siberian Crab. New York, II, 264. Mac nie Pom na3s = i ler om.) aor —— Harvey. Knight, 23. Sikula. Mag. Pom., 3. Silverling Geele Soete. Knoop, 8. — Witte Soete. Knoop, 2. Sleeping Beauty. Her. Pom., 39. Small’s Admirable. Her. Pom., ais. smith Cider. New-York, I, 30: Soete Bobbert. Knoop, 6. — Holaart. Knoop, 2. —— §Sickler, XIII, 6. —— - Kroon; Knoop;77 — Son. Knoop, 6.. — Ventje. _ Knoop, 10. Somerset Lasting. Pyr. Brent., 1% Sommer Gewtrz. Lauche, II, 61. | — Rothe Strich. Sickler, IX, | . 1g), — Zimmtapfel. Lauche, I, 50. | Sonnante d’Allemand. Mayer, 10. Sops of Wine. Pyr. Brent., 2.- | South Queening. Her. Pom., 57. Sovereign. -Pyr. Brent., 18. Soye. Mayer, 36. Spice, Early. Her. Pom., 3. Spire, Golden. Her. Pom., 73. Spitzenberg. Pyr. Brent., 10. — Aesopus. Pom. Belg. (1859), 75. : | Her. Pom., 72. Verger, V, 13. Splash Red. St. Lawrence. Stark. New York, I, 316. Stenkyr. Svensk Pom., 13. Stettiner Gelbe. Sickler, VI, 31. —— Rothe.) Sickles Vo vd: Stirling Castle. Her. Pom., 5d. Stonor Park. Pyr. Brent., 27. Strawberry Early. New York, | TT oG: er? Pome ako: AN INDEX TO ILLUSTRATIONS OF APPLES. Strawberry, Winter. Pyr. Brent., Bard: ee verger, TV ;<68. = Sommer. eer; Pom., 19. Striepeling Rode Herst. Knoop, 2. — Somer. Knoop, 5d. — Winter. Knoop, 6. Stump. New York, II, 208. Styre Eggleton. Her. Pom., 29. == White. - Her. Pom., 29. Sucré Jaune. Mayer, 14. Sickler, VEIT, 7. —_—_—_ —— — Rouge d’Automne. Sickler, Vib--6: Sugar Loaf. Lind. Pom. Brit., 3. eee Elen, Pom:., (3. Suiker. Knoop, 3. Suisse. Duham., V, 58. — Bivort, 11, 129. = Blanche. Mayer, 8. = yan Mons: Bivort, Ii, 131. == Panache:. Mayer, 9. Supreme Crab. Her. Pom., 75. Sus, Gestreifte Winter. Sickler, iRGeaes ==. Rovuhe Herbst. Sickler, II, 6. Suss Breite. Sickler, XXII, 6. — Sommer Sucker. Sickler, OD. Sussex Duck’s Bill. Her. Pom. 14. Sutton. New York, I, 324. "Swaar. New York, I, 326. Sweet Bough. New York, II, 216. Syden Hemmetje. Knoop, 3. fanners Red: Her. Pom., 72. Tardif de Joneret. Pom. Belg. (1860), 89. lem oom ako: Pyr. Brent., 6. Taubenftisschen. Sickler, | wos: Tauben Rothe Winter. Lauche, I, 49. Thorle. Pyr. Brent., 2. Tiefbluthe. Lauche, II, 99. ‘Tolman Sweet. New York, I, 344. Tartarian Crab. XIX, | Tom Potter. ae 12 bhi | Toujours Vert. =e eliow. | Travers’. 173 PyrBrent.,: 19: Her-Pom-.;°6: Tompkins’ King. New York, 346. Hl Pome Eran., TS AO2: Towerot Glamis: Her:-Pom.,. 10: Transcendent Crab. New York, IT, 266. Transparent Crab. Her. Pom., 75. — Russian. Pyr. Brent., 38. New-York... sie 248. Lind. Pom. Brit., 141. Trumpington. Her. Pom., 47. Putisescslov re Am). TE 23: Twenty Ounce. New York, II, 228. Vanden Abeele. Pom. Belg. (1857), 45. Vangoyeau. Pom. Belg. (1860), 63. Veilchen Winter. Sickler, XXI, 16. Victorias = New, York, Tl, -232) Violette. Pyr. Brent., 20. a Mayer, 34. -- Sickler, I, 8. — d’Automne. Sickler, XIV, 4. — Kyries. Duham., V, 40. — de Quatre Gotts. Lyons, 22. Virginischen Rosenapfel. Lauche, I, 46. Wagener. New York, I, 354. Walbridge. - New York, I, 274 . and 356. Waltham Abbey. Her. Pom., 17. Wanstalls tier Pom, 54. Warner’s King. Her. Pom., 23. Warraschke de Guben. Verger, EV; 00. limd= Bem Brit. 16. — Royal. New York, I, 362. Wax Apple. Pyr. Brent., 2. Wealthy. - New York, II, 236. Weiss Kante.« Lauche, II, 100. Westfield. New York, I, 364. Whorle. Her. Pom., 27. Washington. 174 Wilding Bitter Sweet. Her. Pom.., 45. --— Green. Her. Pom., 45. -— Royal. Her. Pom., 45. "Nildjes. Knoop, 8. — Styre. Her. Pom., 29. Williams. New York, II, 242. Willow. New York, I, 370. Winesap. New York, I, 374. — Stayman. New York, I, o 318. — Sweet. New York, I, 334. Wintergylling. Svensk Pom., 14. Winterstreifling. Sickler, VIII, 9. New York, II, 244. Wolt River. JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Woodcock, Green. Knight, 10. Worcester, Golden. Pyr. Brent., 13 Sickler, XIV, | alg): | — Gelbe. Sickler, II, 5. | — Meisner. Sickler, XVII, 14. Wyn Rode. Knoop, 8. Yorkshire Beauty. Her. Pom., 20. — Greening. Pyr. Brent., 11. Her, Pom. 43) York Imperial. New York, I, 386. | Zeugapfel Gold. lLauche, I, 13. Wurz, American. THE MUTATION THEORY. 175 THE MUTATION THEORY : A CRITICISM AND AN APPRECIATION. By Rev. Proressor G. Henstow, M.A., F.L.8., V.M.H. THis important volume,* consisting of 674 pages, with numerous illustrations in the text and six coloured plates, is a great fund of facts, inferences, and conclusions, and speaks volumes for the author’s en- thusiasm to discover Nature’s laws, coupled with immense painstaking in experiments and observations. It is divided into three parts: I. The Origin of Horticultural Varieties. II. The Origin of LEversporting Varieties. III. The Relations of the Mutation Theory to Other Branches of Inquiry. In previous notices of Prof. de Vries’ two books—‘* Species and Varieties: their Origin by Mutation,’’+ and “‘ The Mutation Theory,’’ Vol. I.:—I pointed out that the work did not appear to advance any- thing new to science, but only added to the nomenclature. Mutations stand for some uncertain amount of variation, greater than the usual fluctuating variations seen in “‘ individual differences.’’ The latter are mostly trivial, such as between the peas in a pod, slightly different shapes and sizes of leaves on one and the same tree, etc. These Wallace regards as merely “‘ non-specific or developmental characters.’’§ As a rule they have no permanent value, since they are due to local and temporary differences in their degrees of nourishment. But, if any such happen to become constant by heredity, it may be utilized as a systematic variety or ‘‘ elementary species ’’ or ‘‘ mutation.’’ Such, for example, are the numbers of black dots on the petals of species of Hypericum, which are mentioned by systematists as diagnostic characters. Similarly the four petals instead of five is a specific character in Tormentil. Again, if a plant be accidentally half-starved, ib will readily recover itself with more water; but let it remain for generations in the same poverty-stricken conditions its ‘‘ starvation- characters ’’ will become fixed and hereditary, so that it will perhaps come to be named depauperatu; such may be seen in Sagina apetala, Nardus stricta, &c. The theory of mutations as advocated by Professor de Vries is often referred to as something new, and as an alternative to Darwin’s; but Mr. Th. Meehan, of Germantown, Philadelphia, advocated the same thing nearly forty years ago. His paper|| begins: ‘‘ Natura non * The Mutation Theory. Experiments and Observations on the Origin of Species in the Vegetable Kingdom. Vol. Il. The Origin of Varieties by Mutation. By Prof. Hugo de Vries. Translated by Prof. J. B. Farmer and . D. Darbishire. viii.+674 pp. (Kegan Paul, Trench, London, 1911). 18s. net. + Journ. Roy. Hort. Soc., xxxi. 1907. t Idem., xxxvi. 1910. § Fortnightly Review, 1895, p. 44. ll Proc. of the Amer. Assoc. for the Advancement of Science, 1874. 9? {76 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. facit saltum has been accepted as a grand canon by most naturalists, and the evident absence of connecting-links has been thought fatal to theories of evolution. My studies in plant life lead me to the belief that one form will spring from another essentially different, and without any gradual or insensible modifications uniting them.”’ His conclusions are remarkably similar to those of Professor de Vries, mentioned in the present and preceding volumes. They are the following “‘ truths ’’ as Mr. Meehan called them :— 1. Morphological changes in individual plants are by no means always by gradual modifications. 2. Variations from specific forms follow the same law. 3. Variations are often sudden, and also of such decided characters as to be deemed generic. 4. These sudden formations perpetuate themselves, and act in all respeets the same as forms which spring through gradual modifications. 5. Variations of similar character occur in widely separated localities. 6. Variations occur in communities of plants simultaneously by causes affecting nutrition, and perhaps by other causes. Arguing from these, new and widely distinct species may be suddenly evolved from pre-existing forms without the intervention of connecting-links. Hence two facts are required for mutations—some markedly strong varietal characters, and constancy by heredity. How and when do mutations arise? Professor de Vries is under the impression that they do so periodically; that plants have periods of mutation and periods of constancy. Then, variations come suddenly, in every direction, while constancy may fix them as elementary species if they do not differ much from their parents. They arise, according to his view, in consequence of some latent property in the plant suddenly coming into action. I have already called attention to his apparent unfamiliarity with the conclusions of ecological experience, and it is equally apparent in this second volume. Though he has inserted a section on the ‘‘ Explanation of Adaptation,’’* he says nothing on Adaptations being the “‘ definite results of the direct action of changed conditions of life ’’ (Darwin). | He admits that the mutation theory ‘‘ will explain adaptations just as completely, or rather just as incompletely, as the present view,’’ by which he means Darwinism; yet he concludes by saying: “‘ All the difficulties . . . besetting the current view disappear if we substitute mutability for fluctuating variability as the source of the origin of species.’’ Moreover, he has much to say upon the effects of environ- mental conditions in encouraging, or otherwise, abnormalities when they have once put in an appearance. The capacity for making them may lie dormant, as in the ‘‘ atavists ’’ in his experiments, and subsequently reappear in the offspring. Professor de Vries does not appear to suggest any cause for his idea of periodicity of mutations; but it is at once explained by the fact that variations only arise when new external conditions are * Pp. 606-14. THR MUTATION THEORY. La present ; so that the flowers of the wreaths found in Egyptian tombs are like those of to-day, because the climate of Egypt has not altered. But when he introduced his Oenotheras from very sandy soil to a richly manured garden, they at once began to vary, or “‘ break,’’ as gardeners say. He alludes to geological periods; but the frequent gaps by the loss of strata and our ignorance of the organisms missing, invalidate any conclusions of geological periodicity in all kinds of organisms. In the short section on ‘‘ The Explanation of Adaptations ’’ referred to he says: ‘‘ This problem les outside the scope of the present book, which is only concerned with the empirical foundations of the theory of descent ”’ ; and he holds to the ‘‘ operation of natural selection ’’ ; so it would seem that he is unaware of Darwin’s alternative, in. which “‘ no selection of any kind is required.’’ * We now come to the most important part of the book, viz., his elaborate experiments, with their tabulated results, on the degrees of fixation by heredity, given in percentages, of a number of teratological cases. The total results may be concentrated in the fact that when the ‘monstrosity ’’ has once appeared nourishment tends to increase and establish the malforrnation. It then possesses an inherent tendency to be hereditary. lastly, the percentage varies from zero to nearly a hundred. Professor de Vries attributes the first appearance to latent causes which are unknown. In the third chapter the author states that new species arise— A. By the formation of new characters. B. Without the formation of new characters. (1) existing charac- ters becoming latent; (2) latent characters become active (e.g. atavism); (3) from hybrids. A might perhaps be illustrated by kohl-rabi or species with dis- sected types of foliage, if a single character be allowed to be specific. B (1) Might be illustrated by a land plant becoming aquatic, with dissected foliage and various losses of anatomical details. B (2) Would apply to spinescent species losing their spines by developing them into branches when supphed with water. B (8) Hybrids are not regarded as species, if known to be such. Alluding to ‘‘ atavism by bud-variation,’’ the author refers to ‘‘ one of the best instances,’’ as he considers it, Cephalotarus pedunculata fastigiata, resembling the Irish yew. The erect stem and erect branches bear leaves scattered all round on the 2 or, perhaps, 2 plan, according to Carriére’s figures}; but horizontal shoots have the leaves also hori- zontal, exactly as in the common yew, the young shoots of which, if at all erect, have the leaves scattered. There is, however, no change in the insertion of the leaves, which are merely twisted on their short ‘petioles, so that this ‘‘ scattered-leaved ’’ form really represents the “primeval type, though it may be the parent form of the so-called __ * Animals and Plants under Domestication, ii., p. 271, &c., and in several places in the 6th edition of the Origin of Species. + Production et Fixation des Variétés dans les Végétaux, pp. 44, 45 (1865). VOL. XXXVII. N | 1 ie 178 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. sport with horizontal leaves; hence he calls it ‘‘ atavistic.’’ In these cases the horizontal position of the bough induces the leaves to become horizontal too; but, as stated, only by twisting the petioles. In the case of the common laurel, Prunus Laurocerasus, the horizontal boughs have their leaves distichous while those on vertical shoots at the top of a bush are pentastichous, a much more important difference. Professor de Vries draws attention to the fact that many varieties, and one may add species, are only found locally in very restricted areas » and adds: ‘‘ In such cases transitional forms are always lacking, a fact which proves pretty conclusively that such have not been produced in the origination of the form.’’ But they prove inductively that the cause of their existence is the local conditions of their environment, to which they have responded. Such restriction of species is found, e.g., among the 500 or more species of Erica at the Cape. One I know of grows only on the rocks by a waterfall. It has lost the typical needle-like leaf and has leaves of a short oval form. Instead of being a xerophyte it has become more or less a hygrophyte. The young and older forms of foliage of Retinospora, the reversion of spines to leaves in Berberis, &c., are referred to, on which Pro- fessor de Vries observes: “‘ These phenomena, however, fall mostly within the sphere of systematic botany, and only concern the study of variability in so far as they are dependent on external influences.’’ But this is the very matter the Professor should have especially studied, as ecology has proved how they are precisely the causes to be investi- gated, for through the action of these, varieties and species of all sorts arise. Here again the author misses the perception of the latter being the wniversal cause of variation by response, or, to use Darwin’s expressions, the “‘ direct action of changed conditons of life,’’ which produces ‘* definite results,’’ 7.e., variations ““ without selection at all.’’ The author gives an interesting section on striped flowers. Accord- ing to Vilmorin they only occur on those species which have a white variety, being naturally themselves whole coloured. Or, if ‘a flower is red and yellow, the uniform yellow may behave like white in giving rise to them. The first variety to arise is the white or yellow. This is constant from the first, according to the rule, as found also by Messrs. Sutton—‘“‘ Variations, not resulting from crossing, usually come true from the first, as Primula sinensis ‘‘ Coral-pink,’’ sporting from ‘‘ Crim- son King.’’ With regard to striping, Mr. Sutton tells me that he cannot explain the cause, ‘*‘ though it sometimes results from crossing a dark with a lighter variety; and the remarkable feature is that the colour is not necessarily weakened and generally diffused, but only restricted in area.’’ An example as the result of hybridization would seem to be seen in Petunia violacea crossed by P. nyctaginiflora; the deep violet of the former is usually striped by broad bands of white from the latter species. Professor de Vries’ experience is that crossing has | only resulted in the production of self-coloured, and not variegated { THE MUTATION THEORY. 179 flowers. Striping appears only after the white or yellow variety has acquired complete purity, 7.e., after a number of generations. The striping, therefore, exhibits a tendency to revert to the original colour. As an example of a proliferous plant Professor de Vries experimented with Plantago lanceolata ramosa. He found that 50 per cent. of the offspring came more or less true, the rest reverting to the natural condi- tion. He adds that ‘‘ the number of compound ears per plant, and the degree of branching in each, are to a great extent dependent on the con- ditions of life. The stronger the growth of the whole plant, and the richer the foliage, the more pronounced will the anomaly be. . . The young plants almost always begin with unbranched ears; it is not until later that the monstrosity appears, gradually. increasing in strength.’’ Such appears to be the rule with all, even when the abnormality arises from some impoverishment, as some double flowers do; subsequently, however, high cultivation intensifies it. With regard to composites, we have a very instructive account of the origin of a true double corn marigold in the author’s experiments. The wild form has 13 ray flowers, but under cultivation that number has been increased to 21 and 34. This he raised to 49, 67, and about 90, in three years successively. In all these the ligulate florets only increased in number on the circum- ference ; then two or three such appeared in the midst of the disk florets. This was the first indication of the true double race which was fully developed in the next four years by selection. An interesting phyllo- tactical feature comes out when the number becomes high. The three, or we may say four, ““ cyclical ’’ numbers, 8, 13, 21, 34, prevail. These form the well-known cycles ‘‘on the different and successive angular divergences 2, =&, &, 43. The next numbers ought to be 55, 89, 144, &c. But the number of florets cannot advance quite so rapidly; for Professor de Vries found that from 1895 to 1897 it only rose from 21 to 34 ; then in 1898 it reached 48; in 1895, 66; and in 1900 to 101. It showed a ‘‘ determination ’’ to go on increasing, though unable to rise at once to 89 and 144. The new additions appeared irregularly among the disk florets. Another feature is that when plotted in curves the maxima advance. Thus in 1892 there were two (normal), viz., 21 and 34; in 1898 there were three, 26, 34, 48: 34 alone being normal; in 1899 to this were added 45, 47, and 66. Lastly, in 1900 the “‘ tallest ”’ maximum was 47 and another reached to 101. Some of these addi- tional ‘“‘ cyclical’ numbers may, perhaps, be partially accounted for as combinations of others. Thus 26:-548+418, or 2x13; 47=34+13; 00=34+4+13+3; 58=55+3, &e. But this must be taken as hypothe- tical only. Experimenting with the pelorian form of Linarta vulgaris, Professor de Vries tried to verify Hofmeister’s assertion that the ‘‘ origin of profound deviations from the normal form .. . of monstrosities ’’ was ‘‘ sharp and sudden.’’ He cultivated the Toadflax for seven years, ; when ‘‘the peloria appeared quite suddenly in the fifth and sixth generations.”’ ¢ _It may be observed that the spur is an “‘ enation,’’ growing after N 2 180 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. the corolla has developed to some extent; and that sometimes it is wanting when the corolla becomes like that of a snapdragon. More- over, a complete peloric flower has five spurs, but three only are not uncommon, showing that the “* peloric energy ’’ gradually affects the rest of the petals. Professor de Vries appears to have observed these facts. Since there are 180 species of Linaria, the “‘ spur ’’ must have originated very early in the history of the genus, and the power to make it has apparently become latent in every one. With regard to the variegation of leaves, after noticing that it may be unilateral on a branch, Professor de Vries considers ‘‘ the influence of external conditions on the degree of variation. On this point the literature is rich in contradictory information.’’ As an example he mentions the variegated horseradish, which in the shade is green but in a cold frame or sunny situation is variegated. So if Fragaria indica variegata ‘‘ is to be nicely variegated it must be planted in good dry soil, not too loamy or calcareous.’’ ‘* On variegated shrubs we often see that in the better-lighted parts variegation 1s more intense and in the shaded ones less pronounced.’’ He mentions variegated comfrey and Sambucus nigra. He omits the commonest of all, Aucwba japonica, the surface leaves of the bush being always much more spotted with yellow than the deeper-seated ones. This subject would seem to fall into line with Sorby’s discovery of an optimum of light desirable for every species; too much or too little will reduce the power of making chlorophyll.* The yellow colouring is therefore due to an excess of light; just as it is in early spring if the temperature be too low for vigorous growth of herbs. In a section on external conditions and manuring he shows, with a prolferous clover and silverweed with three or four petals instead of five, that it is immaterial whether a monstrosity consists of more parts or fewer; having once appeared, an increase of nourishment favours the anomaly ; thus the clover gave 6 per cent. in a sand bed and 12 per cent. on the richer control. The Potentilla anserina gave 65 per cent. on the well-manured and 49 per cent. on the unmanured. Similar results occurred with Begonia Sedent, &c. Lastly, hot and dry summers produced abundance of malformations in 1866 and 1893; 1845 was a great year for peloric Calceolarias ; 1862 for central umbels in Auriculas. It has often been noticed how a certain sport appears in many places in the same year. We may, therefore, conclude that external conditions—though we may not be able to trace the why and wherefore in every case—are the primary cause of all kinds of teratological phenomena. And when once they have appeared there follows an inherent tendency to repeat themselves by heredity. There is, therefore, no necessity to assume any law of periodicity * “ Comparative Vegetable Chromatology ” (Proc. Royal Soc. vol. xxi., p. 442. 1873). THE MUTATION THEORY. 181 in the appearance of anomalies or mutations; but only a change of external conditions which can introduce such influences as may be favourable for their production. There are several other very interesting experiments one would © like to refer to, as fasciation and torsion, &c., but the above will show that there is an immense amount of valuable matter in the volume. 182 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. BOOK REVIEWS. “Flora of Jamaica,’’ Vol. 1., Orchidacee. By William Fawcett, B.Se., Ess. and Abtred> Barton Rendle. MeAy@ Deses,, Rees. F.L.S. 8vo. 150 pp. 32 plates. (Trustees of the British Museum, LONOS)s7 Os 6d. Botanists, and all interested in orchids, will welcome this new standard work on the orchids of Jamaica, a subject previously very imperfectly dealt with, as witness the large number of new species which the authors found after comparison with the most complete material ever got together, and reference to all authorities on the subject. The genus Lepanthes alone gave twelve new species, while in Neo-Urbania and Harrisella the authors establish two new genera. The value of the descriptions is in many cases enhanced by the very carefully-pre- pared illustrations of the plants and their parts in the plates with which the work is embellished. That the preparation of such a work has been considered many times by able men there is no doubt, but the difficulties both as regards material for comparison and other important points prevented its accomplishment. During his twenty-one years’ residence as Director of the Public Gardens and Plantations of Jamaica, Mr. William Fawcett continuously studied the Flora of Jamaica, and especially the orchids. He was fortunate in getting a fine series of drawings made by Miss Helen Wood, and later in securing the colloboration of Dr. A. B. Rendle, Keeper of the Botanical Department of the British Museum an account of the genus Lepanthes was published. In 1908 when Mr. Fawcett retired and came to England, he, in conjunction with Dr. Rendle, completed the work, the permission of the Trustees having been obtained to publish it as a British Museum Catalogue, an honour which it well merits. | In the introduction the authors give the best account of the Island of Jamaica, its geological, climatic, botanical, and other aspects possible within the limits of the space at their command. The enumeration of the orchids embraces 62 genera with a total of 194 species, full references and descriptions being given in each case together with remarks on the situations in which they are found grow- ing naturally, which will be of use to the cultivator as well as the student. In some cases well-known species have been re-named under a new combination taking in the specific name of the original but now obsolete record, and, although in accordance with the Vienna rules, sometimes with unsatisfactory result so far as their use in gardens is concerned. An example is the Phaius Tancarvilleae Blume, adopted BOOK REVIEWS. 183 in the present work in place of the well-known Phaius grandifolius Lour., which is the only recognized name for the species in gardens. A defect is to be found in the naming of the species on the plates, the names at the foot of the plate in nine cases differing from those given on the page facing them, the differences being probably caused by the adoption of fresh combinations after the plates had been prepared. The references, however, are so ample and complete that the discrepancies are easily understood. “Orchids for Everyone.’’ By C. H. Curtis. La. 8vo. 234 pp. (Dent, London, 1910.) 21s. net. This work, containing more than 150 coloured plates and nearly 50 black and white illustrations, will please most amateurs who are interested in the fascinating hobby of orchid cultivation. The text is singularly free from inaccuracies, and proves that every care has been taken to produce a work worthy of the high position which orchids now occupy in the many gardens of this and other countries. The coloured illustrations are, on the whole, to be looked upon as an advance in photography ; but we regret to say there are many which are not only untrue to nature but greatly spoil the book from a publisher’s aspect. Until the art of colour photography is more fully advanced, such attempts as these should never be published. An interesting chapter on the hrstorical and practical part of hybridi- zation and seed-raising, with a useful “‘ Calendar of Reminders,’’ should be of assistance to orchidists. Far too many pages are taken up with long lists of names which can be found in several catalogues. ~ Orchids.” By James O’Brien, V.M.H. 8vo., 114 pp. (Jack, Edinburgh and London, 1910.) 1s. 6d. net. This useful book contains much that is of practical value to all amateur orchid growers. It is arranged in a series of chapters, each one dealing with an important matter, and available for reference when any question on the subject turns up in another portion of the book. With regard to the treatment of freshly-imported plants, it is prob- able that more imported plants are killed through over-attention than neglect. Mr. O’Brien recommends a treatment that appears at first sight somewhat drastic, but the method has much to recommend it. Chapters dealing with the treatment of resting orchids, the uses of baskets and pots, and the methods of watering plants give much information on these important subjects. The danger of applying manures cannot be impressed too much on the mind of the grower. Unless the subject is thoroughly understood and the practice carried out by experienced hands, failure will more probably result than success. Mr. O’Brien’s statement that no orchid grower should undertake manurial experiments without first obtaiming his employer’s concurrence is worthy of special note. In short articles on the methods of heating, the best kind of staging, and the various means of preventing the sun’s rays from scorching the plants, advice is given in a manner which the amateur will appreciate. 184 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. There are eight excellent coloured plates, reproduced from photo- graphs, and each represents a specimen in the collection of Lieut.-Col. Sir George Holford, K.C.V.O., at Westonbirt, one of the best of these being a very fine reproduction of Brassocattleya Digbyano-Mossiae, Westonbirt variety. We have nothing but praise for this exceedingly well produced work. ‘‘ Science in Modern Life.’’ Prepared under the editorship of Professor J. R. Ainsworth Davis, M.A. 6 vols. 8vo. 1884187+ 187 + 236 + 208 + 225 pp. (Gresham Publishing Co., London, 1909-10.) 6s. net each vol. This work might be styled a ‘‘ Compendium of the Universe.’’ Consequently the amount of matter on each subject may be said to represent only the essentials which would most interest the general reader. Special attention is given to economic uses. Vol. I. con- tains astronomy and geology. Vol. II. geology (continued), chemistry and physics. Vol. III. deals with physics (continued), general biology and botany. Vol. IV. botany (continued), zoo- logy, science and the sea fisheries. Vol. V. agriculture, philoso- phical biology, physiology, medicine and anthropology. Vol. VI. con- cludes the series with engineering both on land and water. Vols. III., IV., and V. only will occupy the attention of the botanist and cultivator. In Vol. III. 37 pages are devoted to general biology, and deal with protoplasm, fertilization, the lowest forms of life and their phenomena, &c. Botany owns 23 pages, but has 84 in Vol. IV.; while 24 are given to philosophical botany in Vol. V. ‘In the first chapter of general biology the writer alludes to the difficulty of defining lfe as he observes “‘ crystals grow.’’ This is misleading to a beginner in science, as they do not change internally, but only increase superficially. So, too, in describing protoplasm as a “‘ colloid,” one would think of glue or glass, which are homogeneous in structure; whereas living protoplasm with its nucleus is of a highly complex organized structure. This is fully explained, however, later on. He very rightly observes that to describe the activities of life, as though known chemical and physical laws gave a complete account of them, is dangerous. ‘These can never account for the “‘ objects ’’ at- tained by forces alone. These must be “‘directed’’ and life is the director. This first chapter on protoplasm is a clear, concise, and up-to-date account of its properties with its manifestations of life. Then follows a concise account of the cell and its methods of division, especially the degrees of difference between lower and higher organisms. Brief epitomes of the discoveries of the most important observers are given. ‘This is followed by the lfe-histories of typical members of the lower types of the animal kingdom. Everything described is of course concise, but very interesting. This third volume contains two chapters on botany, and deals with ecological factors and types of terrestrial vegetation, giving a brief epitome of each in an introductory chapter. The second chapter con- sists of types of terrestrial vegetation, with illustrations, in which the BOOK REVIEWS. 185 author follows Schimper and borrows some of his pictures of scenery. Vol. IV. continues botany, and deals with various forms of temperate and polar zones; aquatic vegetation; general and applied ecology. This will be sufficient to guide the reader to the extent and char- acter of the work, so far as horticulture is concerned. Two sectional models of the rose and the frog are issued with the work. The rose consists of five plates so constructed that they over- lap one another. The first is the complete flowering branch, the second has the epidermis removed. The third shows assimilation, the fourth, by means of coloured lines down the stem, the movements of water and food-stuffs, and the fifth a large number of details, the interior dissections shown by lifting up little flaps over the parts. It is very well executed, but the truest pupils will not ‘‘ cram ’’ up their know- ledge of the rose without dissecting it for themselves. “The Study of Corn.’’ By Vernon M. Shoesmith. 8vo., 96 pp., including many illustrations and figures. (Orange Judd Company, New York,-1910.) 2s. 6d. This little handbook is intended as a practical guide for the study of Zea Mais as a corn-producing plant. There are many excellent illustrations, and the whole work is admirably got up. As maize is not grown as a corn crop in England it is not likely this little work will be extensively read here; it, however, shows how thoroughly our American friends study matters of great economic importance to them. “The Standard Cyclopedia of Modern Agriculture and Rural Economy.’’ By various authors; edited by Professor R. Patrick Wright. 8vo., vol. 9. 256 pages and many plates. (The Gresham Publishing Company, London, 1910.) 8s. net. This volume is on the lines of the preceding eight. To be of much use the set of twelve will be necessary. The utility of the whole will depend largely on the index, and doubtless the work will be then more fully appreciated. The present volume deals among other subjects with milk, oats, and pastures. There are many short articles in this volume, as in the others, on gardening subjects by Mr. W. Watson, of Kew, and these alone make the work of considerable interest to gardeners. We advise Fellows of the Society who have not other easy access to this work to examine it in the Lindley Library, more especially when looking up an agricultural or horticultural subject for the first time. ‘“The World’s Commercial Products.’’ By W. G. Freeman, B.Sc., F.L.8., Superintendent of the Colonial Economic Products of the Imperial Institute, and 8. E. Chandler, D.Sc., F.L.S., Assistant Superintendent, with contributions by numerous specialists. TIllus- trated. 4to. Parts I.-III., 196 pp. (Pitman, London, 1910.) 6d. net each part. The ignorance of many otherwise well-informed persons regarding the origin of numerous articles of every-day use or consumption and of 186 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. the raw materials employed by the manufacturer is often astonishing. This is probably due to the lack of books on the subject that are at once reliable and not too technical. The serial publication under notice, which is to be issued in twelve parts, is intended to supply the demand for a work dealing with economic plants and their products, which enter the international markets of the world. Part I. is concerned with the principal cereal crops, 7.e., wheat, barley, rye, oats, and rice. The importance of this group of plants may be gathered from the fact that the annual value of wheat alone imported into the United Kingdom reaches the enormous total of £35,000,000. Some account of the history and the different forms of wheat is given in the chapter devoted to this subject, together with the methods of cultiva- tion in different countries. Such primitive methods as sowing broad- cast and reaping with sickle or scythe are described and compared with the expeditious methods adopted in the Far West, where the latest mechanical appliances that the wit of man can devise are employed to reduce the amount of human labour required to raise the crop. Barley, oats, and rye are also important cereals, but in this respect do not compare with rice, which, in Eastern countries, holds a place even more important than that of wheat in Western lands, being, in fact, the staple food of about one-half the whole population of the earth. The descriptions and illustrations of the cultivation and preparation of rice are not so familiar to western readers as are those dealing with the other cereals mentioned. Machinery is employed in but few countries where it is grown, with the exception of the Southern States of North America, and most of the methods adopted are of the most primitive character. The numerous illustrations, which are reproductions of photographs, add considerably to the value of the work, as do also the outline maps indicating the principal producing areas. To the general | reader as well as to those engaged in tutorial work this book promises to | be of great interest and value. | Part IT. continues the article on rice and contains an account of maize and the various cereals and forage grasses known as millets. Many of the seeds of the last-named groups of plants are familiar as bird seeds in this country, but their importance in the Kast as a food for human consumption is by no means fully appreciated. Maize or | Indian corn is a very important cereal, the two principal countries | concerned in cultivating it as an export crop being the United States /f and Argentina. In the last-named country it is estimated that some | 5,000,000 acres are under maize cultivation. Everyone is familiar |7 with the maize grain, but maize-oil obtained from the germ is seldom | met with in this country, although in the United States it serves asa | table-oil and is also used in soap-making. The maize-leaf cigarette |~ wrappers which are frequently seen in London shops are prepared from a the inner leaves which enwrap the maize cobs. | Part III. contains an account of starch- and sugar-yielding plants. Starches derived from the potato, Manihot roots (Cassava and tapioca), | BOOK REVIEWS. 187 rice, wheat, maize, arrowroot, and sago are dealt with in an inter- esting manner. ‘The preparation of these important food-stuffs is de- scribed and fully illustrated. Some idea of the importance of sugar in the world’s commerce may be formed when it is realized that the value of the annual sugar crop is something like £180,000,000, and this by no means includes the value of the whole crop, as large quantities are consumed locally in the countries of production and do not come into the world’s markets. While beet and cane are the principal plants that supply the bulk of the commercial sugar, numerous other plants are mentioned that supply this product for local needs, and some may possibly be the sugar-yielding plants of the future. Now that the cultivation of sugar-beet in this country 1s bemg so much discussed, this article will appeal to many who are interested in the subject. ‘Alpine Flowers and Rock Gardens, Illustrated in Colour.”’ Described by Walter P. Wright. With notes on Alpine Plants at Home by William Graveson. 8vo. 292 pp. (Headley, London, 1910). 12s. 6d. net. This fresh volume on the cultivation of alpine plants although diffuse is written with authority, and the various lists of alpine plants suitable for growth in amateurs’ gardens are thoroughly practical. We think, however, that in a few cases a httle more care might have been exer- cised. For instance, Omphalodes verna, if placed in congenial sur- roundings, will kill every other plant for yards around it, while Omphalodes Luciliae is one of the most difficult plants that the alpine culturist has to deal with, as in addition to its own fastidiousness it has to be protected against the attacks of slugs, which are inordinately fond of it. The great feature of the book is the coloured illustrations, which give a good idea of the way the plants grow in their natural habitats. If the volume had been compressed it would be more valuable | than it is. “Plant Life in Alpine Switzerland.”’ By E. A. Newell Arber. | 8vo., 855 pp. (Murray, London, 1910.) 7s. 6d. net. | This book is written by a scientific man upon the characteristics of alpine plants as seen in the regions in which they grow. To the _ really enthusiastic cultivator of alpines it will be of considerable value, as it shows the way in which the various species have adapted them- | selves to their surroundings, and it should aid him to build his rockery so as to suit the requirements of the various plants both as to soil and | position. It distinguishes between plants which are truly high alpines and those which although growing in alpine regions are also to be found / in the lowlands where their characteristics are different. “Elementary Botany.’’ By J. W. Oliver. New edition revised feby W. B. Grove, M.A. “Sm. 8vo., 216 pp. (Blackie, London, 11908.) 2s. \ Many students have found this little book of great assistance, and : its revised version does not fall behind in any point. Though it deals 188 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. rather with botanical dry-bones, it will serve as a skeleton which the intelligent student with a sympathetic teacher will be able to clothe out of Nature’s storehouse and round into a fair and pleasant figure. ‘Simple Lessons in Nature Study.’’ By J. O’Neil. 8vo., x. + 122 pp. (Blackie, Wondon, 19112). 1s *met: We are not quite sure of the author’s name, which is spelt O'Neill on the title-page and O'Neil in two places on the cover. The book is a sort of elementary plant-hfe and animal-life book. A quotation will show better than anything else what may be expected in it. ‘‘ Car- bonic acid gas is taken into the interior [of the leaf], the light from the sun falls on the gas, and with the help of the chlorophyll granules, effects a separation between the oxygen and the carbon; the union between these no longer exists, and most of the oxygen goes back again into the air, leaving the carbon in the leaf. The heat of the sun acting on the water in the porous leaf dissolves the partnership between the hydrogen and oxygen, and, as before, one of the partners— oxygen—vanishes into the atmosphere, leaving the hydrogen behind in the leaf. These interesting processes could not, it is believed, be carried on without the active assistance of the green colouring material ’’ (pp. 32 and 33). We need not multiply instances of loose statements as we might easily do, but it is surely not too much to expect in these days of so many excellent books, that those intended for teachers’ use, even though they are elementary, should contain some- thing better than this kind of thing. There are copious illustrations, most of which are familiar. The figure on p. 22 is labelled sweet pea, but it is unlike any in nature. “Evolution, Darwinian and Spencerian.’’ By Raphael Meldola, F.R.S. 8vo. 44 pp. (Clarendon Press, Oxford, 1910.) 1s. 6d. net, paper covers. The Herbert Spencer Lecture in the University of Oxford for 1910 is here printed. The lecturer, eminent both as a chemist and as an entomologist, compares the evolution theories of Darwin and Spencer, and puts the case for inductive and deductive reasoning so well that all interested in that greater science that should embrace all science should read his remarks. ‘“ The Feeding of Crops and Stock.’’ By A. D. Hall, M.A., F.B.S. 8vo., xvi. +298 pp. (Murray, London, 1911.) 5s. net. Like Mr. Hall’s former books this is eminently readable and emi- nently reliable. He has written an account of the way in which plants and animals of the farm obtain and utilize the materials upon which they feed, and in the writing has everywhere appealed to experiment and shown the limitations of our present knowledge. He has found it necessary here and there to traverse again ground covered in his well- known book on the ‘‘ Soil,’’ but with a freshness and clearness that prevent his words from appearing mere repetitions. BOOK REVIEWS. 189 A considerable number of experiments with plants are well and clearly illustrated and described, as a rule, sufficiently to enable anyone to perform them. It might have been mentioned, however, with regard to the experiment (fig. 3) on p. 22, that a water plant should be used, and it would probably be better to omit the well-known demonstration of the effect of light in assimilation by means of a stencil (p. 27 and fig. 5.) The material used for preventing the incidence of light prevents also the access of air, and a transpareni glass stencil will produce precisely similar results. Some of the stomata in the diagram on fig. 10 (p. 38) appear rather unnatural. These little points, however, and a few others like them, where the author has merely followed one or two popular approximations to truth, detract nothing from the general excellence of the book, which lucidly and interestingly details the main facts in the nutrition of plants and animals, and we can heartily commend it to the practical man and to the student, who will find here a sound basis for future work. The book is singularly free from misprints (though, perhaps, “troubled ’’ on p. 24, should be “‘ turbid ’’), and the illustrations are excellent. ‘“The Natural History of Coal.’’ By E. A. Newell Arber, M.A., F..S. 8vo., x. + 163 pp. (University Press, Cambridge, 1911.) 1s. net. : The author deals in a most interesting fashion with the nature, origin, and mode of formation of the various types of coal, lignite, &c. “The Liverworts, British and Foreign.’’ By Sir Edward Fry, G.C.B., and Agnes Fry. 8vo., vill. + 74 pp. (Witherby, London, Td 28), 6d. nev. Those familar with the httle book by the same authors on ‘““ Mosses ”’ will expect to find in this an interesting and reliable account of their near relatives, and they will not be disappointed. Anyone who takes an interest in the lower types of vegetation in the wood or garden beyond regarding them as a nuisance when they occur on his pots of seedlings, will find an excellent account of the history and structure of these moss-allies in this little book. “The Modern Culture of Sweet Peas.’’ By Thomas Stevenson. 8vo. 86pp. (The Cable Printing Co., London, 1910.) 3s. net. Of the making of sweet pea books there seems no end. This one of Mr. Stevenson’s, however, is one of the most practical that has come into our hands. He treats in a thorough fashion the questions of soil and situation, time of sowing and planting out, staking, mulching, feed- ing and watering; varieties for exhibition, for garden decoration, for market and for indoor decoration. There are also chapters on early flowering in pots, and the decorative value of sweet peas. Six very well-executed coloured plates are given, besides several half-tone blocks. The latter are most valuable, as they convey an excellent idea of Mr. 190 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Stevenson’s methods, and in one, where the author is depicted cutting flowers from a magnificent row of ‘* Mrs. Hugh Dickson,’’ the splendid results obtained are vividly presented. Would that all writers on sweet. peas were as conscientious in their work as Mr. Stevenson. On page 7, he says, “‘ Were I not a member of the Floral Committee of the National Sweet Pea Society, I would not grow more than one-third of the varieties I grow now, but I feel, to speak authoritatively, one must not only see srowing, but acwually grow, many of the varieties for comparison, and watch them under varying conditions, as it is only this constant observa- tion that gives one a true idea of the merits of individual varieties.’’ The | writer declares as his opinion after much observation and study that | for both light and heavy soils autumn-sown plants, sown and win- tered in pots and planted out in spring, are best for providing good flowers over a long period, and for resisting all kinds of blight and disease. In the directions for spring sowing out of doors, Mr. Steven- son recommends the seeds be sown two or three inches deep! We fancy this can only be advisable on light soils, and seldom even in them. It is a pleasure to commend this book, and we hope the pub- lishers will soon see their way to bring out a popular edition of it at one shilling. ‘‘Carnations, Picotees and Pinks.’’ By T. W. Sanders, F.L.S. 8vo. 188 pp. (Collingridge, London, 1910.) 2s. 6d. net. There are now many books published on the carnation, all of them containing good practical information. ‘The present volume by Mr. Sanders treats shortly of the history and classification of the genus. The classification and history have been published again and again in books and papers; and in the present instance, it is stated that “‘ the present race of yellow-ground picotees is really due to the efforts of the late Mr. Martin R. Smith.’’ Mr. Smith raised many very beautiful varieties ; but he had excellent material to work with when he took up the yellow-ground picoiee. Many first-class varieties were in cultiva- tion and were being exhibited in London and elsewhere annually before Mr. Smith began to cultivate the carnation. This much in justice to other raisers. Remarks on propagation and culture are very good, and may safely be followed. It is stated that seedlings should be planted out in June, which is right, but as they are to be planted out in a specially prepared bed, a foot apart is too close. They ought to be sixteen to eighteen inches apart. The illustration of layering at page 18 is surely unusual; where much of it has to be done there would not be time to use two pegs to each layer, one of them tied to the layer. The cultivation in borders and flower pots is carefully and minutely described. Mr. A. J. Rowberry, an amateur, who exhibited carnations some years ago, has a chapter on cultivation for exhibition; and to make the work complete instructions for exhibiting the flowers in vases and also on cards are fully explained. There is a calendar of operations, and re- marks on cultivauon in window boxes. Part II. treats of perpetual flowering carnations and the Malmaison; and these have been very BOOK REVIEWS. 191 fully dealt with both as regards propagation and after treatment. The history and cultivation of the garden pink is contained in Part IIT. The lists of variety carnations are, perhaps. too much extended. The object seems to have been to give a list of every variety known. There are 460 varieties of selfs and fancies, besides numerous other lists for special purposes made by the leading growers of these flowers. Messrs. Jas. Douglas, Wm. Sydenham, and A. I’. Dutton give useful lists of selected varieties. The chapter on insect and other pests is a very useful part of the work. ‘The illustrations are excellent, except the one at page 90; it is labelled border pmk ‘ Albino.’ It is certainly not ‘ Albino,’ which has smooth well-formed petals of the florists’ type. It seems to be ‘Mrs. Sinkins ’ labelled ‘ Albino ’ in error. ** Home-bottled Fruits and How to do Them.’ By G. W. S. Brewer. Eid. 2. 8vo. 40 pp. (The Author, Nailsworth, Glos., HIO9.) Is. This little book gives very clear directions concerning the bottling of all the common fruits of our country. The author advocates as a rule the bottling of fruits in syrup instead of water. “The Manuring of Market Garden Crops.’’ By Bernard Dyer, D.Sc., and F. W. H. Shrivell. New edition. 8vo. 144 pp. (Vinton, London, 1910.) 1s. The results obtained by manuring vegetable crops with artificial manures, especially with nitrate of soda instead of, or in combination with, farmyard manure, formed the subject of a lengthy communica- tion from the present authors to our Journau. This little volume contains an account of the same series of experiments embracing the results obtained up to 1910, and should prove of value to all who desire reliable information upon the manuring of kitchen garden crops. Z The Students’ Introductory Handbook of Systematic Botany.’’ By J. W. Oliver. 5th edition. 8vo. 372 pp. (Blackie, London, n.d.) 4s. 6d. A reprint oi the fourth edition of this well-known book. “ British Ferns and Their Varieties.’’ By C. T. Druery, F.L.S., VY.M.H. 8vo., xu.-+ 459 pp. (Routledge, London [1911].) 7s. 6d. net. A feature of this excellent account of the varieties of British ferns, an account which no one is better qualified to write than the author, is the numerous illustrations: excellent line drawings, a few half-tone plates, and many coloured ones. The last are for the most part representative of fronds in the collection of the late Colonel A. M. ‘Jones, of Clifton, and it is just possible that the purpose of the book might have been better served if a little more selective discretion had been exercised, and some others, illustrating beautiful forms from other collections, added. The book is one which will, we feel sure, 192 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. / do much to stimulate interest in the forms of our native ferns, and awaken some to a knowledge of what can be done towards a study of variation within the comparatively narrow bounds of a country like our own. Fern varieties have long had many devotees but none more enthusiastic than the author, and none more eager to make converts. “The Study of Plant Infe.”” By M. C. Stopes, D.Sc. od: 2: 8vo., x. + 202 pp. (Blackie, London, 1910.) 3s. 6d. Another elementary botany book, but a good one. The authoress starts with a simple series of experiments on the principal activities of plants, deals with the main morphological characters of British plants, and then proceeds to study special groups and to map areas. The whole forms an admirable introduction to elementary botany, but in another edition one or two of the experiments suggested might well be revised, after subjecting them to that scientific scrutiny that is desirable, even when “‘ simple ’’ experiments are in question. bY ‘“* Open-air Studies in Botany, or Sketches of British Wild-flowers in their Homes.’’ By R. L. Praeger. Illustrated by drawings from Nature by S. Rosamond Praeger, and photographs from Nature by R. Welch. Ed. 2. 266 pp. (Griffin, London, 1910.)~ 6s: net. This is a charming book, and just what is needed for a young enthusiast who begins to understand what ‘‘ Ecology ”’ or the “‘ Study of Plants at Home’’ really means, and not only botany in the old sense of knowing the names and classification of plants. We are taken over A daisy-starred pasture; By the river; A Connemara bog (which, however, is not British, but we can well excuse it); Where the samphire. grows; Among the corn; In the home of the Alpines, &c. There is much more than an enumeration of the plants to be found in these localities, for details about their life histories are given, including such interesting matters as fertilization, insectivorous features, geographical distribution, &c. Tothe beginner the study of botany on the old lines is always necessary, and he will find in this book very many names, so that he should be accompanied with a “‘ flora,’’ such as “‘ John’s Flowers of the Field,’’ in order to see where their place is in classifica- tion. The two together will render botany far more enjoyable than merely collecting plants and recording their names. ‘“The Oak: Its Natural History, Antiquity and Folk-lore.’’ By Charles Mosley. 8vo. 126pp. (Hlliot Stock, London, 1910.) 5s. net. This is a thoroughly readable little book, one of those to the perusal of which we can in a spare moment return with a more than ordinary amount of pleasure. The natural history, antiquity, and folk-lore of the ‘‘ Monarch of the forest ’’ have never before appeared in book form, and the author is to be congratulated on having done his work well and given us in a little over one hundred pages everything that is worth | m\ \ j 7) { 4 | ! BOOK REVIEWS. 193 knowing regarding this, the noblest of our forest trees. Particularly interesting to the general reader are the chapters on the folk-lore and Biblical references to the oak, while even those who are interested the tree from a purely financial point of view will find much of value in the chapter which deals with the ‘* economic value of the oak.’’ The number of mistletoe oaks might have been increased, while the account of the ravages of insect and fungoid pests is hardly as complete as could have been desired. We can confidently recom- mend the book, which is pleasantly written and nicely illustrated, and hope that Mr. Mosley will extend his researches in a similar way to other of our forest trees. ‘“ British Roses.’’ (1) The British Roses (excluding Eucaninae). (London, 1910.) 140 pp. 3s. (2) The Subsection Eucaninae of the genus Rosa. By Major A. H. Wolley Dod. 110 pp. (London, IOS!) 2s. Gd: In the year 1894 Professor Crépin published in the Journal of the Royal Botanic Society of Belgium ‘‘ An Essay on the Necessity of a New Monograph on the Roses of England.’’ Necessity, though ‘* the argument of tyrants,’’ 1s a summons we know that ‘‘ Nature must obey,’’ and in due time our author has appeared to provide us with the monograph desired by the Belgian Professor. In 1908 and 1910 Major Wolley Dod published a series of papers in “The Journal of Botany ’’ which are now collected and to be obtained separately as the two little books before us, which make together a compact volume of some 250 pages. The task he set himself has been to collate descriptions, and bring our knowledge of the genus Rosa more on a level with that of continental Rhodologists. He has, however, by no means confined himself to this useful, if somewhat humble task, but has made a careful and critical study of the Herbaria at Kew, at South Kensington (which contains the collection of Déséglise), and at the Linnean Society, and appears, with the assistance of Miss Willmott, to be making “‘ as complete a collection as possible of grow- ing specimens of British forms ’’ in that lady’s garden at Great Warley. The information thus acquired has enabled him to bring so much knowledge to bear on his task as to give us original work of no incon- siderable value. After a brief description of the principal characteristics which have been relied on for differentiation, and a glance at the methods adopted respectively by Crépin, Déséglise, Rouy, and Keller, Major Wolley Dod plunges at once into an account of the British species and varieties, which, save for about ten pages of ‘‘ Recapitulation ’’ and the Index, occupies the rest of the volume. ‘The author has made free use of the descriptions both of Baker and of Déséglise, and at the end of each section he usually gives some notes on the foreign species of the group. In 1869 Baker had described in his monograph (Jour. Linn. Soc., | vol. 11, pp. 197-243) some seventy species and varieties of British Toses. Major Wolley Dod has nearly doubled their number, describing VOL. XXXVII. O 194. JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. in detail 137 species and varieties, besides indicating a few synonyms and unnamed forms. When itis considered that these are all critically and carefully described, this alone is sufficient to show how great is the amount of work Major Wolley Dod has expended on his subject. But much remains to be done. He tells us, and it is obvious, that he has left the work of classification to a later period. It is perhaps somewhat to be regretted that in the circumstances he has not adopted Baker’s method, which has become familiar to students of the British — species. ‘lhe arrangement he has selected is based on that of Keller. It is possible to say this and yet to admit that many of his re- | arrangements are fully justified. For instance, it is now generally | accepted that the Involuta and Hibernica groups ought properly to be | regarded as hybrids of spinosissima, the first with villosa and the | second with canina (or, as Crépin thought, with glauca or corufolia), | but it is probable that when the problem of classification is taken up | in earnest this process will have to be carried much further. The classification of Rosa is at once a most difficult and most | interesting study. Its difficulty, apart from the number of varieties | to be dealt with, arises from two distinct qualities of the rose. One is | that the powers of hybridization of species and varieties are so | immense that we seem to find all possible intermediate forms between | any two or more types, while the hybrid forms do not possess the | quality of sterility by which they may often be recognized to anything © like the same degree that usually obtains in other genera, and the | second is the considerable variation that may take place in the same | varieties in different ‘situations by the process of adaptation: to en- | vironment. : | But the interest of the subject is hardly less than its difficulty, for | the solution involves some progress in unfolding of the laws of evolu- | tion. How and on what principle are we to define the limits of | apparently overlapping species, and how to determine the relative | importance of varieties? No doubt Major Wolley Dod is right in | saying that.an entirely new list of County records will be required. A far more accurate and extended knowledge of the relative distribu- | tion of varieties, and the external conditions of soil, climate, and | situation under which they are found growing, seems of the first | importance in formulating a scientific classification. Crépin had suggested that it would be found that the ordinary form | of canina was replaced in the north and the mountainous districts by | R. glauca and coriifolia; this is confirmed by our author, who adds | to these the villosa group. Now the hairy character of the villosa | group is a protection against both cold and wet, and from this and | their sturdy habit it is easy to understand the prevalence of the Villosas | in these districts. Again, forms of the villosa group are often difficult | to distinguish from glauca and its congeners, so in this direction we | may perhaps find an explanation of Professor Crépin’s observation. | Further, we want more careful examination of the floral organs. } Malformation or want of virility in the pollen grains and imperfect |~ BOOK REVIEWS. : : 195 development of the ovules may lead us to suspect a hybrid origin, and there is much work for the hybridist in the endeavour to obtain existing forms by hybridization of known varieties. Major Wolley Dod fears it will be felt he has done ‘‘ nothing original and has left the genus in confusion.’’ Wecannot agree. His work is so’thorough and his criticism so good that it cannot help affording the greatest assistance to future workers, and if, as we agree, there are large fields left: to conquer, we look forward to a revised edition later on, when he will take up the questions he has perforce left unsettled. It would be a great help to students if the new edition, when it comes, could be accompanied by a few photographs and diagrams illustrating the differences of habit, serratures of the leaves, and other important and typical organs of the British roses. ‘“Methods of Plant Histology.”’ By C. J. Chamberlain, A.M., PhD. “Hd. 2, 8vo. x.+262 pp. (University Press, Chicago, 0a.) 9s. net. : This little book is a fit companion for the serious student of botanical histology. It deals with the necessary apparatus, reagents for killing and fixing, and for staining. Staining methods are fully described, and the action of differential stains is dealt with. The making of tem- porary mounts and of microchemical tests occupies a chapter. Then follows a full description of methods of section- -cutting, embedding, and section-mounting, Following the chapters on general technique special types are “eg and the best methods of studying them are described. ~ We can confidently recommend this book as a very handy laboratory companion. “Flowers of the Field.’?: By the Rey. C.:A. Johns, B.A., F.L.S. Edited by Professor G. S. Bouleer, Ee conn edie SvOnk Olll pp, (S.P.C.K., London, 1911.) 7s. 6d. When a book has attained to the dignity of a thirty-third edition, -and has been before the public for fifty-eight yecrs, little need be said in.its favour. Not a few who now take more than a dilettante interest in the British flora, and among them the editor of the present edition, and the writer of this notice, gained: their first acquaintance with the “flowers of the field’’ under the guidance of this book, and as years have passed its value has been enhanced by revision and additions and so on, so that it has more than held its own among its numerous | i! competitors. The present edition is a still further improvement upon its predecessors, and the editor has taken the opportunity of revising : the nomenclature in view of the Vienna Laws, and one may express the hope and belief that except in a few instances the names here given represent something much nearer finality than is the case in any other | popular book. It is a complete flora, too, and includes the latest dis- | coveries among British plants, such as Luzula pallescens, &c. This | edition, like the last, has a number of excellent coloured illustrations. o 2 196 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. ‘“Popular Garden Flowers.’’ By Walter P. Wright. 8vo. 376 pp. (Grant Richards, London, 1911.) 6s. net. In our opinion this is one of the best books written by this popular writer, and we are glad to see he protests against the overcrowding of plants. He says, ‘‘ Many amateurs grow too many kinds of plants. They crowd their beds, borders, and rockeries with a heterogeneous assembly of génera, many of which are of no special value. ‘They would find gardening equally interesting, and far more effective, if they selected a few of the great flowers, which have been developed by florists, studied the habit and requirements of the plants, and made themselves acquainted with the best varieties.’’ The author has admirably indicated what he means by this, in dealing with the great and popular flowers, such as Anemones, Asters, Campanulas, Carnations, Aquilegias, Dahhas, Chrysanthemums, Roses, Iris, Paeonies, and so on, that one usually associates with an old garden, where one expects to find old-fashioned and beautiful flowers in profusion. There are good illustrations in colour of Liles, Sweet Peas, Holly- hocks, Larkspurs, and Roses, and some capital black-and-white illustrations. The printing is excellent, and the book well-turned out, finishing with a first-rate index. ‘ ‘“ A Book of Gardens.’’ Tlustrated by Margaret H. Waterfield. Svo. 131 pp. (Poulis, Mdinburgh: 1910:) 2s. 6d: net: This book is a description of the gardens of famous authors; no mention is made of any author, therefore we imagine it is compiled from various sources. The illustrations are done in Miss Waterfield’s usual beautiful colours, and the decorations are by A. W. Graham Brown. All the chapters on the various authors’ gardens are interest- ing, but Cowper's Garden (from his letters) are particularly interesting, all his letters being delightful reading, and for these letters alone the book is well worth the price charged. The book is well printed, and though there is no index the contents are clearly set forth in the commencement of the book. ‘“A Book about the Garden and the Gardener.’’ By Dean Hole. 8vo0- 372.) (Nelson) Mondon; 19105)" alisenetear In all the mass of garden hterature of the present day there is no writer or author so gifted, or so fascinating as Dean Hole. The racy style, great fund of anecdotes, all leading up to, or emphasizing some point, were all so charming, that when the Dean wrote a book, or articles in the Horticultural Press, the writer well remembers how eagerly lovers of gardening devoured what he had written. Most -of the matter was written as long ago as 1892, and we feel sure that anyone reading this book now will derive much enjoyment and profit from its pages. ‘‘'The Gardener’s Dream,’’ ‘‘ The Six of Spades,”’ ‘* The Joy of a Garden,’’ and other chapters appeared, we believe, years ago, and during the Dean’s lifetime, in periodicals. And it is a boon BOOK REVIEWS. 197 to get them all together in a handy book form at such a low price as one shilling, and we advise all who have not read the book to get it, and reap ample enjoyment for the outlay. ‘‘ The Beginner’s Book of Gardening.’’ By Harry Roberts. 8vo. 88 pp. (Lane, London, 1910.) 2s. 6d. net. This is another of the series of useful books, written by Mr. Roberts. It is thoroughly practical, and one that can be highly recom- mended for its general excellence. It is nicely printed, well illustrated, and provided with a good index. ‘““ Salads and their Cultivation.’’ Edited by T. W. Sanders, F.L.S. Svo. 109 pp. (Collingridge, London, 1910.) 1s. net. Mr. Sanders is so well known as a thoroughly sound and practical writer, that we need scarcely state that this work is excellent, and ably deals with a neglected, but very important subject. There is no question that we do not grow sufficient variety or kinds of salads, all of which are quite easy to cultivate, and most enjoyable for the salad bowl, and if gardeners, amateur and professional, will read this book carefully, they will be astonished what a great variety of things they could have, and what a number of recipes there are for making them enjoyable. Practically all saiad plants are included; the best modes of cultivation are given; their diseases and pests are described, and everything is easily found by means of a capital index. ‘“The Sweet Pea Annual, 1911.’’ Edited by C. H. Curtis and H. J. Wright. 8vo. 132 pp. (C. H. Curtis, Adelaide Road, Brentford, IES) 2s met. This annual is an improvement on the previous issues, and the joint editors deserve congratulations on the completeness and excel- lence of their work. There is a capital frontispiece of the president of the Sweet Pea Society for 1911, Lady Northcliffe, followed by the names of the officers and committees, then articles by Mr. S. B. Dick on Sweet Peas in British Columbia, one by Mr. C. Harmon Payne on the Bibliography of the Sweet Pea, and other very interest- ing matter. A valuable chapter dealing with the ‘‘ Investigation of Sweet Pea Diseases ’’ is found in the middle of the book, and lists of the best varieties to grow, &c., all of great value to the Sweet Pea grower. : 198 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. BOOKS AND PAMPHLETS PRESENTED, PURCHASED, OR REVIEWED DURING THE YEAR 1910, AND DEPOSITED IN THE LIBRARY. 1 = Sent for Review. 2 = Purchased. : 5 = Presented by the High Commissioner for Canada. 4 = cae d » Dr. M. C. Cooke, M.A., V.M.H. 6) = te » Donald Macdonald, Esq., F.L. 8. = iS SG. Bs Mraneis: Esq. ; = * ,, the Author. 8 se >>». Wenble. Archdeacon Donne. I Be » Sir William T. Thiselton-Dyer, K.C.M.G., F. R. 8. 10g— sf ,, Miss and Messrs. H. and W. Goswell. ll = 5 _,, HE. Figgess, Esq. 2G oo ,, the Bentham Trustees. oye a ,, the Director, Royal Gardens, Kew. 14. = a _,,. Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart, K, C.V..02 V. M.H. 15 = a », .the Director, Missouri Botanical Garden 16 = ps », John Rennie, Esq. ie 43 3, Henry Wyndham, Esq.. IS) a » Harry J. Veitch, F.L.8., V.M. H. Acar, Mapeuine. A Primer of School Gardening. London, 1910. 8vo. (1) aoe Heten R. Hardy Plants for Cottage Gardens. New York, 1910. MO. 0 L) ArmMsTRONG, Henry E. The Teaching of Scientific Method and other Papers on Education. Ed. 2. . London, :1910.. 8vo.— (1) Baitey, L. H. The Outlook to Nature. New York and London, 1905. 8vo. (1) —- The Nature-Study Idea. Ed. 3. New York, 1909. 8vo. (1) — Manual of Gardening. New York, 1910. Bvo. (1) Bates, H. W. The Naturalist on the River Amazons. London, 1910. 8vo. (1) Buancuan, Nettsz, The American Flower Garden. London, 1909. 4to. (1) Bourncart, E. Les maladies des plantes. Paris, 1910. 8vo. (2) CastLe, R. F. Tomatoes: and How to grow Them. Ed. by T. W. SANDERS. London, 1910. 8vo. (1) Cavers, F. The Senior Botany. London, 1910. 8vo._ (1) Crcit, Hon. Mrs. Evetyn. A History of ‘Gardening i in England. Ed. 3. Lon- den, 1910.) 8vo. (1) CutiTon, Cuas. The Subantarctic Islands of New Zealand. 2 vols. Welling- ton, N.Z., 1909. 4to. (2) Cuark, Georce H. and Furetrcuer, J. Farm Weeds of Canada. Ed. 3. Ottawa. 1909. 8vo. (3) ce F. E. Research Methods in Ecology. Lincoln, Nebraska, 1905. vo. (2) Cuinton, G. P. North American Ustilagineae. (Proc. Boston Soc. Nat. Hist. xxxi.) Boston, 1904. 8vo. (4) — The Ustilagineae, or Smuts, of Connecticut (Connecticut St. Geol. and Nat. Hist. Surv. Bull. 5). 1905. 8vo. (4) Connotp, E. T. Gleanings from the Fields of Nature. London, 1908. 8vo. (1) ——. Plant Galls of Great Britain. London, 1909. 8vo. (1) Cook, E. T. Rose Growing made Easy. London, 1909. 8vo. (1) Cooxs, M. C. British Edible Fungi, how to Distinguish and how to Cook them. London, 1891. 8vo. (2) — Vegetable Wasps and Plant Worms. London, 1892. 8vo. (2) London, 1902. 8vo. (2) —— Ponds and Ditches. London, 1906. 8vo. (2) CookEe, Samuet. The Complete English Gardener: . . . To which is added, The Complete Bee-Master; . Siikewise Plain Instruction for destroying Vermin, &c. London [cir. 1790 7}. 18mo. (5) Cooprr Rusarcu LaBoraTory. Journal i. Ed. by Watrer EK. COLLINGE. Berkhamsted, 1909. 8vo. (4) CRANE, ei B. The Book of the Sweet Pea. London and New York, 1910. Ovo a il) BOOKS PRESENTED, PURCHASED, OR REVIEWED. Weg Crawrorp, J. H. The Wild Flowers. Ed. 2. Edinburgh and London, 1909. 8vo. (1) CunpereR, N. Complete Herbal. London, 1815. 4to. (6) Curtis, CHARLES H. The Book of the Flower Show. London, 1910. 8vo. (1) CuTHpertson, Witt1AM. Pansies, Violas and Violets. London, 1910. 8vo. (1) CutHitt, JAMes. A Treatise on the Cultivation of the Mushroom. Ed. 2. London, 1861. 12mo. (4) Darwin, Francis. The Life and Letters of Cuartes Darwin. 3 vols. London, 1887. 8vo. (2) DAUBENY, CHARLES. Oxford Botanic Garden; &c. Ed. 2 Oxford, 1853. 8vo. (4 peel C. B. Inheritance of Characteristics in the Domestic Fowl. Washington, D.C., 1909. 4to. (7) De Vrizs, Huco. Species and Varieties, their Origin by Mutation. Edited by D. T. MacDoveat. Ed. 2. Chicago and London, 1906: 8vo. (2) — The Mutation Theory. Transl. by J. B. Farmer and A. D. DarsBisHrIRe. Voli London, 1910: Svo. (1) Dorsentivus, T. Botanicon continens herbarium aliorumque simplicium, quorum usus in medicinis est, descriptiones et icones ad vivum effigiatas, etc. Francoforti, 1540. fol. (5) Druce, G. Ciaripcr. Hayward’s Botanists’ Pocket-Book. Ed. 13. Revised by G. C. D. London, 1909. 8vo. (1) Drury, W. D. Popular Bulb Culture. Ed. 3. London, 1910. 8vo. (1) Dv Cane, Eta and Du Cans, Fiorence. The Flowers and Gardens of Madeira. London, 1909. Sm. 4to:. (1) Dyxr. W. The Science and Practice of Manuring. With Introduction by J. Wricut. London [1910]. 12mo. (1) Euutotr, G. F. Scorr. Botany of To-day. London, 1910. (1) Kiwes, H. J. and Henry, A. The Trees of Great Britain and Ireland. vol. iv. Edinburgh, 1909. 4to. (2) Encier, A. Das Pflanzenreich. Heft 41, 42, 43. Leipzig. 1910. (2) Hsser, P. Die Giftpflanzen Deutschlands. Braunschweig, 1910. 8vo. (2) EVELYN, JoHN. Silva, or, a Discourse of Forest-Trees. With Notes by A. Huntrer. A new edition. 2 vols. York, 1786. 4to. (8) FarMeR, J. BrettAnpd. The Book of Nature Study. Vols. v.-vi. London, 1909-10. 8vo. (1) Fretton, R. Forester. British Floral Decoration. London, 1910. 8vo. (1) Fernow, B. E. The Care of Trees in Lawn, Street and Park. New York, 1103 Sven. (1) FLEMWELL, G. Alpine Flowers and Gardens. London, 1910. Sm. 4to. (1) Fiona Capensis. v., sect. 1, pt. 2. Ed. by Str Witu1am T. Turseutron-Dyer. London, 1910. 8vo. (9) FLorRA OF TROPICAL AFRICA. vi., sec. 1, pt. 2. Ed. by Sir Witiam T. THISELTON-DyER. London, 1910. 8vo. (9) Forbes, A.C. The Development of British Forestry. London, 1910. 8vo. (1) Foster-Metriar, A. The Book of the Rose. Ed. 4. Ed. by Rev. F. Pacer- Roserts and Hersert KE. Motynevx. London, 1910. 8vo. (1) Furneaux, W. 8S. Field and Woodland Plants. London, 1909. 8vo. (1) Ganpocer, M. Novus Conspectus Florae Europae. Parisiis et Lipsiae, 1910. 8vo. (2) Ganonc, W. & F. The Teaching Botanist. Ed. 2. New York, 1910. 8vo. (1) GARDENING QusstTIons (1500) ANSwereD. London, 1910. 8vo. (1) pea JoHN. The Herball or Generall Historie of Plantes. London, 1597. fol. (10) : Guenny, Gzuorcr. The Properties of Flowers and Plants. Ed. 5. London, md. Svo. (2) Green, J. Reynotps. A History of Botany, 1860-1900. Oxford, 1909. 8vo. (1) Grecory, J. W. Geology. London, 1910. sm. 8vo. (1) Grinpon, Leo. H. British and Garden Botany. London, 1864. 8vo. (4) Hatc, Haroup A. The Plant Cell: its Modifications and Vital Processes. London, 1910. 8vo. (1) Hansurgy, W. A complete Body of Planting and Gardening. 2 vols. London, 702712 fol. -(10) Hastines, Somervittr. Alpine Plants at Home. Second series. London and Glasgow, 1910. 18mo. (1) —— Summer Flowers of the High Alps. London, 1910. 8vo. (1) Hecker, Epovarp. Les plantes utiles de Madagascar. Marseilles and Paris, melo: -Svo.)) (2) 200 JOURNAL OF THER ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Henstow, G. British Wild Flowers in their Natural Colour and Form. With over 200 coloured illustrations by Grace Layron. London, 1910. 8vo. (1) Herpert, 8. The First Principles of Heredity. London, 1910. 8vo. (1) Hitt, Joun. The British Herbal. London, 1756. fol. (11) Hoare, THomas, W. How to Teach Nature Study. London, 1910. 8vo. (1) Hopson, F. Broad Lines in Science Teaching. Ed. by F. H. With an Intro- duction by M. E. Sapter. London, 1909. 8vo. (1) Ho«c, Rosert. The Vegetable Kingdom and its Products; &c. London, 1858. 8vo. (4) Hooker’s Icones plantarum. x. pt. 1. London, 1910. 8vo. (12) Hurst, C. C. On the Inheritance of Coat Colour in Horses. (Proc. Royal Soc. B. Ixxvii.) [London.] 1906. 8vo. (7) —— Mendelism and Sex. (The Mendel Journal.) London [1909]. 8vo. (7) —— Mendel’s Law of Heredity and its Application to Man. (Trans. Leicester Lit. and Phil. Soc. xii. pt. I.) Leicester, 1998. 8vo. (7) —— Mendel’s Law of Heredity and its Application to Horticulture. (Journ. Royal Hort. Soc. xxxvi. pt. I.) London, 1910. 8vo. (7) Ikepa, T. The Fruit Culture in Japan. Seibido [19107]. 8vo. (2) Irvinc, Henry. How to know the Trees. London, 1910. 8vo. (1) JOHNSON, WALTER. Battersea Park as a Centre for Nature Study. London, 1910. 8vo. (1) Jounson, Amy F. M. A Text-Book of Botany. London (1909). 8vo. (1) JoLy, J. Radio-activity and Geology. London, 1909. 8vo. (1) JOURNAL OF GENETICS. Ed. by W. Bateson and R. C. Punnet. i. ni. Cam- bridge, 1910. 8vo. (2) Jupp, JoHN W. The Coming of Evolution. Cambridge, 1910. 8vo. (1) Karsten, G. and Scurenck. Vegitationsbilder. Reihe 1, 3, 4, 5, 6. Heft 1-3. Jena, 1903-10. 4to. (2) KayseR, EpmuNnpD. Microbiologie agricole. Ed. 2. Paris, 1910. 12mo. (2) Kettoc, VErRNon L. Insect Stories. London and New York, 1908. 8vo. (1) Krew—Royat GARDENS. Report on the Progress and Condition of the R.G. at Kew during the year 1876. London, 1877. 8vo. (4) — — 1881. London, 1882. 8vo. (4) —— — — 1882. London, 1884. 8vo. (4) —— — — Bulletin of Miscellaneous Information, 1909. London, 19C9. 8vo. (13) Kirsy, W. F. British Butterflies, Moths and Beetles. Ed. 7. London, 1905. Svor= (1) Kocuier, F. Eucen. K’s. Medizinal-Pflanzen. . . herausg. von G. Passt. Band 1 & 2. Gera-Untermhaus, 1887. 4to. (14) — Band 3. Bearbeitet von Max VoctuerR und M. Gurxe. Gera, R. (1898). Ato. (14) LAURIE, CHARLOTTE L. Flowering Plants, their Structure and Habitat. Ed. 4. London, n.d. 8vo. (2) Lecomte, H. Flore générale de l’Indo-Chine. i. fasc. 4 & 5. Paris, 1910. 8vo. (2) Loset, Matrutas. Dr Plantarum seu stirpium historia . .. cui annexum est adversariorum volumen. Antverpiae, 1576. fol. (2) Lone, Harotp C. Common Weeds of the Farm and Garden. In collaboration with JoHN Prrctvat. London, 1910. 8vo. (1) Lyon, T. Lyrrieton, and Fipprin, Exmer O. The Principles of Soil Manage- ment. New York, 1909. 8vo. (1) McAtpine, D. Fungus Diseases of Stone-Fruit Trees in Australia and their Treatment. Melbourne, 1902. 8vo. (4) — The Smuts of Australia. Melbourne (1910). 8vo. (1) McIver, D. Grant. City, Suburban and Window Gardening. London [1910]. 8vo. (1) MAIDEN, - H. Sir Joseph Banks: The ‘‘ Father of Australia.’’ Sydney, 1909. 8vo. (1) Martins, C. F. P. von. Flora brasiliensis. Vol. iii. partes iv., v., vi. Orchid- aceae exposuit A. Cognraux. Monachii, 1893-1906. fol. (2) Massgg, G. Diseases of Cultivated Plants and Trees. London, 1910. 8vo. (1) Masseg, G. and Turozpatp, F. V. The Enemies of the Rose. 1910 Edition. Berkhamsted, 1910. sm. 8vo. (1) Mavucuam, R. C. F. Zambezia: A General Description of the Valley of the Zambesi River, from its Delta to the River Aroangwa. with its History, Agriculture, Flora, Fauna and Ethnography. London, 1910. 8vo. (1) BOOKS PRESENTED, PURCHASED, OR REVIEWED. 201 MerepitH, Lewis B. Rock Gardens, how to make and maintain Them. With an. Introduction by F. W. Moore. London, 1910. 8vo. (1) Meyer, F. W. Rock and Water Gardens. Ed. by E. T. Coox. London, 1910. 8vo.. (1) Mitter, Purr. The Gardeners’ Dictionary. London, 1731. fol. (10) Missovurr BoranicaL GARDEN, 20th Annual Report. St. Louis, Mo. 1909. 8vo. (15) Murray, J. ALAN. Soils and Manures. London, 1910. 8vo. (1) Nature Srupy. Teachers’ Notes on: Plants and Animals. London [1910]. 8vo. (1) NewsiciIn, Marton I. Tillers of the Ground. London, 1910. 8vo. (1) OostgeN, HENRY vAN. The Dutch Gardener: or, the compleat Florist. Written in Dutch. Transl. into English. Ed. 2. London, 1711. 8vo. (2) OsBoRN, HERBERT. Economic Zoology. New York, 1908. 8vo. (1) PacKARD, A. 8S. A Text-Book of Entomology. New York and London, 1903. 8vo. (1) Pappock, WENDELL and WHIPPLE, ORVILLE B. Fruit-Growing in Arid Regions. New York, 1910. 8vo. (1) Passy, Pinrre. Traité d’arboriculture fruitere. Paris, 1910. 8vo. (2) Patrick, Witt1AM. A Popular Description of the Indigenous Plants of Lanark- shire, with an Introduction to Botany, and a Glossary of Botanical Terms. - Edinburgh, 1831. 12mo. (16) PavL, Wit11aAm. Roses and Rose Culture. Ed. 11. London, 1910. 8vo. (1) Payren, A. Les maladies des pommes de terre, des betteraves, des blés, et des vignes de 1845 4 1853, avec l’indication des meilleurs moyens & employer pour les combattre. Paris, 1853. Tvo. (4) PrrcivaL, JoHN. Agriculture Bacteriology; Theoretical and Practical. Lon- don, 19102 8vo. (1) PERREDIS, PreRRE EK. F. London Botanic Gardens. London (1906). 8vo. (4) Priny. Catt Prynir Secundi Veronensis Naturalis Hystoriae Libri xxxvii., diligenti admodum labore: peruigilique cura Nuper nec antea in alma Parrhisiorum academia emendatiores Impressi atque recogniti. Parrhisij, 1514. fol. (2) Post, Grorce E. Flora of Syria, Palestine, and Sinai, &c. Beirut [1896]. 8vo.. (2) Povtton, E. B. Charles Darwin and the Origin of Species. London, 1909. 8vo. (1) PRAEGER, R. Liuoyp. Open-air Studies in Botany: Sketches of British Wild- Flowers in their Homes. London, 1897. 8vo. (2) PROGRESSUS REI Botrantcar. i. Heft 3. Jena, 1910. 8vo. (2) PRuninG Fruir Trees. The Art of... and a Tract of the Use of the Fruits of Trees, for preserving us in Health, or for Curing us when we are Sick. Translated from the French Original. . . London, 1685. 8vo. (5) Quinn, Grorce. Fruit Tree Pruning. A Practical Textbook for Fruit growers . . mn Temperate Australia. Adelaide, 1910. 8vo. (7) Rankin, Marcaret M.. A First Book of Wild Flowers. London, 1909. 8vo. (1) RAvVENScRoFT, B. C. Town Gardening. London, 1910. 8vo. (1) Renniz, Joun. The Aims and Methods of Nature Study. A Guide for Teachers. London, 1910. 8vo. (1) Rocers, W. 8. Garden Planning. London, 1910. la. 8vo. (1) Rost Socrnty (The National). Rose Annual for 1910. Berkhamsted, 1910. Overy (yn S——, H. EK. A Garden in a Bog Land. London, 1910. 18mo. (1) Sanpers, T. W. Mushrooms and their Cultivation. London (1909). 8vo. (1) —— The Alphabet of Gardening. Ed. 4. London (1909). 8vo. (1) —— Window and Indoor Gardening. London (1910). 8vo. (1) —— Garden Foes. London, 1910. 8vo. (1) Sepewick, 8S. N. The Young People’s Microscope Book. London [19107]. Syvo..) (1) SEWARD, A. C. Fossil Plants for Students of Botany and Geology. Vols. 1 and 2. Cambridge, 1898 and 1910. 8vo. (1) SILBERRAD, UNA and Lyatu, 8S. Dutch Bulbs and Gardens. Painted by Mima Nixon. London, 1909. Sm. 4to. (1) Smitu, J. J. Die Orchideen von Java. Figuren. Atlas. 3tes Heft. Leiden, 1910. 8vo. (2) Stevens; F. L. and Hatt, J. G. Diseases of Economic Plants. New York, ESOS Svior (CL) 202 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Stopes, M. C. The Study of Plant Life for Young People. London, 1907. 8vo. (2) Ancient Plants. London, 1910. 8vo. (1) SURINAM ORcHIDS, Xc. Painted from Nature, some by Mr. JoHn HENRY Lance, but the majority by a Dutch artist. 2 vols. Large fol. (17) Sweet Pra Socrery (The National). The Sweet Pea Annual, 1910. Hd. by C. H. Curtis and H. J. Wricut. Brentford, 1910. 8vo. (1) SwinsteaD, G. Hituyarp. The Story of My Old-World Garden and How I Made It in a London Suburb. London, 1910. 8vo. (1) SypENHAM, R. All about Sweet Peas. Ed. 5. Birmingham, 1910. sm. 8vo. (7) Tarovuca, Ernst Grar Sinva. Unsere Freiland-Standen Anzucht, Pflege und Verwendung der bekannten, in Mitteleuropa im freien Kulturfahigen ausdauernden krautigen Gewachse ... herausg. von EK. G. 8S. T. Leipzig u. Wien, 1910. 8vo. (18) Tuomas, H. H. Gardening Difficulties Solved. London, 1910. 8vo. (1) The Ideal Garden. London, 1910. 8vo. (1) THumen, Fertx von. Die Pilz der Obstgewachse. Wien, 1887. 8vo. (4) Trower, ARTHUR. Our Homestead and its Old World Garden. London, 1910. Sora) Tynan, K. and Mairuanp, F,. The Book of Flowers. London, 1909. 8vo. (1) Ubats, JAMeEs. Gardening for All. A Handbook on Growing Vegetables, Fruit and Flowers . . . for the Use of Amateurs and Allotment Holders. Kd. 4. Stourbridge : London, 1910. 8vo. (1) Urpan, I. Symbolae Antillanae iv. fasc. 3. vi. fasc. 2. Lipsiae, 1909-1910. 6vo. (2) re VittE, Grorcss. Artificial Manures, their Chemical Selection and Scientific Application to Agriculture. Transl. and Ed. by Sir Wm. Crooxres. New Edition, revised by Sir W. Crookes and JoHN Percivat. London, 1909. 8vo. (1) WatsuH, L. H. South African Poisonous Plants. Cape Town (1909). 8vo. (7) WarING, Epwarp JoHN. Pharmacopeia of India. London, 1868. 8vo. (4) Watz., Bruno. Veronica prostrata L., Teucrium, und austriaca L. nebst einem Anhang ther deren nachste Verwandte. (Abh. K. K. zool. bot. Gesellsch. in Wien, v.). Jena, 1910. 8vo. (2) WaucH, Frank A. The Landscape Beautiful. New York, 1910. 8vo. (1) WEED, CLARENCE M._ Insects and Insecticides. Ed. 2. New York, 1909. 8vo. (2) Wetts, W. Book on the Culture of the Chrysanthemum. Ed. 4. Merstham, 1910: Svo.~- (1) WeESTELL, W. Prerctvat. The Boy’s Own Nature Book. London, 1908. 8vo. (1) Witson, A. SrepHen. Observations and Experiments on Ergot. Edinburgh, 1876. 8vo. (4) Wricut, Horace J. Sweet Peas. London, 1910. 8vo. (1) Wricut, JoHn. Profitable Fruit-growing for Cottagers and Small Holders of land. Kd: 9. London, 1910) (8vo,, (1) : Wricut, R. Patrick. The Standard Cyclopedia of Modern Agriculture and Rural Economy. By the most Distinguished Authorities and Specialists under the Editorship of Prof. R. P. W. vols. 45-8. London, 1908-10. 8vo. (1) Wricut, WatTteR P. A Book about Sweet Peas. London (1909). 8vo. (1) ae Lucy H. Successful Jam Making and Fruit Bottling. London, 1909. VO (A) DIPLOMA FOR HOLDERS OF THE VICTORIA MEDAL. 203 DIPLOMA FOR HOLDERS OF THE VICTORIA MEDAL OF HONOUR. Holders of the Victoria Medal of Honour having expressed their wish to possess a Diploma which they could frame and hang in their studies, the original Diploma, sent out with the first issue of the = THE VICTORIA MEDAL OF HONOUR. InstituTep 1897, oe MTS pf. LOOM Y ofovn oft Mer Vile - Weip oh poe : se COCO PO uf: Me Dili s Hd Dyclatedl / a liey LE CPD) SE OMfI1E ye) f- bite : a WE ENA : o Mee oyu: Wipe ee Yo f Che herd Vertal Of: Monier CH Merbiiwllore lag, COMME MION tof Whe He ey pier CO, fe: My Op: We LIDS FOG : Le ihe itl bin sre Mal 400; he Tye. Vite 4 ely Oe Purity Yue confervid lhe ALE TALE al wiffar Yt. LE, ae Lege foe Ze ADL tOnlOY td SOMMON Jy : ae, Myo AB Dey Segoed: a GA 4é lary. Fie. 67.—Dirtoma ror Houpers or THE VictorIA Mepat or Honour. nedals, has been revised. The heading and text is printed in red, and the medallions in the corners, representing the obverse and reverse of jthe medal, are in gold. (Fig. 67.) 204 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. DIPLOMA FOR HONORARY AND CORRESPONDING FELLOWS. The President and Council have recently considered the advisability of issuing a Diploma to the Honorary Fellows and Corresponding ;/OCIETAS REGIA BRITANNICA J |ARTIS HORTOS COLENDI STUDIOSORUM INTER VIROS DE HORTORUM CULTORIBUS OPTIME MERITOS QUOS CUJUSQUE POPULI PRAESTANTISSIMOS HONORIS CAUSA ET EPISTOLARUM COMMERCII GRATIA SIBI ADSCIVIT VIRUM CLARISSIMUM IN. SODALICIUM SUUM COOPTAVIT. . IN CUJUS REI DOCUMENTUM JUSSU PRAESIDIS —T CONCILII SOCIETATIS SIGILLUM HIS LITTERIS APPOSITUM SCRIBA. Fic. 68.—Di1eLoMA FOR HONORARY AND CORRESPONDING FELLOWS. Fellows of the Society indicating a distinction which had been con- ferred upon them in the world of Horticulture. A suitable design was therefore prepared, and in the month of May the Diplomas were issued, DIPLOMA FOR HONORARY AND CORRESPONDING FELLOWS. 205 A reduced copy of the Diploma is illustrated at figure 68. The Latin text may be freely translated thus :— “The Royal Horticultural Society of the British Empire has elected to its Fellowship amongst the most eminent horticulturists of every country whom it has admitted to the rank of Honorary and Correspond- ing members the illustrious In proof of which, by order of the President and Council the Seal of the Society has been affixed hereto : — Secretary. 206 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. EXAMINATIONS IN HORTICULTURE, 1911. I. EXAMINATION OF EMPLOYEES IN PUBLIC. PARKS. JANUARY 16, 1911. THE Royal Horticultural Society’s Sixth Examination of Employees in Public Parks was held on January 16, 1911. As previously, the examination was partly viva voce and partly written, occupying three hours and twenty minutes. It was held at the Society’s Hall in Vincent Square, Westminster. Sixty-eight candidates entered, and of these 16 secured places in the first class, 31 in the second, and 15 in the third, leaving 5 candi- dates who failed to satisfy the minimum requirements of the examiners and one who was absent. The majority of the London Parks employees have now obtained passes in this examination, hence the smaller number of the entrances this year. It is hoped to organize another examination in 1912 not only in Westminster, but in some of the most central towns of the Provinces, and the Secretary of the Society would be glad to hear as early as possible from those Public Authorities who would lke their gardeners to sit for it. The written papers show this year a greater familiarity with trees and shrubs than formerly. The more general use of the botanical names and terms was most gratifying, indicating as true what has for so long been contended, viz. that it is equally easy to learn and re- member the botanical name if its origin and meaning is understood. Question 3 revealed a very great lack of knowledge of the more recently improved varieties of Lilac, Spiraea, Deutzia, and Philadelphus, and coupling this fact with the frequent excuse of candidates that, being stationed in one park only, they have no facility for extending their knowledge, public park gardeners are urged to take every possible opportunity of visiting other public and private gardens, and of study- ing closely the weekly gardening periodicals. It may even be possible —and it is certainly very desirable—for the Local Authorities to cause men, who are anxious to extend their knowledge and experience, to work for definite terms of, say, three months in different gardens, according to an arranged cycle. The stimulus of the sight of the new plants and shrubs, and conditions of environment of the varied gardens, added to the encouragement such a procedure would give, must have highly beneficial results. The questions on manures were fairly well answered, but their nature, and the principles underlying the use of each, are insufficiently understood, Something more definite than the mere mention of a EXAMINATIONS IN HORTICULTURE, 1911. 207 name is wanted. The different characteristics of different manures ; their particular and specific uses; their origin and composition; the most practical methods and best times of applying them to the soil, and their relative cost, should be familiarized. Question 12 was set to test candidates’ powers of SbeceyAbiOn and to enable them to describe the habits of tree life that come under their notice every day; but the answers were disappointing—even the term ‘habit of growth ’’ being, in some cases, either not known or not understood. Gardeners must learn the art of seeing, that is of observ- ing, if they would be something more than mere rule-of-thumb tillers of the ground. Again, some candidates confused evergreens, firs, and pines with deciduous trees when they were asked to illustrate the latter by common examples. Most of the examples in freehand drawing of sketches of flower- beds were very poor in execution, and greatly lacking in fertility of thought and ideas. The need for the sense of design has been fre- quently urged in the reports of previous examinations. The arithmetic in Questions 13 and 14 was simply deplorable; indeed, in the latter, no two answers agreed ! Candidates are strongly recommended to take the list of questions set on January 16, and work them out at home with the aid of their text-books, committing well to memory facts unknown to them. The object of the examiners, remember, is not to find fault, but to help the candidates to discover their own deficiencies and to suggest how they may best supply them. In the viva voce questions the candidates on the whole acquitted themselves very well. The questions asked are entirely confined to those matters of which a knowledge is absolutely indispensable to the successful working and management of public parks and town gardens. They are mostly of a simple and practical character, so that any obser- vant worker with a few years’ experience behind him should have no difficulty in answering them quite satisfactorily. The candidates were particularly weak on the point of identifying trees and shrubs from Specimen twigs—although each specimen represented widely divergent “habits of growth,’’ and quite distinctive features assisting recog- emition. | | | i SSS a So many gardeners having now successfully passed this Parks Examination, the Secretary of the Royal Horticultural Society recom- _mends to them the higher “‘ General Examination,’’ which is held annually in spring. Do any gardeners regret their successes in the Parks Employees Examination? Has not the result to themselves, mentally, intellectually, and practically, proved fully, and more than fully, ** worth the while ’’? worth the time and effort devoted to secure a pass—not so much as a step to promotion in wages, but rather for the pleasure and happiness resulting from a better understanding of the \ subjects of their daily care. Surely the answer cannot be anything but ‘‘ Yes ’’; and, therefore, they are asked not to be contented with the progress which they have 205 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. thus far achieved, but to press on to higher ability and honours, and to that greater knowledge which success in the ‘‘ General Hxamina- tion ’’ implies. At the same time it is hoped that candidates low in the list will not be disheartened, but encouraged, by the greater success of their fellows, to work on to higher places next year. With so encouraging a report as only five actual failures there is every hope for those who have won only a third class to work up to the second, and the seconds up to the first class. And with patient endeavour and careful observation, coupled with intelligent inquiry into the reasons and causes for what is done and observed during the coming season, much progress should be made and useful knowledge stored up in readiness not only for the next examination, in January 1912, but to be mt into practice during the whole hfe’s work. It should perhaps be put on record that there is absolutely no difference of merit whatsoever in being placed in Division A or in Division B. A first class in one is as good as a first class in the other. The two Divisions are only kept up for the convenience of certain Public Authorities. GR. PinepER, OwEn THomAS, JOHN W. ODELL, W. CRUMP, Haaminers. Epwarp WHITE, EK. BECKETT, W. WILKS. DIVISION A. Class I. 1. W.H. Thomas, 45 Bennerley Road, Wandsworth Common. Stephen Watson, 108 Fernbrook Road, Lewisham. 3. J. Hurley, 141 Trundley’s Road, Deptford. iw) Chasis ail. 1.. G. Hodsdon, 115 St. Asaph Road, Brockley. 9. J. Chapman, 41 Finland Road, Brockley. DIVISION B. Cassin 1. H. W. Hotten, 76 Harrowgate Road, South Hackney. 2. C. Moody, 18 Warham Street, Kennington Park. Bo Chipperfield, 502 Southwark Park Roa¢, Rotherhithe. 4. A. Duley, 82. Gwennyth Street, Cathys, Cardiff. A. Dummer, 5 Mortlake Terrace, Kew. Wigg, 194 Dunstan’s Road, Hast Dulwich. Baker, 48 Seaford Road, South Tottenham. Qo mE > & I o> Or 18, EXAMINATIONS IN HORTICULTURE, 1911. 8. W. H. Radley, 16 Sach Road, Mount Pleasant Lane, N.E. 9. H. Spashett, 36 Inworth Street, Battersea. 10. C. E. Lewis, Martha Cottage, Lewisham. 11. E. Saunders, Rose Cottage, French Street, Sunbury. 12. E. W. Vince, 7 Cunersdale Road, Hither Green, S.E. 13. Ernest Hickford, Lauderdale House, Highgate Hill. Class ie | @. EH.‘ Harris, 298 Kew Road, Kew. W. G. Knight, 2 Friar’s Road, East Ham. W. M. Salway, 22 Chester Road, Highgate. R. F. Maythorn, 72 Harrogate Road, South Hackney. R. Smith, 119 Dynevor Road, Stoke Newington. | FF. Longmire, 50 Victoria Road, Clapham Common. HK. Staples, Ivy Cottage, Rolfe Road, Charlton. J. Jepps, 128 Dartmouth Park Hill, Upper Holloway, N. A. Morley, 16 Sidworth Street, Hackney. 10. H.E. Mitchell, 45 St. James’s Road, Brixton. Ii. C. A Turner, 2 River Cottages, Chase Side, Enfield. 12. P. J. Thomas, 22 Rutland Road, South Hackney. G. Hill, 31 Thurlow Hill, Dulwich. By Car Sere ONG eee ae W. J. C. Kemp, 100p Hindman’s Road, East Dulwich. F. Williams, 11 Royal Street, Lambeth. 16. Ser. 4; vol. x1. p. 513 ; August 1910).—The fact is stated that on several grafted peach trees more than eighty years old some shoots of almond have just appeared. The trees are in the garden of M. Formont at Montreuil-sous-Bois, and he began to notice the phenomenon two years ago when the first of these almond shoots appeared on a peach tree fifteen years old about three metres above the graft. This year’s shoots are on peach trees of the old variety Mignonne which have made very little flowering wood this year and have borne no fruit, as indeed has been the case with most trees this season. A committee was appointed to inspect the trees, but has so far no theory to account for their behaviour. Certain facts are, however, recorded which may bear upon the subject. The roots of one of the stocks were recognized as those of an almond. It is possible that the peach was a hybrid of the almond and this is a case of a return to the ancestral type, to support which theory we have the almond-peach (A. persicoides DC) from the old Persica Davidiana.—M. L. H. Apples, Three Snout Beetles that attack. By F. E. Brooks (U.S.A. Hap. Sin., W. Va., Bull. 126; January, 1910; 2 plates.) — he plum curculio (Conotrachelus nenuphar Hbst.), apple curculio (Anthono- mus quadrigibbus Say.), and the apple weevil (Pseudanthonomus cra- taegi Walsh) are the three beetles described in this bulletin, all of which do much damage to the apple crop in many parts of Virginia by punc- turing the fruit for the purposes of feeding and egg-laying. Spraying with arsenate of lead or Paris green and jarring the insects from the trees on to white cloths placed below, are among the remedies suggested.—V. G. J. Ambulia sessiflora. By H. Baum (Die Garten, p. 657, Dec. 17, 1910).—A very pretty aquatic for greenhouse or aquaria. It grows easily and quickly, and is also easily propagated by seeds or cuttings, as well as by division. Its native habitat is in India, in ditches for the irrigation of the ricefields. It has pretty white flowers. Ottelia-alismoides is another aquatic from India, resembling at first sight a Sagittaria, and has long lanceolate leaves; later, however, when fully grown, the leaves are large and cordate. The flowers of this NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 235 remarkable plant are white with yellow centre, rather pretty, but they only last a day. Ottelias can only be increased by seeds, and this is rather difficult, as only about 8 per cent. seedlings survived. Aponogeton Dinteri, from South Africa, was first known under the name of A. flavum. Since it flowered and was found to be a new | plant it was named after its discoverer. It resembles the common A. distachyon, but has yellow flowers. Being less prolific than A. distachyon and more difficult to manage, this species is still very rare. Hchinodorus grandiflorus, another grand aquatic from South America. It has large handsonie leaves and panicles of white flowers. It easily ripens seeds, which can be preserved dry, and when sown in ‘the spring they germinate quickly and surely.—G. R. ‘| Dep. Agr. Bur Eniom.. Balls So) Parts June 15, 1910; 3 plates, 22 figs.).—The area at present affected by this pest extends from Les Vegas, N. Mex., on the South to Las Animas, Colo., on the north, and from Cimarron and ‘Koehler, N. Mex. on the west, to points within the Texas ‘‘ Panhandle’ on the east; roughly, 200 miles from north to south, by 150 miles east to west. The caterpillars feed on the grama and buffalo grasses, and in places not only has the grass been eaten to the very roots for miles at a stretch, but the uneaten grass 1s made objectionable to cattle on account of the trail of silk left by the caterpillars, especially when moulting.—V. G. J. ee Chirita rupestris (Bot. Mag. tab. 8333).—Nat. ord. Gesneraceae ; tribe Cyrtandreae. Malay Peninsula. Herb, 1-2 feet high; leaves 2-3 inches long; corolla funnel-shaped, limb, bright blue with a yellow blotch within.—G. H. | , Chlorosis, Sulphate of Iron for. By M. Coffigniez (Jour. Soc. Nat. Hort: Fr.; Ser..4; vol. xi. p. 554; September 1910).—The treatment of trees affected with chlorosis by injections of iron sulphate is here again recommended, and cases are cited where it has been entirely successful. In certain subjects it was found necessary to treat each branch separately, the usual plan of injection into the trunk of the tree not being effectual alone.—M. L. H. Chrysanthemums against a Wall. By M. Andol (Jour. Soc. Nat. Hort. Fr.; Ser. 4; vol. xi. p. 565; September 1910).—An account taken from Le Moniteur d’ Horticulture of a method of growing chrysan- themums suited to those who have no glass-house to receive them. About the ead of September the chrysanthemums were carefully lifted NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 941 with a ball of earth and planted in two rows along a wall facing south, from which the fruit had already been gathered. ‘Tall plants were placed at the back almost touching the wall and dwarf ones in front, the stems of all being so arranged and interlaced against supports that in the blooming season the whole face of the wall was covered with a glowing mass of colour. Seen from the side with the sun full upon the wall the effect is said to have been dazzling. Screens of cloth or straw must of course be provided to protect the plants from frost and excessive wet.—M. L. H. Chrysanthemums, Box for Packing. By M. H. Crépin Jour. Soc. Nat. Hort. Fr.; Ser. 4; vol. xi. p.. 654; October 1910).— A useful contrivance is described for packing chrysanthemums to send by post in such a way that the blooms shall not be injured.—M. L. H. Chrysanthemums, Manure for. By M. Decaux (Jour. Soc. Nat. Hort. Fr.; Ser. 4; vol. xi. p. 633; October 1910).—A description of the results arrived at in growing chrysanthemums in the open in soils con- taining different sorts of manure. The four natural soils in which the tests were carried out contained Nitrogen . : : eo -eil Potash . e493 . | : kilogr f earth. Phosphoric Acid 51059) per Kilogramme Of ear The test rows were five in number :— 1. Without any added manure. 2. With a complete manure, 25 grammes dried blood, 25 grammes burnt horn, and 100 grammes powdered bone to the square metre. Applied as a top-dressing, one dose at half-strength being applied on August 10. 3. Without nitrogen, 50 grammes sulphate of potash and 100 grammes powdered bone per square metre. Applied as above. 4. Without potash, 25 grammes dried blood, 25 grammes horn, and 100 grammes powdered bone per square metre. Applied as above. 5. Without phosphoric acid, 25 grammes dried blood, 25 grammes horn, and 50 grammes sulphate of potash per square metre. Applied as above. Of the above the third row produced the best results in every way, _and the fourth was the worst. | The writer concludes from all the experiments that nitrogen is absolutely harmful in a soil already containing 2.81 per kilogramme, and that potash and phosphoric acid are indispensable. He strongly depre- | | cates the use of liquid manure during the growing season, greatly preferring an early top-dressing to be given not later than August 15. | | ML. H. | Chrysanthemums, History of. By Ferdinand Conillard (Jour. Ss Nar Hon etn sen, 45 vole x... 636; October 1910). An f VOL. XXXVII. : BR | bo 942 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. interesting article on the garden Chrysanthemum, giving a history of the plant, an account of its origin as far as that is known, and a chapter on the classification of varieties according to: (1) presumed origin ; (2) aptitudes and habit ; (3) form of the flowers. M. Conillard considers that none of the existing systems of classifi- cation are really satisfactory. It is by no means certain that there were distinctive Chinese, Japanese, or Indian forms; and again, what is the mathematical difference in size between a large-flowered and a small-flowered Chrysanthemum? what is the exact moment of time which separates an early from a late flowering variety? or what, amid the marked changes which our modern methods of cultivation make in colour, appearance, and date of flowering would be the exact scientific formula which should define a decorative Chrysanthemum? He sug- gests that the perfect system of classification of the future will be based upon a study of the form of the ray florets and semi-florets. which give the flower its distinctive appearance.—M. Ll. H. Codling Moth, New Sprays for the. By C. P. Gillette (Jowr. Econ. Hniom. ii. pt. 1, pp. 29-32; February 1910).—Sulphide of arsenic was used in comparison with lead arsenate. It was made by precipitation of arsenic with hydrogen sulphide. The washed precipi- tate was dissolved in lime sulphur solution of the usual strength. The idea in using this instead of lead arsenate is that it is not soluble in water and is therefore not likely to produce the alleged arsenical poisoning of fruit trees. Good results were obtained against codling moth, for while the control trees gave only 58.9 per cent. of sound apples the sprayed trees gave 93.6 per cent. Nicotine preparations protected the trees to some extent, but were less efficient than the arsenical compounds.—F’. J. C. Codling Moth, Spraying for the. By W. HE. Rumsey (U.S.A. Hap. Sin., W. Va., Dep. Hntom., Bull. 1273: March: I9l0- 2A plates 4 tables, and diagrams).—Entomologists in the Eastern States use a fine mist-like spray with a medium amount of pressure, applied two to four times during the season, the first spraying just after the petals fall. ‘Their Western colleagues think that a coarse high-pressure spray applhed once at the right time (just after the petals fall) will give as good, if not better, results as three or four mist-sprays, their reason being that with the high-pressure spray the poison is forced into the calyx cup of the forming apple, where it remains ready to be eaten by the young worm when it begins to mine into the apple through the calyx end; while with a mist spray no poison is put into this cavity, but is left within the surface of the outer calyx cup, and thus is less likely to be eaten by the worm. This is a preliminary report comparing Hastern and Western methods, and so far as the investigations have proceeded there is little to choose between the two.—V. G. J. NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 243 Coffee-bean Weevil, Additional Notes upon the Breeding of the. By E. S. Tucker (Jour. Heon. Entom. vol. 2, pt. 6, pp. 873- 381. December 1909).—This weevil (Araecerus fasciculatus De Geer) has been previously recorded attacking the green stems of maize (see Jour. R.H.S., vol. xxxvi. p. 774). It attacks a number of different _ plants, including the cotton, breeding in the bolls. Some additional notes on its habits are given and a bibhography.—F. J. C. Cold Resistance of Alfalfa and some Factors Influencing it. By C. J. Brand and L. R. Waldron (U.S.A. Dep. Agr., Bur. Pl. Ind., Bull. 185; September 1910; plates).—The results of a long series of trials of hardiness are reported and it is concluded that lucerne (Alfalfa) ‘““ appears to be quite as diverse physiologically as it is botanically, and in the majority of cases botanical or morphological lines of descent seem to have no correlation with the physiological.”’ It is thought that several different causes may contribute to the hardiness of different strains, e.g. “‘ in some it may be due to the faculty of becoming dormant at the proper time, in others to the habit of growing from deep-seated crowns, in still others to the power of re- establishing a root system quickly when heaving or freezing has broken off the root.’’ By varying the time of cutting so as to leave considerable growth on the field in the autumn, even the strains of inferior hardiness endured though the conditions were severe. The authors suggest that seed should be saved from individuals that pass through severe winters unharmed and that this system should be maintained. They bring but little evidence to show that it would be successful.—F. J. C. Colours, Handy Notebook of. By M. Chantrier (Jour. Soc. Nat. Hort. Fr.; Ser. 4; vol xi. p. 629; October 1910).—A description of a handy guide for identifying shades of colour, which may be carried in the pocket for outdoor work and used in connexion with the more cumbrous colour-chart now in existence. It was the invention of the awidacie— VE Joe Jal Columnea Oerstediana (Bot. Mag. tab. 8344).—Nat. ord. Gesne- riaceae; tribe Cyrtandreae. Costa Rica. Epiphytic herb, or under- shrub; leaves opposite, 5-8 lines long; flowers axillary, solitary, erect; corolla pink, 3 lines long; stamens 4, exserted.—G. H. Coniferae, Remarks on the Oecology of. By Percy Groom (Ann. Bot. vol. xxiv. April 1910, pp. 241-268).—The following problems concerning the north temperate Coniferae are discussed: (1) the cause of their xerophytic foliage and tracheidal wood, (2) the cause of their survival in competition with dicotyledonous trees, and (3) the cause of the suppression of many forms in past ages. The author summarizes his results much as follows: The northern ever- green Coniferae are architectural xerophytes in which the extensive R 2 244 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. surface exposed by the evergreen leaves as a whole renders it necessary for the individual leaves to be xeromorphic in form and xerophytic in structure. This type of structure enables these Coniferae to live in regions where there is a season of physiological drought, in situations varying from dry dunes to moist forests, and from Arctic and Alpine situations to the Tropics. The tracheidal structure of the wood is well suited to the xerophytic evergreen leaves. It is not a bar to progress and to the adoption of the deciduous habit, for in the larch a rapid transpiration current flows through it and the leaves transpire rapidly. The tracheidal structure of the wood more probably provides the conifer with a safety mechanism that is a defence against extinction. With regard to the third problem the author considers that conifers are more easily deranged and killed by sudden injuries, and are attacked by a larger number of serious fungus and insect foes than are dicotyle- donous trees. To their greater vulnerability and smaller powers of repairing injuries we may at least partially attribute the defeat and extinction of many conifers in past ages.—A. D. C. Coniothyrium Fuckelii, Parasitism of. By P. J. O’Gara. (Phytopathology 1. pt. 3, pp. 100-102; June 1911; plates)—This fun- gus is recorded damaging apple twigs and young apple trees, producing canker spots, the surface of which showed numerous minute pycnidia. It was also found on rose and cross inoculations were carried out. A rot is produced by the fungus on apple fruits, first a circular brownish and somewhat sunken area being produced, smooth at first but later becoming wrinkled. Infection usually occurs where the bark has been | bruised or slightly broken by tools or harness in cultivating. (See Journal RWS. xxxiv. p. 222.)-—-Fo JC. Contests for Boys and Girls, Industrial. By G. J. Christie and Henrietta .W. Calvin (U.S.A. Agr. Hap. Sin., Purdue, Circ. 19, November 1909; plates) —Hints on the promotion and organization of the industrial contests which are now becoming a recognized method of furthering the cause of scientific agriculture among the young in Indiana and other States of North America. The boys and girls who mean to enter for the competition form themselves into clubs which meet at stated intervals under the personal supervision of school teachers to further the educational side of the movement, and the contests themselves which are decided at shows held annually in some central hall are in corn-growing for the boys and in bread-making and sewing for the girls —M. L. H. Copper Sulphate and Manganese Sulphate upon the Growth of Barley, The Influence of. W. E. Brenchley (Ann. Bot. vol. xxiv. July 1910, pp. 571-583; 1 plate).\—Experiments were made to ascer- tain the effect of varying concentrations of copper as sulphate on the growth of barley (1) in the absence of nutrient salts and (2) in the presence of the full complement of nutrient salts. The results showed NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. DAD that the action of the poison in dilute solutions is masked by: the presence of the nutrient salts, which thus enable plants when grown in such solutions as water-cultures to endure to a much greater con- centration of the toxic substance than in the absence of nutrients. Copper sulphate, a definite poison to barley, does not have any stimu- lative effect in very dilute solutions, even at so low a concentration as one in ten million. The experiments with manganese sulphate showed that this sub- stance, though not an actual toxic to barley, retards its growth con- siderably if supplied in moderate quantities. Very minute quantities have a decidedly stimulative action both on the root and shoot. he 1D), (Cr Corn, Experiments with. By HE. G. Montgomery (U.S.A. Lap. Stn., Nebraska, Bull. 112; December 1909; plates)—An account of six years’ work in selecting, breeding, and experimental cultivation of Indian corn in Nebraska. The results so far show that: 1. A long type of ear is best. 2. The size of ear depends on environment and is only of import- ance when it is known under what conditions the plant was grown. 3. A medium depth of kennel is to be preferred. 4. Low ears give as good yield and mature earlier. 5. Large or small stalks do not yield as well as stalks just above the medium in size. 6. The amount of leaf does not seem to be related to yield. 7. Strains capable of producing ear-bearing tillers or suckers yield best. 8. Barren plants decrease yield.—-M. L. H. Corn Root-Aphis, Contributions to a Knowledge of. By nee eeiekemn (OU S0A. Dep. Agr. Bir Hniom., Bull. 85; part vi. ; July 12, 1910; 6 figs., 1 plate).—The corn root-aphis (Aphis maidi- radicis Forbes) is one of the many insects that infest the corn plant. Among its other food-plants are pumpkin, squash, strawberries, culti- vated asters, and probably dahlias and French artichokes. It was first noted by Walsh in 1862 and has recived considerable attention since from economic entomologists. In Illinois the eggs are found hatching in the fields from April 8 to May 22, and from ten to twenty-two genera- tions may follow. Sexual forms are produced in the latter part of September and October, and eggs are laid in October and November but do not hatch until the following spring. There is a form. which feeds on fleabanes (Hrigeron) and on wild asters, described by Cyrus Thomas in 1879 as Aphis middletoni. This is probably a distinct species, although further study may show that it is the same as Aphis | maidi-radicis, in which case both forms would be known as Aphis _middletoni Thos.—V. G. J. ¢ Corn Stalk-Borer, The Larger (Diatraea saccharalis Fab.) By | George G. Ainslie (U.S.A. Dep. Agr. Bur. Entom., Circ. 116; Revision QAG JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. of Circ. 16; February 7, 1910; 4 figs.).—This insect was originally an enemy of the sugar cane, but transferred its attention to corn in the southern part of Carolina, where sugar and corn are grown over the same territory. It is the larva of a smoky yellow moth which lays its. eggs in the early evening on the upper side of the leaves. The larvae hatch in from seven to ten days and commence to eat the growing tender tip and upper leafy portion of the plant; they then descend to the lower part of the stalk and tunnel in the pith. This weakens the plant so that a high wind late in the season before the corn is matured breaks off the plants at the surface of the ground. | There are two generations a year, the first one pupates in the stalk and the second in the root. Rotation of crops is the best general preventive of injury from insects affecting field crops, and the thorough early destruction of stalks and stubble remaining on the field is recommended.—V. G. J. Corylopsis Veitchiana (Bol. Mag. tab. 8349).—Nat. ord. Hamamelidaceae. Central China. Shrub 5-6 feet high, of a bushy, rounded habit; leaves elliptic, acute, 3-4 inches long; flowering branches, spicate, 1-2 inches long; calyx greenish-yellow; petals 5, primrose-yellow, crbicular; nectaries 5, sharply 2-dentate.—G. H. Cotton, American Upland, Varieties of. By F. Tyler (WiS.A.- Dep. Agr., Bur. Pl Iind., Bull. 163; Pebruany. Vone; amas and plates).—A descriptive list of all the varieties of upland cotton now in cultivation in America, an explanation of all the terms used on the subject, and some notes on the influence of soil and climate on different varieties.—M. L. H. Cotton Bolls, Plant-Bugs Injurious to. By A. W. Morrill, Ph. D. (UiS-A: Dep. Agr. Bur. Eniom., Bull. 8o-2) ume 14° 1910): 5 plates, 25 figs., 31 tables).—This bulletin deals principally with the conchucla (Pentatoma ligata Say.), but gives descriptions of other insects detrimental to the cotton boll, among which are: The grain bug (P. sayi Stal.), the brown cotton bug (Huschistus servus Say), the green soldier bug (Neyara hilaris Say.), and the leaf-footed plant bugs (Leptoglossus phyllopus L., L. oppositus Say., and L. zonatus Dall.). These pests, in addition to destroying many cotton bolls and thus adding to the injury done by the cotton boll weevil, cause more or less staining of the fibre, which reduces the quality and value.—-V. G. J. Cotton in Leeward Islands, Manurial Experiments with. By H. A. Tempany (West Indian Bull. vol. x. 8, p. 269, 1910).— A record of continued experiments with the results obtained. In St. Kitts the application of manure, on the whole, showed no marked difference in the yield of cotton, the no-manure plot giving a higher average per acre (during five years) than those manured. In Monserrat the largest return (all were high) was given by plot 9 in which sulphate of ammonia (20 lb. of nitrogen) resulted in an in- crease of 312 lb. of seed cotton. NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. DAT But the general results of the experiments in St. Kitts, Monserrat and Antigua are that no appreciable increase is traceable to the applica- tion of manures. If used they might be considered as an investment towards future fertility.—C. H. Li. Cotton in the Leeward Islands, Manurial Experiments with. By H. A. Tempany (West Indian Bull. vol. xi., No. 1, p. 60, 1910). —These notes are a continuation of those given in_ preceding numbers as to the effect of manure on cotton, and the result gives no cause for altering the opinion laid down in vol. x. p. 273, viz., that under conditions obtaining on the Leeward Islands, with soils in moderately good tilth, the application of natural and artificial manures is unremunerative. The experiments cover a period of six years.—C. H. L. Crown-gall and Hairy-root of the Apple Tree, Field Studies Geamileeweby G. G. Hedgecock (U.S.A. Dep. Agr:, Bur. Pl. Ind., Bull. 186, November 1910, plates).—This disease is variously known as “* galls, crown-gall,’’ “* crown-knot,’”’ ‘* hairy-root,’’ ‘* woolly- knot,’’ ““ broom-root, root-knots, root galls,’’ and ‘* fumours.’’ The present bulletin deals with the disease as manifested in the apple and the author concludes as the result of experiment, that, in spite of the apprehension of many growers and investigators, ‘‘ in the case of the milder and usual forms of the disease little or no injury is appreci- able in young orchards. More intense forms may be injurious, but in an orchard these rarely develop from the milder forms.”’ The form of the galls varies in the apple, “‘ soft’’ and ‘‘ hard ”’ galls being distinguished. The former are most common on young trees and vary in size from a pea to a man’s head. They originate in wounds and become coarsely convoluted through unequal growth and curled and distorted masses of wood cells and vessels are gradually formed within the softer tissues. They do not produce roots from their surface and often decay at the end of the growing season. The hard crown galls usually occur on older roots. They are at first similar to the soft galls but later become covered with bark and develop a woody interior. They do not decay but enlarge in the next season, and they often produce roots from their surface. In addition to the galls four forms of “‘ hairy-root ’’ are distinguished. The first is termed “simple hairy-root’’ and is most common on seedlings. It takes the form of numerous succulent roots growing out at right angles either singly or in tufts from an older root or stem. The second form—the ‘“* woolly-knot ’’ form—is common on older seedlings and budded trees. In this numerous similar roots develop from a swelling on an older root or from one of the hard galls. The ‘‘ broom-root’’ form occurs mostly in the Missouri River district on budded and grafted trees. ‘It consists of numerous succulent roots developed by the repeated branching of root ends, which usually grow upwards from their point of crigin towards the surface of the soil. The fourth ‘‘ aerial’’ form >? €6¢ 99 66 9d 66 948 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. occurs: on trunks and hmbs of apple trees, mostly older ones. Swellings occur on the stems, and roots attempt to break through the bark of them but dry up forming small warts upon the surface. This is probably the most common form of ‘‘ crown-gall’’ in this country. The galls are due to the presence of the bacterium Bacillus tume- faciens (see Journal R.H.S. vol. xxxiv. p. 577). The results of numerous experiments are detailed and a large number of observations on the behaviour of trees affected by crown- gall are quoted. There appears to be some difference in the degree of susceptibility in the different varieties and it was found that the disease was not communicable to healthy uninjured seedlings but that wounded seedlings were susceptible. The spread of the disease by the use of diseased scions is very frequent, but after the first year the spread is practically negligible and the pruning and grafting knives are not responsible for much of it, The author believes the crown-gall organism to be so widely distri- buted in the States that any system of eradication must fail, and as the disease, according to the author, rarely does much harm, and does not greatly spread, he advises leaving affected trees. He recommends that wherever possible trees should be budded instead of root-grafted and it may be that the comparative rarity of the root forms of the disease in England is due to the practice of budding instead of root-grafting. Root-grafting has found favour in the States as a means of checking the ravages of woolly aphis. The use of ordinary calico for wrapping erafts proved much better than anything else except rubber, and the cost of the latter is prohibitive. It was more successful in keeping out the germs of crown-gall than waxed cloth, waxed thread, and so on. Other general notes upon careful cultivation are given and the bulletin ends with a list of papers referring to crown-gall. BOS OG. Crown-Gall of Plants: its Cause and Remedy. By HH. F. Smith, N: A. Brown, and C. O. Townsend (U.S:A. Dep. Agr., Bur. Pl. Ind., Bull. 213; February 1911; illustrations).—The authors give a history of our knowledge of the disease in various parts of the world and of the discovery of the bacillus which is its cause (Bacterium tumefaciens). Inoculation experiments were carried out since 1906, and the results of these are here reported. A description of the bacillus, with its staining and cultural char- acteristics, follows. The thermal death point is about 51° C., while the optimum temperature for development hes between 25° and 28° C. It has been found to attack (at least when purposely inoculated into the plant) Compositae, Solanaceae, Oleaceae, Umbelliferae, Vitaceae, Leguminosae, Rosaceae, Cruciferae, Caryophyllaceae, Chenopodi- aceae, Urticaceae, Juglandaceae, and Salicaceae, and natural galls have been studied on peach, apple, rose, quince, honeysuckle, Arbutus Unedo, cotton, poplar, chestnut, alfalfa, grape, hop, beet, salsify, ; Verse NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. QAO turnip, parsnip, lettuce, and willow. In many cases the disease may be readily transmitted from one plant to another. The authors believe that the attack is of serious moment, particu- larly in certain plants, and that though it progresses slowly, it stunts the plant first and finally destroys it, unless removed by extirpation, or by the development of increased resistance on the part of the plant. While the organism is moderately susceptible to the action of germi- cides, it cannot be reached in the tissues of the plants, nor is extir- pation of the diseased tissues and subsequent treatment with germicides always satisfactory. The authors recommend the continuance of rigid State inspection with rejection of diseased nursery stock. Some interesting and suggestive comparisons Heueen this disease and tumours, &c., in animals are made, and the discovery of a new disease on sugar beet (q.v.) is announced.—-F’. J. C. ‘‘Crown Gall,” occurrence in England (Jour. Bd. Agr. vol. xvii. p. 617, November 1910; plate).—A well-known and destructive disease in U.S.A., has occurred in England on plum, rose, raspberry and chrysanthemum plants. Galls occur on crown or collar region of stem and vary in size from a pea to that of a cricket-ball. Though doubt exists as to the exact organism, there is no dispute as to the cause being the presence of a living organism. When trees are not badly diseased development may be arrested by removing the galls, and covering the wounds with a paste composed of 1 part sulphate of iron, 2 parts sulphate of copper, 3 parts quicklime. The most economical course is to remove and burn all infected trees and work quicklime into the soil.— W.. S. Crown-rot, Arsenical Poisoning and Winter Injury. By J..G. erossempacher (US A Hap, Sin., New York, Tech. Bull. 12; December 1909; 8 plates).—The terms crown-rot and collar-rot are indefinite, as they include a rotting of the upper roots and sometimes partial decortication of the trunks. They may be regarded as group names to designate fruit-tree injuries which usually begin at the collar, near the ground line, and frequently at the uppermost roots, and extend both up and down, browning and killing both bark and wood. This kind of injury is more or less destructive throughout the best apple-growing States. The first indication of injury is sometimes the early yellowing of the foliage in the. autumn, such trees being found to have wounds at their crowns or about the upper end of the stocks. In an orchard of 170 Ben Davis trees nineteen were found to be affected, and of these six were so bad as to justify their destruction. The injuries consisted in many cases of long narrow dead regions with more or less decayed _bark surrounded by thin irregular callus ridges of two to three years’ growth. Some trees had only one to three wounds around their crowns | Yanging from one-half to three inches wide and from two to five inches bo 5O JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. long, while others were entirely girdled. The small wounds were usually about the upper angles of the roots, and in cases of completely girdled trees all lateral roots in the girdle were dead and decorticated. Another orchard which was inspected was found to have old crown-rot scars on more than six per cent. of the trees—areas of bare wood of various size surrounded by about thirteen-year-old callus rolls. It is suggested that the injuries all originated the same winter, and that the good soil enabled the trees to recover. Crown-rot has been attributed to parasitic organisms, to arsenical poisoning, and to low temperatures. The author thinks there is htitle doubt that it is due primarily to low temperatures, late maturity of young wood being specially favourable to injury from this cause. . Though parasitic organisms have been found on affected parts there is at present nothing to prove that they are other than wound parasites. Much investigation remains to be done, and the result may be new methods of orchard management which will increase the winter hardi- ness of the trees. At the end of the bulletin is a list of publications bearing upon this and kindred subjects.—A. P. Dendrobium Sanderae (Bol. Mag. ord. Orchidaceae; tribe Hpidendreae. S.-H. Asia. Epiphyte; leaves 2 inches long; racemes 1 inch long, 3-4 flowered; flowers large, white, with purple stripes on the disk and lateral lobes of the lip.—G. H. Dimorphotheea. By J. M. Duvernay (Le Jard. xxiv. 565, p. 264, September 5, 1910; with coloured plate).—This article enumerates the various species of Dimorphotheca, including the now well-known Barberton Daisies, and gave directions for their cultivation.—F. A. W. Diseases of cultivated plants in West Indies, Fungi causing. By C. K. Bancroft (West Indian Bull. vol. x1. 3, p. 235; 1910).— * . A brief descriptive account of those fungi which have from time to time been reported to be injurious to cultivated crops in the West Indies ’’ supported by references to authorities on each fungus. Appendices include: Diseases due to bacteria, diseases due to physio- ‘logical causes. There is also an ner of host plants and of parasites. Ci Hela Diseases of Garden Crops and their Control. By N. J. Giddings (U.S.A. Exp. Sin., West Virginia, Bull. 123, May 1909).—Short notes on the commoner diseases of garden crops, as to the appearance of infected plants, &c., and formule for the simpler remedies are given with directions how to apply them. The author points out that sorne diseases, especially those due to bacteria may be spread by beetles and other gnawing insects, and recommends taking measures to keep them down both under glass and in the open. DD. MS@ Disinfection of Imported Plants. By H. A. Ballou (West Indian Bull. vol. x., 4, p. 3849; 1910).—This paper contains sum- NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 51 el maries of the laws in force in the West Indies at the present time, together with directions for preparing and using insecticides and fungi- cides, and general accounts of hydrocyanic acid gas, carbon bisulphide, sulphur dioxide, Bordeaux mixture, and corrosive sublimate. Refer- ences and titles of books bearing on the subject are given. (1) Hydrocyanic acid gas. Very poisonous. Injurious to leaves of plants. loz. of cyanide for each 300 cubic feet (1 grain to 10 cubic feet). Amount of sulphuric acid is 14 times that of cyanide. Amount of water 14 times that of acid. It is useful against scale, mealy bug and any pest on surface of plant. Plants and leaves must not be wet. Use good cyanide (98 per cent.) and high grade sulphuric acid. _ (2) Carbon bisulphide.—Does not injure foliage and with ordinary care not dangerous to operator. ; Heavier than air and inflammable, penetrates downwards. | 1lb. per 1,000 cubic feet (1lb. to 100 bushels of grain) apply from _ above. For ants, 1 or 2 oz. of liquid, in several doses, stopping up holes. | Improves growth of crops where it has been used. | (3) Sulphur dioxide.—Destructive to lving plants but used to fumi- | gate cotton seed for oil. Kaulls insects and rodents. Very penetrating. Used for fumigating dwelling houses. : Use 5 per cent. gas and leave room closed 24 hours. (4) Bordeaux mixture.—Copper sulphate 4 lb., lime 4 lb., 50 gallons. _ With the addition of Paris green, arsenate of lead, &c., may be sprayed on trees and kill insects as well as fungi. _ Arsenic more adhesive with Bordeaux mixture than without. ' (6) Corrosive sublimate.—Used to treat cotton seed for planting. Also | seed for storing against insects and rodents. Injures tissues of living plants. | 1b. to 100 gallons or loz. to 74 gallons water. Immerse seed completely, shake thoroughly, then dry seed. | (Ce ak aio; ’ 4 _ Dry-Lands in the Great Basin. By F. D. Farrell (U.S.A. Dep. Agr., Bur. Pl. Ind., Circ. 61; July 1910).—Investigations ‘conducted on experimental farms in connexion with State experiment stations with a view: (1) To submit to comparative tests varieties of different grain crops from all sections of the country and from foreign countries having the same climate and soil conditions. | (2) To develop pure types through selection from which to increase seed for distribution and to obtain foundation stocks for further | Iprovement. (3) To produce winter-resistant types in order to extend the area pt winter grain. 252 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. (4) 'To determine the best cultural methods. The experiments were chiefly concerned with grains, wheat, oats, and barley (winter and spring varieties of each), besides which promising results were obtained with alfalfa, while broom-grass, sorghums, peas, corn, potatos, and sugar-beets were also tested. One of the grains tested was ‘‘ Emmer’’ (Black winter var.), little known in the United States, botanically closely related to wheat, but resembling barley, and valuable chiefly as a stock food. It resists draught and has proved extremely hardy in Utah. It produces a high yield and is much relished by horses, hogs, and sheep.—C. H. L. Eelworms (Gard. Mag., No. 2954, June 11, 1910, pp. 455).— Experiments on various methods of destroying eelworms have been carried on by Dr. G. E. Stone, of the Massachusetts experimental station. The use of lime and formalin were found to have little result, and the latter is very injurious to plants. More success was obtained by sterilization with steam pipes to at least 180°. Freezing the soil for a length of time destroys them, also desiccation, but this is difficult to apply if there is any depth of soil. In Germany a catch crop like mustard or rape has been used, the plants being pulled up and destroyed. Flooding of soil or manure to be used destroys many.—H. B. Experimental Results, Interpretation of. By J. B. Wood and F. J. M. Stratton (Jour. Agr. Sci. ul. pt. 4, pp. 417-440).—A fter drawing attention to the need for caution in interpreting experimental results the legitimacy of averaging results is discussed. The method of calculating the probable error is described and its meaning explained. It is found that the probable error in field experiments is about 5 per cent. of the crop. ‘This figure is independent of the size of the plot provided it is 1-80th acre or larger. It is useless trying to measure differences less than about 20 per cent. by comparing single plots whatever their size. If it is desired to measure small differences | the number of plots must be increased either by duplication several | times in the same experiment, or by repetition of the experiment at | several stations, or for several seasons. If the precision desired in | percentage difference between yields is 20 per cent., then 1 plot may | be compared with another; if 15 per cent., then 2 plots are required; | if 10 per cent., then 4 plots; if 8 per cent., then 6 plots; if 6 per cent., then 10 plots; if 4 per cent., then 23 plots; if 2 per cent:, then 91 plots. ( The whole paper is of great importance and very suggestive to | experimenters in all fields.—F’. J. C. Felicia petiolata (Aster petiolatus). By D. Bois (Rev. Hort. | August 1, 1910, pp. 550-2; one illustration).—From the illustration | and description this plant would appear to be well worthy of attention | for sunny rockeries or other situations where a moderately rampant and | NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 253 persistent flowering species, capable of bearing many degrees of frost, can be accommodated. The flowers, which are abundant, are over an inch in diameter, of a pretty mauve tint with a yellow disc, and are produced almost throughout the year in a cold house, and all through the spring and summer in the open. Culture easy, and can be raised either by seed or cuttings.—C. T. D. Fern Breeding, Selective. By Chas. T. Druery (Gard. Mag., February 5, 1910, No. 2936).—Details of the results obtained by sowing spores of carefully selected varieties are given, and the _ parentage of many well-known and very beautiful plants now grown. BB. Formalin, the Effect of, on the Vitality of Seed Grain. By R. Stewart and J. Stephens (U.S.A. Hap. Sin. Utah, Bull. 108; _ April 1910).—These experiments were undertaken in consequence of complaints by farmers that: : 1. The formalin treatment injured the germinating power of the seed to such an extent that the crop yield was seriously affected. 2. The formalin treatment was not effective in destroying smut spores. 3. If for any reason the planting of the treated seed was delayed, it had a tendency to spoil. 4. The formalin sold in the State of Utah had a tendency to lose its strength. 5. The formalin sold in the State was not up to the standard. They are said to have resulted in the following conclusions : | 1. The formalin treatment is effective in preventing the loose and covered smut of oats, the covered smut of barley and bunt of wheat. | 2. The formalin solution, even as dilute as one pound of formalin to sixty gallons of water, reduces somewhat the vitality of the seeds of ‘wheat, oats, and barley. | 3. Oats are more resistant to the influence of formalin than wheat and barley are. i 4. The best strength of solution to use is one pound of formalin to fifty gallons of water. ) 5. The seeds may safely be treated for one hour in a solution of - one pound to fifty gallons of water. 6. If the treated seed be thoroughly dried, it may be safely kept i for at least six weeks after treatment.—M. L. H. Fruits, Accelerating the Ripening of (Gard. Mag., January 15, | 1910, No. 2933, pp. 48).—Professor A. HE. Vinson, of the Arizona q Experimental Agricultural Station, has succeeded in ripening the fruit of date palms in less than three days. It was known that Arabs “applied cloths moistened with vinegar to bunches of dates in order to ‘sweeten up’’ unripe fruits. Sprays of fruit subjected to a vapour | of acetic acid at a temperature of 45°C. for twelve to fifteen hours 254 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. become nearly transparent and ripen naturally without further treat- | ment. | Fresh ripe dates are very soft and deteriorate quickly, due to the | inversion of cane sugar, and the flavour is much injured. By artifi- | cially ripening they could be placed on the table with their full quota | of cane sugar and no loss of flavour.—H. B. | Fruits, Culture of Small. By C. I. Lewis and C. A. Cole (U.S.A. | Hap. Stn., Oregon, Bull. 105; March 1909; 12 plates).—Full details | are given of the routine work of cultivation, gathering, and marketing of |f all the usually grown small fruits, as well as of black caps, cranberries, | and phenomenal berries, the latter, which resemble the loganberry, | being one of Burbank’s productions (dewberry and raspberry). | Strawberry growing has reached a high standard in this State, as | much as $1,500 worth having been picked from a single acre. In the | raising of young plants it is recommended to grow parent plants | specially for that purpose, such plants never being allowed to fruit, nor, during the first-year of growth, to produce any runners, and subse- | quently only half the number they would do naturally (p. 5). Young plants intended for fruiting should be allowed to produce neither fruit | nor runners the first year, and should always be carefully summer | pruned. Many good varieties are self-sterile in the States, needing some variety which is an abundant pollen-producer to be planted in | connexion with them (p. 11).—A. P. | Garden, Botanic, Nongko Djadjar, nr. Lawang in East Java. | By M. Buysman (Die Gart, p. 602, November 19, 1910).—At an | altitude of 1,230 metres. Herminiera elaphiorylon, from Senegambia, || is a tree which seems to be exceedingly rare and difficult to grow; it | has orange-coloured flowers, and the wood is very light and is used for — the same purpose as cork. It grows well here, and there will be a i large quantity of seeds to spare. In its native habitat it invariably — grows near rivers. The pinnate leaves are of a bright green, and the branches and stem have very large sharp thorns. | Hunnemannia fumarifolia grows into a large shrub and flowers | uninterruptedly, but suffers sometimes through heavy rains. Mimosa species grow rapidly, and in less than a year form good- sized trees and are continuous-flowering. Platycodon (Campanula) grandiflora is always in flower, but the plants remain rather dwarf. Carica Papaya fruited six months atte sowing. European weeds, such as Senecio vulgaris and many others, all | quite plentiful, grow and increase as well here asin Hurope. Huropean | fruit and vegetables grow fairly or very well, but they are tasteless. Oranges grow well and fruit quickly, but no matter how long they | remain on the trees they are always green and never sweet; the same happens on the Philippine Islands.—G. R. Grafts, inverse. By L. Damel (Rev. Hort. October 16, 1910; | pp. 469-471; three illustrations.)—An interesting article on inverse | NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. ASD) srafting, such as, for example, the Potato on the Tomato and vice versa, and the effect of stock on scion in these and other cases. The curious fact is mentioned that while the Pear is easily grafted on the Quince, it is impossible to graft the Quince on the Pear, though suc- cessful union in the one case would seem to imply it in the other. Cee Ds Grape-Spraying Experiments in Michigan in 1909. By Lon. A. Hawkins (U.S.A. Dep. Agr., Bur. Pl. Ind. Circ. 65; September 27, 1910; 3 plates, 4 tables).—Black-rot is a most destructive disease of the grape in the eastern United States and is caused by the fungus Guignardia Bidwellu (Hll.). It first appears in the spring in the form of brown spots on the leaves, upon which a number of black pustules develop. These contain the “‘ summer spores,’’ minute rounded bodies which are scattered by the wind and rain. When they alight on the leaves, shoots, stems, or berries they send out tubes which penetrate and destroy the tissues. The affected grapes shrivel up and become -mummied and covered with the spore-containing black pustules. _ “Winter spores ’’ are common on the old mummied grapes in spring and summer, and are an efficient means of reproducing and distributing the fungus. lixperiments have been made with sprayings of (1) Bordeaux mixture from various formule ; (2) neutral copper acetate prepared with 1 lb. neutral copper acetate dissolved in 50 gallons of water; (3) ammon- -iacal copper carbonate prepared by dissolving 6 oz. copper carbonate in three pints strong ammonia and adding it to 50 gallons water; (4) self- boiled lime-sulphur; (5) commercial lime-sulphur. It was found in these experiments that the best fungicide was Bor- deaux mixture made with 4 lb. copper sulphate, 3 lb. lime to 50 gallons water. Five applications of this preparation thoroughly applied com- | pletely controlled the disease. Neutral copper acetate and ammoniacal copper carbonate were rather inclined to injure the foliage, and lime-sulphur mixtures, commercial and otherwise, were not suitable fungicides for grapes.—V. G. J. \ Grease-banding of Fruit Trees. By F. V. Theobald, M.A. PE. E.S. (Jour. Bd. Agr. vol. xvii. p. 542. October 1910).—Experiments extending over six years (1) to find out what insects harmful to fruit trees aré actually caught in the grease-bands and the period of their appearance, (2) the best position to band the trees, (3) the most success- ‘ful class of grease to use. he conclusions arrived at are: (1) Grease- _ banding should be carried out fully from October to mid-April. (2) _, Other injurious insects besides winter moths and their allies are caught. 1) All greases except Tanglefoot, placed directly on the bark are injurious. (4) The bands are best placed not less than 4 feet from the = } bs 4 i ground. (5) Thick parchment paper, grease-proof, if possibie on both psides, is required.—W. S. | Hemp in the United States, The Cultivation of. By Lyster git. Deevey (U.S.A. Dep. Agr., Bur. Pl. Ind., Circ. 57; May 1910).— 2956 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Hemp (Cannabis sativa) is grown for fibre in Hurope, China, Japan, and the United States. The latter use all they grow and import more besides. Hemp is a crop that requires bottom moisture with a rich, alluvial, or loamy soil in which nitrogen and lime are present. After sowing (broad cast and rolled) it requires no further attention till harvesting. It takes 110 days for its growth, and should produce about 1000 lb. of fibre from an acre. The average cost per acre is $30, and gross returns about $50. Cx rn: Hop Flea-Beetle, by EF. H. Chittenden, Sc.D., and The Life History and Control of the Hop Flea-Beetle, by William B. Parker (U.S.A. Dep. Agr. Bur. Entom., Bull. 66; part vi., and 82, part iv.; May 1909-10; illustrated).—These bulletins give very full accounts of the hop flea-beetle (Psylliodes punctulata Melsh), which is a native American species, quite distinct from any species found on hops in England or on the. Continent. The beetle feeds freely on rhubarb, sugar beet, and certain truck crops, but was not known as a serious pest until it began its depreda- tions in the hop fields of the Chilliwack and Agassiz Valleys of British Columbia a few years ago.—V. G. J. Houlletia Sanderi (Bot. Mag. tab. 8346).—Nat. ord. Orchidaceae ; tribe Vandeae. Peru. Herb; pseudobulb broad-oblong; leaves 12 inches long; scape erect, 12 inches long, 2-3 flowered ; flowers large, pale-yellow ; petals nearly orbicular.—G. H. Hydrangeas, New. By R. Rouhard (Rev. Hort. August 16, 1910; pp.. 3886-7; one illustration).—A descriptive list of several obtained by Lemoine et fils, Nantes. Amongst others there are note- worthy ‘ Dentille’ (figured), dwarf and very floriferous; ‘ Bouquet Rose,’ large flowers passing from pink to red rose; * La Lorraine,’ enormous corymbs, similar colours; ‘ Fraicheur,’ enormous corymbs, white, rose-tinted, mauve centre, spotted greenish; ‘ Avalanche,’ fine white; ‘ Ornement,’ rose lilac; ‘ Innocence,’ cream-white petals, undulate; “Mont Rose,’ immense branched panicles flowering succes- sively ; ‘ Mousseline,’ nearly flat panicles, mauve with cream centre; and ‘ Radiant,’ nearly hemispherical corymbs, deep-rose carmine, deepest coloured of the group.—C. 7. D. Ilex Pernyi (Gard. Mag., No. 2976; November 12, 1910, pp. 896).—An interesting holly from China. It appears to thrive under the same conditions which suit the common holly, and attains a height of 12 to 15 feet or more. The leaves are deep green, glossy, of thick texture with spiny margins, small red fruits in axillary clusters. It has a distinct appearance. Seedlings are said to exhibit some varia- han——He Be NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. O57 Impatiens Petersiana. By S. Mottel (Rev. Hort. October 1, 1910; pp. 451-4; one illustration, one coloured plate.)—The latter represents an inflorescence of rich crimson flowers, with rose under- sides and bronzy foliage, very attractive. Plant about two feet high Perpetual flowerer, outside in summer and under glass in winter. Cael Dp: Impatiens peltata and I. Vaughanii. By Sir J. Hooker (Kew Bull. 1911, p. 249).—Species from Malay, the former with peltate leaves and a few small, pink flowers, the latter with lower segments of flower, greenish yellow, spur cream, and other segments deep violet to purple.—F. J. C. Inoculation, Methods of Legume. By K. IF. Kellerman (U.S.A. Dep. Agr., Bur. Pl. Ind., Circ. 63; May 1910; 3.pp.).—This deals with the inoculation of new lands with the bacteria which develop nodules upon the roots of leguminous plants. The advantages of the use of artificial cultures lie in the greater ease of their transportation and application, as well as in the absence of the danger of introducing harmful weeds, which is incident to the method of transferring soil from other fields upon which the particular crops in view develop abundance of nodules upon their roots, though this latter practice is the more certain of the two, especially in the case of alfalfa. Both methods will fail if the crop which is being experimented with is not adapted to the locality, or if the climatic conditions during the growing - season are unfavourable. In the soil transfer method it is reeommended | to sow 200 to 300 lb. per acre on a cloudy day, or towards evening, - and harrow it in immediately, as bright sunshine is very harmful to the | bacteria.—A. P. Inspection in North Carolina, Nursery. By I. Sherman (Jour. _ Econ. Entom. vol. 2, pt. 6, pp. 382-385. December 1909).—Nurseries are carefully inspected and if few trees are found infested with San José Scale these are destroyed and the nursery certified. If large numbers are involved a second inspection is undertaken at the charge of the nurseryman, and if this is insufficient the block is ordered to be | destroyed, and means are taken to see that it is destroyed. All stock is required to be fumigated with hydrocyanic acid gas before being | distributed from the nursery; in doubtful cases this is done by the ‘inspector but usually by the nurseryman. | The qualifications of the inspector are that he should be capable of "recognizing the important insect and fungus pests of the nursery. He | should also be acquainted with nursery practices, customs, etc. | Under the system in vogue the average condition of the nurseries ‘is steadily improving though the scale is found in an increasing number } of nurseries each year.—I’. J. C. Iris Wilsonii (Bot. Mag. tab. 8340).—Nat. ord. Iridaceae ; tribe /Irideae. China. Herb, rhizome short, leaves 1-2 feet long, 3-4 lines VOL. XXXVII. s 258 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. wide; stem 8-12 inches high; perianth: sepals 2 inches long, pale- yellow, spotted with purple; petals erect, 1 inch long, pale yellow ; style arms, deeper yellow.—G. H. Irises, Regelio-cyclus. By I’. Demo (Rev. Hort. September 16, pp. 428-9; coloured plate).—The plate represents two very charmingly tinted forms—‘ Artemis,’ purple hlac, veined with deep purple, with plum-coloured patches, a cross between I. Korolkowu concolor, perhaps the least vigorous of the Regelia section, and I. Mariae, the least floriferous of the Oncocyclus, and yet the offspring is very vigorous, and twenty-two flowers have been counted on one plant; ‘ Isis,’ I. Korolkowu x I. Susiana, is a rosy violet, purple veined, with outer segments mahogany colour, veined with deep brown. Other fine hybrid varieties are described.—C. T. D. Irrigation in Idaho. By James Stephenson (U.S.A. Dep. Agr., Off. Hap. Sin. Bull. 216; September 1909; map).—There is an area of 65,000 square miles in Idaho in which agriculture cannot be carried on without irrigation, and this bulletin contains an account of the various efforts that are being made to provide this irrigation by private enterprise, by water companies under the provisions of irrigation laws, by Government, and by local public bodies. These efforts are still in their infancy, however, and the State irrigation laws themselves are still incomplete as far as regards some of the more thorny questions of private water rights on all the streams and sources of supply and of the relative rights between the citizens of different States claiming water from inter-State streams.—M. L. H. Irrigation Investigations. By J. A. Widtsoe (U.S.A. Exp. Sin., Utah, Bull. 105; August 1909; plates).—An account of a series of experiments undertaken at Utah for the purpose of determining the conditions under which a maximum amount of vegetable substance of best quality may be produced with a minimum amount of water. The methods employed were to grow plants in pots filled with known weights of differently composed soils and to which definite amounts of water were applied. Four different varieties of soil were used, the water was apphed in varying amounts, and the soil was previously treated in various ways. ‘Tables of the results of each experiment are given and a summary of the whole shows that: 1. Cultivation or hoeing largely reduced the evaporation af Gee from bare soils. 2. Cultivation increased generally the yield of dry matter. 3. Cultivation is much more effective on clay and sand soils than on ordinary loam. 4. Oultivation diminished largely the amount of water transpired for one pound of dry matter. 5. Shading diminished greatly the evaporation from bare soils. 6. More water evaporated from bare soils under surface irrigation than under sub-irrigation or when the water stands near the surface. NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 259 7. In the majority of cases surface irrigation gave the largest yields of dry matter, sub-irrigation nearly as much, and standing water the smallest yields. 2 8. Approximately the same number of pounds of water are required to produce a pound of dry matter under conditions of sub- irrigation and standing water, a somewhat larger number is required under conditions of surface irrigation, 9. Probably the number of pounds of water actually transpired for the production of a pound of dry matter is the same under the various methods of irrigation. 10. Sub-irrigation is most satisfactorily on loam soils. 11. The evaporation of water from bare soils increased with the increased saturation of the soil. The increase in the lots was usually much larger than the increase in saturation. Heavy irrigations should, therefore, be followed by immediate, careful, and thorough cultivation. : 12. Increasing the saturation of soils increased in a somewhat larger ratio the yields of dry matter. 13. Approximately the same number of pounds of water are required under various conditions of soil saturation for the production of one pound of dry matter. 14. The amount of water actually transpired for each pound of dry matter appears to be somewhat lower under conditions of high saturation. 15. On fertile soils heavy applications of water are not likely to be so wasteful as on infertile soils. 16. The yield of dry matter was much res on soils that had | rested during the three preceding years than on soils that had been cropped during the same period. 17. The number of pounds of water required for one pound of dry matter was much smaller on the soils that had been bare than on those that had been cropped during the preceding three years. 18. Fertile soils will produce crops with a smaller amount of water than will unfertile soils. | 19. The additions of fertilizers to infertile soils enables crops to | produce dry matter at a lower water cost. _ 20. Soils vary greatly in their relationship to plants and water. | 21. The seasons have a strong effect upon the yield of dry matter and upon the amount of water required for the production of one pound f of dry matter. | 22. The number of pounds of water required for the production of a pound of dry matter varies greatly with the crop, the soil, the season, /the method of irrigation, and the cultivation. In general, however, the | amount of water required for the production of dry matter is very ‘much higher in an arid region than in regions of abundant rainfall. The conservation of moisture is therefore of greater importance in the west than in the east of N. America. see 260 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. 23. Summer fallowing should be practised on dry farms, first, to store the precipitation of two or more years for the use of one crop, and secondly, to set free an abundance of plant food which will enable crops to mature with less water. The total dry matter referred to in these experiments refers to the part of the plant above ground, excepting in the case of the sugar-beets in which the roots and leaves were weighed together.—M. L. H. Irrigation in N. Dakota. By T. R. Atkinson (U.S.A. Dep. Agr., Off. Hap. Stn., Bull. 219; September 1910; maps).—A short account of the general features and irrigation possibilities of N. Dakota, a history of recent legislation on the subject, and a list of the various irrigation schemes which have been or are in process of being carried out throughout the State.—M. L. H. Jacobinia suberecta (Bot. Mag. tab. 8350).—Nat. ord. Acan- thaceae; tribe Justicaeae. Uruguay. Herb, leaves 24 inches long; cymes peduncled, 5-10 flowered; corolla 2-lipped, bright scarlet, 1+ inches long.—G. H. Juneaceae, Parasitic Root Diseases of. By E. J. Schwartz (Ann. Bot. vol. xxiv. July 1910, pp. 511-521).—The roots of Juncus Bufonius, J. articulatus, and J. lamprocarpus are found to be subject to attacks of two distinct parasites—viz. the fungus Hntorhiza cyperi- cola and the Myxomycete Sorosphaera Junci. The life-history of S. Junci is dealt with in detail. It usually gains entrance to the plant by the root hairs, though direct infection through the cells of the young root is also probable; it is first noticeable as an amoeba-like body. The outer cells only of the root are infected, and there is no hypertrophy as in the case of S. Veronicae or Plasmodio- phora. The amoebe increase in size, but do not coalesce to form plasmodia. Ultimately they give rise to a mass of spores. In the case of Hntorhiza the roots infected form small tubercles, the cells of the cortex being occupied with the fungus. Infection appears to take place by means of the entry of conidia into the root hairs. The mycelium penetrates the root and gives rise to masses of dark spores in the cortical layers. Hntorhiza is probably allied to the Ustilagineae.—A. D. C. Leafroller, The oblique-banded. By E. Dwight Sanderson and | Al D. Jackson’ (Jour. Econ. Etom: voly a1. pb. 6; spp!) 8oi-20as December 1909; plates)—The larve of this tortrix moth (Archips | rosoceana Harris) occasionally cause severe damage to roses and a bad | case is here reported and many new details concerning its life history are | given. The pest had been imported into the New Hampshire nursery on ‘ Killarney ’ roses from Ohio, and had spread rapidly through the house. When the attack is mild the lower leaves only are damaged but where it is severe the terminal leaves are rolled together and the ~ larva burrows into the bud thus checking growth and destroying flowers. | NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 261 It is widely distributed in the United States and feeds on a variety of plants. The larve appear in spring and attack the young foliage as soon as it opens. These larvee mature by the end of May, and a second brood . 1s produced. The eggs are laid on the lower leaves. It is not known how the insect passes the winter but it appears probable that the larval state persists through the winter. A description of the moth is given in the Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila. 347 (1860), and of the larva, pupa and egg masses here. The larva is generally ight green but varies to a reddish or brownish green and generally has a darker green stripe along the back; the head is dark brown or black with brown mottling. The eggs are often parasitized and this keeps the pest well in check as a rule. Fumigation with hydrocyanic acid was found ineffective but spray- ing with lead arsenate promised well, though hand picking would seem the most effective measure when roses are affected.—F’. J. C. Legislation in the West Indies for the Control of Pests and Diseases of Imported Plants. By H. A. Ballou (West Indian Bull, vol. xi., 3, 1910, p. 197.)—A summary of the laws passed for the above purpose by the Governments of Jamaica, Trinidad, Wind- ward and Leeward Islands. | The provisions of these laws fall under four heads: ~ (1) Total prohibition. (2) Destruction of badly-infested plants on arrival. (3) Treatment of plants to destroy pests or diseases known or sus- | pected. (4) Periodical inspection with power to destroy if necessary. (Crs Sau ag Legumes, Additional Notes on Native, in Nebraska and Kansas. By Joseph Allen Warren (U.S.A. Dep. Agr., Bur. Pl. Ind., ) Circ. 70; September 1910).—Being a continuation of the oihesrratene made in previous years to confirm or modify conclusions. It would _ appear that there are more nodules on the roots of annual than peren- : nial legumes. It is possible but not confirmed that the wild legumes | may be able to inoculate the soil for cultivated crops (such as clover or alfalfa). Nodules were not discovered on the roots of non-leguminous _ plants with the exception of the buffalo berry. The most important | plants in number and distribution belonged to the genus Psoralea. 4 C. AL, il Lime Cultivation, Notes on. By H. A. Ballou (West Indian | Bull. vol xt -INo ol, p. 39, 1910): —The use of experiment plots in Monserrat has Shoe that Soe arelhin hoeing and clean cultivation pro- /duce great vigour of growth, and heavy early bearing, but at the expense of severe attacks of scale insects, together with a hability to | ‘root disease, and possibly a premature weakening of the constitution. | The principal scale insect pests of limes, are the purple, white, and green scales, of which the first two are most injurious. Their natural %62 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. enemies are insects (ladybirds, &c.), and parasitic fungi. The latter attack all three scales—C. H. L | Lime-Sulphur Mixtures, Experiments with home-made con- centrated. By P. J. Parrott and W. J. Schoene (U.S.A. Hap. Stn., New York, Bull. 330; December 1910).—A number of experiments with home-made concentrated lime-sulphur spray mixtures were car- ried out and the results are here reported. A new formula is suggested, VIZ. Quick (unslaked) ime . ‘ : 36 lb. Sulphur : : 80 lb. Water . : ; 50 gals. The mixture may be tea ia aa diluted as required, the dilution being such that the Beaumé hydrometer gives a concentration of about 44°.5 B. for a spray suitable for use against San José Scale, 3°.5 B. for use against pear leaf blister mite, and 1° B. for use as a summer spray on apples against scab, &c. Success was attained in most cases when the wash was used against these pests and growers appear to be well satisfied with it, apparently preferring it to Bordeaux mixture. Several instances of burning of foliage especially in pears were reported but these were soon obscured by the rapid growth of the shoots and their results were discounted by the superior crops secured through freedom from disease and insect pests. Bordeaux mixture frequently causes russetting of the fruit, but no such effect was produced upon the apples by use of the lime- sulphur mixture. Various causes are suggested to account for this burning but it is evident that the true reason has not yet been definitely settled. Toes Cl, Lime-Sulphur Wash, Chemical Investigation of best condi- tions for making. By L. L. van Slyke, A. W. Bosworth, and C. C. Hedges (U.S.A. Hap. Sin., New York, Bull. 329; December 1910). —The object of the investigation carried out and here reported was to ascertain under what conditions the compound made by boiling together sulphur and lime should contain the greatest quantity of calcium pentasulphide (CaS,). The amount of sediment is least when the ratio of lime to sulphur is about 1 : 2 and increases with the increase or decrease of the ratio of lime to sulphur. The proportion of sulphur that goes into solution is greatest when the amount of sulphur used is not more than 2°25 times the amount of lime used. The nature of the sulphides produced depends largely upon the pro- portions in which the lime, sulphur, and water are used, and when the ratio of sulphur to lime is largest and the ratio of lime and sulphur to water is less than 3 : 1, then the largest proportion of pentasulphide is produced. As a result of the investigation it is recommended that the standard concentrated lime-sulphur wash should be made by slaking 36 lb. of NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 263 lime (pure water; if not pure more must be taken) with ten gallons of hot water added a little at a time; while the slaking is proceeding add 80 lb. of finely divided, high-grade sulphur, and when slaking is completed add enough water to make up to 50 gallons. The mixture should be boiled for one hour keeping the water up to the original level. It is suggested that the lime to be used should be tested for impur- _ ities by boiling one part of it with two parts of sulphur for one hour in plenty of water. The quantity of sediment left will indicate the degree of impurity.—F’. J. C. Liver of Sulphur, The Fungicidal Properties of. By F. W. Foreman, B.A., F. I. C. (Jour. Agr. Sct. i. pt. 4, pp. 400-416; Decem- ber 1910).—hiver of sulphur is a mixture of various compounds of potassium and sulphur or sodium and sulphur. Commercial samples were found to contain free sulphur, free alkah, sulph-hydrates, sul- phides, polysulphides, sulphites, thio-sulphates, and thionates of either potassium or sodium. When moistened sulphuretted hydrogen was evolved continuously. It is evident from the figures given that great . variation exists between the various preparations on the market. | In order to ascertain to what the fungicidal value of the compound was due attempts were made to germinate spores of Botrytis cinerea in _ the various constituents of the substance respectively, and the author - concludes that the ‘‘ most potent fungicidal agent in the whole mixture ”’ _ was the free alkali soda, the potassium hydroxide being also poisonous _ but to a'smaller extent. The use of soda instead of potash in the manu- | facture of the liver of sulphur is therefore recommended. _ The spores of American Gooseberry mildew were affected in the same general way as those of Botrytis but they were not found to germinate satisfactorily under laboratory conditions. A method of analysis of commercial liver of sulphur is proposed. | ls le (O | Manganese in Horticulture. By M. H. Bartmann (Jour. Soc. Nat. Hort. Fr.; Ser. 4; vol. xi.; August 1910; p. 530).—As a result of some chemical experiments conducted by M. Gabriel Bertrand the idea occurred to him of using manganese as a fertilizer. The most important experiments in this direction were first undertaken by the i Japanese. They achieved wonderful results from its application to “rice, Cryptomeria japonica, and many vegetables, the good effects ' being produced, however, only when it was employed in the form of carbonate of manganese. _ In Italy manganese sulphate was found to be of great value, though | Manganese dioxide was quite inefficacious, and experiments in France, | Austria, and Holland all showed marked results from its use. | : Wie) TOR TEE | Micromeles caloneura (Bot. Mag. tab. 8335).— Nat. ord. | Rosaceae; tribe Pomeae: Western China. Tree or shrub; leaves ey ey. 264 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. elliptic, oblong, 24-34 inches long; corymbs 3 inches across; flowers + inch across; corolla white; fruit globose-pyriform brown.—G. H. Mole, The Common. By Theo. H. Scheffer (U.S.A. Hap. Stn. Kansas, Bull. 168; illustrated).—An interesting account of the life and habits of the common mole (Scalops aquaticus). The author recommends trapping as the surest means of getting rid of moles, although poisoning with strychnia sulphate is frequently practised with good results. Raisins poisoned by removing the seeds and inserting crystals of strychnia have also proved effective when placed in the runways.—V.G. J. Mosquitoes, Preventive and Remedial Work against. By LO, Howard, Ph:D\, (U.S-As Dep. Agr. Burs Bnivom = Balliss- June 20, 1910).—An interesting account of the crusade against mos- quitos and malaria, which is being carried on vigorously in many parts of the world. The chief methods of extermination and prevention are: (1) the draining of all marsh lands, especially salt marshes (the land thus | drained and reclaimed can in most cases be made agriculturally useful) | | (2) abolition of accidental breeding places, such as surface water, rub- | bish heaps where water may accumulate, and catch basins in sewers ; (3) encouragement of certain natural enemies of the mosquito, 1.e., gold-fish, minnows, stickle backs, and dragon-flies; (4) the application of a surface film of low-grade fuel oil, kerosene, or petroleum on tanks, ponds, or any water that is known or suspected as a breeding place. The writer considerately includes in the bulletin remedies for those who are unfortunately bitten; these are glycerine, soap, naphthaline moth-balls, and a liniment composed of 30 grains of iodine to 1 oz. of saponated petroleum, all of which have proved efficacious.—V. G. J. Nectarine ‘President Viger.’ By Pierre Passy (Rev. Hort. October 16, 1910; p. 76; coloured plate).—Raised by M. A. Chevreau, Montreuil, from a stone of a clingstone nectarine received from the Cape, and sown owing to the brillant colouring of the fruit. The result is a much improved freestone nectarine of robust character and easy culture and very handsome.—C. T. D. Neoglaziovia concolor (Bot. Mag. tab. 8348).—Nat. ord. Bro- _meliaceae; tribe Billbergieae. Brazil. Herb, stem very short; leaves 5-8, linear white lepidote, 14-2 feet long, 1 inch wide; raceme terminal ; peduncle white woolly; perianth, calyx, scarlet; petals violet.—G. H. Nicotiana, hybrid (Tabaca x sylvestris var. “Madame Maurice Granel.”) By D. Bois (Rev. Hort. September 1, 1910; p. 397; one illustration).—As a result of crossing these two species one plant of the | second generation has assumed a remarkably robust growth, about | 7 feet high, with huge leaves and large white flowers, and has stood |_ several winters in the open, merely mulched with leaves. The photo- l ¢ NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 265 graph shows a fine specimen well adapted as a bold ornamental plant of fine habit.—C. T. D. Nitrogen Fixation in Colorado Soils. By W. P. Headden (U.S.A. Hap. Stn., Colorado, Bull. 155; February 1910; 8 plates).—In this State complaints have been common that notwithstanding the raising of the standard of agricultural practice results have not been so good as formerly, and an impetus was given to the scientific investi- gation of the cause by the sudden death of a large portion of an estab- lished orchard in the early summer of 1909 (p. 5). The trouble first showed itself as a scorching of the tips of the leaves, which spread over the whole leaves and killed them and in many cases the whole tree, as many as 200 trees dying in a single orchard during the summer. This occurred in several sections of the State and on all kinds of soils, some of the trees being as much as twenty-seven years old. There was only one thing common in all cases, and that was the brown colour of the surface soil (p. 6). Complaints of ‘‘ brown spots ’’ on which nothing would grow have been common for many years, and they are often erroneously called “‘ black alkali spots’”’ locally. There is no doubt they are becoming more common, and though at first they were reason- ably called “* spots ’’ by comparison with the area of the land, they are now often several acres in extent and may be regarded as an outward and extreme manifestation of a condition of things which is becoming very common. Sometimes the affected areas are shining in appearance as if wet or oily, though in reality dry; sometimes there is an incrustation of the surface soil, while underneath, to a depth of an inch, or even as much as three inches, the soil is of a mealy character and contains crystals which glisten when the surface is turned over with the foot (p. 18). Analysis of the soil of affected areas show them all to possess exces- Sive quantities of sodic nitrate—as much as 6.54 per cent. in an air-dried sample from the top inch of an area of some eight or ten acres, and 5.6% per cent. in a similar sample from two inches of the surface of a smaller area, while a sample taken to the depth of a foot contained 2.83 per - cent. of sodic nitrate, equal to 56 tons to the acre in the first twelve inches (p. 48). The question of the source of these vast stores of nitrate is being investigated, but much preliminary work has been done and the author has no doubt that they have been, and are being, obtained from the atmosphere by the nitrogen-fixing bacteria present in the soil. The explanation of the sudden dying of established orchard trees is that the accumulation of nitrates in the surface soil was carried down to the roots by a fall of rain at the time when they were most active (p. 44), trees having been experimentally killed in exactly similar fashion by the application of heavy doses of nitrate of soda. There are several things common to these infected areas (p. 45). They are all so situated that while moisture is not excessive there is an adequate supply of it. The Surrounding soils are almost uniformly poor in nitrogenous matter and * 266 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. rich in carbonate of lime, and in places where there is a comparatively even high temperature for goodly periods at a time. The bacterial flora, which is able to fix nitrogen from the air, is of very wide distribution in the Colorado soils, and it is thought that with a combination of such favourable conditions as these they develop so vigorously as to produce the effects recorded. It is suggested that the nitrates of Chile and Peru may have had to similar origin.—A. P. 3 Nitrogen Fixation in Colorado Soils. By W. P. Headden (U.S.A: Hap. Stn., Colorado, Bull. 160; May 1910).—This deals further with the investigations which formed the subject of Bulletin 155 (see above), and confirms the conclusions advanced there. It has been found that one species of the nitrogen-fixing germ, which is very common locally, produces a brown pigment, while nitrate of soda applied to the soil in large quantities produces the same mealiness of condition which is one of the distinguishing features of the ‘‘ brown spots.’’—A. P. Nut Culture. By B. C. J. Lewis (U.S.A. Agr. Hap. Stn., Oregon, Circ. 3; 1908).—Some notes on the propagation and general cultivation of walnuts, filberts, and almonds in the State of Oregon, where walnut-growing is said to be becoming an important industry. The soft-shell type of walnut such as the “ Santa Barbara’ is said to bloom too early to avoid the late frosts in Oregon, where the hard shell or French type is the most suitable to grow.—M. L. H. Nuts, Snout Beetles that injure. By F. HK. Brooks (U.S.A. Ezp. Sin., W. Va., Bull. 128; March 1910, 6 plates, 8 figs.)—The forests of West Virginia are rich in nut-bearing trees and shrubs, 40 to 75 tons of chestnuts being marketed by several counties during favourable seasons. Almost all varieties of nuts are attacked by the larve or grubs of over a dozen different species of snout beetle, frequently 50 per cent. of chest- nuts kept for a week or so after gathering become ‘‘ wormy.’’ ‘These infested nuts are unfit for food, and do not germinate when planted. With a few exceptions the beetles issue from the earth in July and | August, and eggs are laid in the nuts and hatch in one or two weeks, the larvee feeding on the kernels. When full grown they leave the nuts through round holes that they bore in the shells, and enter the soil where they make a small cell in which to pass the winter months. In June, July and August they change to pups, and after a short time transform to the adult stage. Several methods of control are suggested by the author, but spring and summer cultivation of the soil to destroy the cells, and burning the infested nuts are among the most practicable, the pests being difficult to deal with on account of their habits of feeding.—V. G. J. Oaks, Mildew in (Jour. Soc. Nat. Hort. Fr.; Ser. 4; vol. xi. p. 587; October 1910).—A fungoid disease of the oak called here Oidium, or Blanc du Chéne, had during 1907 and 1908 spread rapidly NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 267 in Europe and N. Africa, and was beginning to attain disquieting pro- portions. It has suddenly subsided, however, through the attack of another fungus of the genus Cicinnobulus which has increased under thé influence of the same climatic conditions which favoured the growth of the Oidiwm and which apparently destroys this last pest by attaching itself to its mycelium and conidia.—M. L. H. Orchard Mites, Two Common. By George P. Weldon (U.S.A. Hap. Stn., Colorado, Bull. 152; October 1909; 7 figs.).—This bulletin deals with the brown mite (Bryobia pratensis Garman), and the red spider (Tetranychus bimaculatus Harvey). The brown mite does not confine its attention to fruit trees, having been first noticed as a clover pest. . : After many experiments with tobacco and other sprays, the author has come to the conclusion that flowers of sulphur, 1 lb. to 3 gallons water, with sufficient soap to make the mixture adhesive, is a per- fectly effective remedy for both pests when used as a summer spray. Wa Grek Oyster-shell scale, and the Scurvy Seale, The. By A. L. Quaintance (U.S.A. Dep. Agr. Bur. Eniom., Circ. 121; April 30, 1910; 2 figs.).—The Oyster-shell scale (Lepidosaphes ulmi L.) and the scurvy scale (Chionaspis furfura Fitch) are, with the exception of the San José scale (Aspidioius perniciousus Comst.), more fre- quently the subject of inquiry by orchardists than all other scale insects combined, and are often mistaken for the more serious San José scale. The oyster-shell scale is the more important of the two, but while it is unusual for either species to actually kill a tree, inestimable damage may be done by stunting and retarding the growth. It has a wide range of food plants, but is commonly found on the apple, maple, poplar, horse-chestnut, willow, and lilac. The adult female scales resemble a long narrow oyster shell, about one-eighth of an inch long, grey, brown, or dark brown in colour. The male resembles the female scale in colour and shape, but is smaller and possesses at the posterior extremity, a small flap or hinge which permits the exit of the adult male. The scurvy scale is a native of North America, and occurs princi- pally on rosaceous plants and also on currants and gooseberries, but is seldom abundant enough to cause injury or require treatment. The female scale is dirty grey in colour, and irregularly pear- shaped, the male scales being much smaller, elongate, snowy white, with three distinct keels extending along the back. In orchards well sprayed for San José scale, during the dormant period, these two pests will rarely prove troublesome. Preparatory to spraying, however, the trees should be carefully pruned, and any dead and weakened wood cut out.—/. G. J. - Palestine, Agricultural and Botanical Explorations in. By Aaron Aaronsohn (U.S.A. Dep. Agr., Bur. Pl. Ind., Bull. N. 180; 268 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY, August 1910; plates)\—The author is well known for his discovery on Mount Hermon of a wild emmer from which our cultivated types of wheat and related cereals seem to have been derived. This bulletin calls attention to the similarity in general topography, climate, vegetation, and agricultural and economic possibilities between Palestine and the State of California, and gives a long list of economic plants and of fruit trees which might profitably be introduced from Palestine into California, either to serve as stocks or as useful new varieties. He then gives an account of the circumstances which led up to his finding the wild emmer (Triticum dicoccuwm dicoccoides). The cultiva- tion of some form of wheat began long before the dawn of history, and it was only in the nineteenth century that the question of an original ancestor of our cultivated varieties began to be scientifically considered. Kyen then, after the abandonment of several untenable theories, the conclusion was come to for a time that while Hordeum spontaneum was the original wild form of barley, and Secale montanum was the prototype of cultivated rye, the genealogical record of wheat had dis- appeared for ever and that its lfe history could be written only hypothetically. Wheats have been classified as follows :— In the section Eutriticum there are three species, T'riticum mono- coccum (einkorn) Trit. polonicum (Polish wheat) and, thirdly, a collective species Triticum sativum. Triticum sativum is divided into three small species : — T. dicoccum (emmer), T. Spelta (spelt), T’, tenax (common wheats). Of these 7. tenaxz is subdivided into sub-species : I’. vulgare (wheat), I’. compactum (short-eared wheat), T. turgidwm (Poulard wheat), I. durwm (durum wheat). This classification is essentially artificial and the distinction between the groups is very difficult to maintain. The behaviour of crosses and hybrids also indicates a very close relationship among the so-called species, 7’, monococcum alone refusing to hybridize with the rest. The others pass so gradually into one another that it seems more than probable that all existing wheats belong really to one species. When we come to the consideration of what the original prototype of our wheat must have been, there are certain characters whose existence we may pre-suppose. Among these is undoubtedly a fragile rachis. All who have studied the question agree that a rigid rachis is an acquired characteristic developed by man, and has a tendency to destroy the plant’s natural capacity to disseminate itself. Again, it would be needful that the grain in its wild state should remain fixed in its glumes as a general protection against premature germination, decay, and destruction by enemies, while this is a peculiarity which makes the grain trouble- NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 269 some to harvest, and prevents thrashing by flails, and which man set himself first to overcome, until naked grains and a rigid rachis have become the rule and cultivated wheat is incapable of perpetuating itself without the intervention of man. Among cultivated wheats there are _ still three which retain the brittle rachis, einkorn, emmer, and spelt. Of these there seem sufficient botanical or historical reasons for rejecting two—einkorn and spelt—as the progenitors of cultivated wheats, while emmer is the species of grain of which we have the oldest records. Durum wheat has been found in Egypt in some tombs of the first dynasty, that is about B.c. 4000, but emmer, though it has entirely given place to durum wheat in Egypt to-day, is found in far greater abundance and in all the tombs. It has been found in the lake dwellings of Wangen and Robenhausen which date back to the end of the neolithic epoch, and is thus the only species which has been cultivated from the very beginning of civilization. We are therefore justified in asserting it to be the progenitor of our cultivated wheat and in considering it so desirable to find the emmer in its wild form. In 1873 Kornicke discovered among stems of Hordeum spontaneum in the herbarium of the National Museum of Vienna, gathered on Mount Hermon, part of an ear of a graminiferous plant which he considered to be a wild wheat and which resembled the emmer. With unaccountable forgetfulness he did not speak of this discovery in the work on cereals he was then preparing, and it was only much later that he reported it and vainly urged all botanists who went into the neigh- bourhood of Mount Hermon, and the Academies of Vienna and Berlin to turn their attention to this subject. In 1904, however, Mr. Aaron- sohn was in Upper Galilee and made a special unsuccessful expedition to Mount Hermon to search for this emmer which had definitely taken the name of Tritrium dicoccum dicoccoides. In 1906 he again went to Upper Galilee on the same errand and this time in the vineyard of . the Jewish Agricultural Colony at Rosh Pinar, at the foot of Jebel Safed, he discovered the plant for which he was seeking in a crevice of a rock of nummulitic limestone. Still other expeditions resulted in the discovery of an astounding number of forms of T. dicoccum dicoccoides not only in the neighbourhood of Mount Hermon but all over the countries of Moab and Gilead. Mr. Aaronsohn also gathered a plant of wild rye, Secale montanum, which had always hitherto been said not to belong to the Hast at all. His researches further revealed the wide range of T'. dicoccum dicoccoides which is always found in company with Hordeum spontaneum, and which apparently grows only in crevices of rocks where there is only a thin layer of soil, in the most arid situations and fully exposed to the sun. The only formation in which it does not thrive seem to be the Senonian rocks and the Nari con- glomerate. All the facts and details collected by the author seem to him to prove conclusively that this Triticum was undoubtedly the pro- totype of all cultivated wheats and that the cultivation of cereals must have originated in Syria and Palestine, or in closely adjoining localities, where in some parts the hills are sown so thick with emmer and wild 270 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. barley that they look like fields of unweeded crops, and where pre- historic man was in consequence not so exclusively a hunter and shep- herd as he has been represented, but learned probably at a very early period to gather and preserve grain. He also considers that the fact that T. dicoccum dicoccoides endures the most extreme climatic con- ditions points to an important economic future for the plant as the possible parent to a race of wheats fit for the needs of many semi-arid regions of all four continents where at present no wheat will grow, and it may so increase materially the world’s supply of food.—M. L. H. Parasites of Gipsy Moth (II.), Deseription of Certain Chalci- doid. By J. C. Crawford (U.S.A. Dep. Agr. Bur. Entom., Tech. ser. 19, Part II.; April 80, 1910; 16 figs.).—Technical results from the Gipsy Moth Parasite Laboratory. ° The new species described in this paper came from material imported from Japan .and Europe for the purpose of rearing parasites of the gipsy moth and brown tail moth.’’—V. G. J. Parasitic Fungi, Researches on the Life-history of. By C. K. Bancroft (Ann. Bot. xxiv. April 1910, pp. 359-371; 1 plate).— In the first of this series of investigations the author gives an account of artificial cultures and infection experiments with Cladosporium her- barum. He shows that the life-cycle is composed of two conidial forms —one a parasitic form, Hormodendron, and the other a saprophytic form, Cladosporium. Hach form is capable of giving rise to the other, and the life-cycle appears to be complete without the intervention of an ascigerous stage. The Hormodendron is a summer form which may produce disease on the leaves of several species of plants. When the leaves die the Cladosporium form develops. The plants employed were Brassica oleracea, Cucumis spp. Arctium Lappa, Catalpa big- nonioides, Althaea, Malva, Circaeo, Funkia, Phlox, and Digitalis, all of which were readily infected by Hormodendron. Conidia of Clado- sporium, when placed on living leaves, give rise to conidia of Hormo- dendron; direct infection of living leaves by Cladosporium was not obtained. In artificial cultures Cladosporium was found to give rise to Hormo- dendron if the temperature was moderately high, but at a lower tem- perature it reproduced itself. In winter Cladosporium exists in the form of microsclerotia, which on the advent of spring germinate and give rise to Cladosporium spores. ‘The latter on germination give rise to conidia of Hormodendron. The author shows that C. herbarum Link and C. epyphyllum Nees are one and the same plant, and gives a full list of synonomy. Ae Dir: Ce Philadelphus ‘Virginal. By G. T. Grignan (Rev. Hort. September 1, 1910, pp. 407-9; two illustrations.)—Depicting young and adult plants of this variety, the latter a large shrub bearing a dense enveloping mass of large rose-like double white flowers. Raised by NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. Py MM. Lemoine. A number of other forms are also described as of great beauty, but this is one of the élite —C. T. D. Phlox ‘Comtesse de Jarnac,’ A variegated. By Georges Bellair (Rev. Hort. October 1, 1910, pp. 449-50; 1 illustration).— Described as a very finely variegated form, the leaves being broadly margined with pure white and in the vicinity of the inflorescence entirely white, presenting a very good effect. The flowers are poor, and it is advised to disbud entirely to encourage the foliage effects. Propagated by buds from least variegated parts or by root division.—C. T. D. Phosphate Fields of Idaho, Utah, and Wyoming. By W. H. Wagaman (U.S.A. Dep. Agr., Bur. Soils, Bull. 69; June 1910; 12 tables and map).—These States contain one of the largest phosphate areas at present known, the beds being thick and readily workable, and of high quality. As phosphate rock is considered to be one of the natural resources which is apparently being most rapidly depleted, some 6,700 square miles of the public domain which are considered to include the most valuable of these deposits have been withdrawn from all form of entry, and two geological Survey parties were engaged upon them in 1909, this bulletin containing the results of the work in the matter of sampling and analysing the phosphate rock (p. 8). The deposits are interstratified with limestones and quartzites, and are considered to be original sedimentary deposits laid down at a time when this part of the earth’s surface was submerged. Following the deposition of these beds other deposits were similarly formed to a thick- ness of many thousands of feet, and subsequent deformation of the earth’s crust folded and broke the originally flat-lying strata. The total thickness of the strata in which the phosphate occurs is generally not greater than 200 feet (p. 10). The tables show the phosphoric acid content of numerous samples of rock with information as to strike, dip, etc. Many samples have been found to contain from 36 to 88 per cent. of phosphoric acid, equal to 79 to 83 per cent. of tricalcic phosphate, showing them to be of about the same richness as apatite and Florida phosphate (p. 46). The author thinks there is little prospect that the western phos- phates will be extensively mined in the near future owing to the great distances to present markets, but that with the growing demand in the West for fertilizers, and the gradual depletion of the more accessible deposits, they will come more and more into prominence. Mining rights should be granted with the utmost care, and with such control as to prevent wanton waste of lower grade deposits, which, though ' not at present of value, are likely to be so in the future.—A. P. Pineapple Culture (VI.). By A. W. Blair and R. N. Wilson (U.S.A. Agr. Hap. Stn., Florida, Bull. 101; January 1910).—These experiments were undertaken to decide whether the quality of pine- apples is affected by quantity and quality of the fertilizer used. It was found that increased fertilizer produced more large-sized 272 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. fruits up to a certain point, though the total number was not materially increased, and certain fertilizers (as acid phosphate without lime) have a decidedly deleterious effect upon the plants and lessen the quantity of fruit produced. Increasing the fertilizer slightly increases the sugar content, and very slightly decreases the acid. Large fruits contain more sugar than small and less acid.—C. H. L. Pineapples, Experiments on Preparation of Sugared, Dried. By H. C.:Gore (U:S:A: Dep. Agr., Bur: Chems, ‘Cire; of: May 1910); The principal fact deduced from these experiments is that sliced pine- apples, when dried and sugared, yield a very palatable product of fine- keeping quality. Sliced pineapples allowed to stand in contact with sugar form much syrup. It is therefore better to allow partly dried slices to stand in contact with about 12 per cent. of their weight of sugar for six to eighteen hours. The slices are then re-dried until fairly firm but still sticky. The Red Spanish variety darkens with keeping more than the Smooth Cayenne. This can be to some extent prevented by cold storage.—C. H. L. Pinus Armandii (Bot. Mag. tab. 8347).—Nat. ord. Conzferae ; tribe A bietineae. S.-W. China. Tree, 60 feet high; leaves in tufts of fives, slender, 4-6 inches long, under 4-line wide; male catkins cylindric, yellow cones, obtuse, 4-7 inches long, scales rhomboid, the tip recurved.—G. H. : Plant Culture under Calico. By W. J. Belderson (Gard. Mag., No. 2945, April 9, 1910, pp. 283).—-The writer explains in detail how calico stretched over a framework of wood can be used in a variety of ways in a garden. Chrysanthemums are grown under such structures with great success, the erections being placed over the plants as they grow in beds. In spring calico-houses are used for half-hardy seedlings and | pricking out, affording protection from frost, cutting winds, and heavy rain. Beds of bulbs can be forced with great success.—EH. B. Plant Diseases, Notes on New York (I.) By F. C. Stewart (U.S.A. Hap. Stn., New York, Bull. 328; December 1910; figs.).— | A large number of plant diseases are briefly referred to in this bulletin, including the following of horticultural interest. Apple.—Bitter rot, Glomerella rufomaculans, is of no economic | importance in New York, statements to the contrary being erroneous. Crown Gall, Bacteriwm tumefaciens, is common, but im twelve years’ experience the author has never seen or known of a well- | authenticated instance of crown gall injuring an apple. | Leaf spot is frequent, but the authors appear to regard the fungus, | NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. Dil Sphaeropsis malorum, which rarely fruits on living apple leaves in New York, as only one of the causes. Myzosporium canker, formerly attributed to Macrophoma malorum, should be described under the name Myzosporium corticolum, which also occurs on dead pear bark. Scab, Venturia inaequalis, is frequently, in the opinion of the author, indirectly the cause of spray injury, for the cuticle is ruptured by the fungus, and the poisonous compound thus reaches the delicate under- lying cells. Baldwins were more affected than Greenings, Russets least of all. Rust, caused by Gymnosporangium macropus, is rarely injurious to apples, though it is common on the alternative host, Juniperus virgin- iana. It is occasionally troublesome, and ‘ Wealthy,’ ‘ Boiken,’ and ‘Rome’ have been found more susceptible than ‘ Hubbardston’ and ‘Sutton,’ while “ McIntosh,’ ‘ Yellow Transparent,’ ‘ Gravenstein,’ “Red Astrachan,’ and ‘ Oldenburgh ’ were practically immune. Bord- eaux mixture checked the disease. Mildew has been found to be due, as in England, exclusively to Podosphaera leucotricha, and the occurrence of perithecia as early as the end of June is reported. ‘ Black Ben Davis’ and ‘ Chenango ’ are particularly susceptible. Sphaerostilbe coccophila Tul. is reported as growing parasitically on San José scale, and doing much to keep it in check in an orchard on Long Island. This fungus does not appear to be an effective check on the scale except in Florida, climatic conditions so far north being usually against it. Asparagus.—Rust, Puccinia asparagi, is very prevalent, but it is reported that spraying with Bordeaux mixture is very profitable. French bean.—The occurrence of a mildew, probably Se polygoni, 1s reported. Beech.—Fomes igniarius, F. fomentarius and F'. pinicola, causing decay of the wood, are reported. Beet.—Cercospora beticola is a very common cause of a destructive leaf spot on beets in New York, and the evidence suggests the proba- bility of its being carried in the ‘ seeds.’ Phyllosticta betae has occurred once. Begonia.—A mildew (unidentified) and an attack of eelworm are reported. Py ect. Gymnogonia Peckiana, is a pest of blackberries and black raspberries; Kuehneola albida also occurs. Blueberry.—Witch’s broom on Vaccinium corymbosum, caused by Calytospora Goeppertiana on Long Island is reported. Boz.—The failure to root of some box cuttings was found to be associated with the presence of a fungus, Phoma stictica. Brussels sprouts were attacked by Plasmodiophora brassicae, but this disease does not appear to be very common. Cedar.—The rust, Gymnosporangium nidus-avis, which has as VOU) XXX VII. T O74 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. alternative host Amelanchter canadensis, brings about reversion to the juvenile form of foliage when it attacks Juniperus virginiana. Cherry.—Sclerotinia fructigena (=Monihia fructigena) is reported killing shoots of Morello and other cherries, and S. seaveri (=Oidium destruens and (?) Monilia Linhartiana) those of the black cherry (Prunus serotina). Witches’ brooms, due to Hxoascus cerasi, occur occasionally, but rarely spread. The mildew, Podosphaera oxy- acanthae, is destructive to cherries, but the Mahaleb and ‘ Governor Wood,’ appear to be immune. Cylindrosporiwm padi attacks green fruits of Prunus virginiana as well as leaves, and is similar to the disease prevalent in Europe on Prunus Padus, ascribed to C. Tubeufi- anum. Chestnut.—A canker due to the wound parasite, Valsonectria para- sitica, on sweet chestnut occurred at Hicksville. Coreopsis tinctoria was attacked by Erysiphe cichoracearum, as was Cosmos bipmnatus. The latter plant is also frequently attacked by Phomopsis Stewartu, producing stem blight in mature plants. The appearance of the disease is described and a technical description of the fungus given. Inoculation experiments rarely succeeded. 3 Pemphigius populicaulis and P. popult-transversus, forming galls on petioles of Populus deltoides, are recorded. Cucumber is reported attacked by Hrystphe cichoracearum, as is Dahha. | Hepatica.—A _ destructive parasite, Plasmopara pygmaea, was apparently kept in check by Bordeaux mixture; it 1s thought that the fungus is perpetuated both by perennial mycelium and by oospores. Hollyhock.--The association of Septoria parasitica Fautrey, and Ascochyta parasitica with Puccinia malvacearum is noted. Honeysuckle.—Microsphaera alni var. lonicerae is reported on Lonicera tatarica for the first'time in America, the yellow-fruited plant being apparently more susceptible than the red. Hop.—Leaf spot, Cylindrosporium humuli, occasionally occurred, and an outbreak of the mildew, Sphaerotheca hwmuli, which does not seem so far to have become a pest of great economic importance as it is in Hngland. Horse-chestnut.—The appearance of ragged leaves on this and | Maple through injury wrought by frost is described, and the death of | a large tree is ascribed to Collybia velutipes occurring as a wound | parasite. Ampelopsis tricuspidata was attacked by the pycenidial form of | Guignardia Bidwell (=Phyllosticta labruscae). Belamcanda chinensis was badly attacked by Heterosporium | gracile, | Maple.—The leaves of Acer platanoides were caused to fall prema- |— turely through the attacks of aphides. This maple is rarely attacked by |~ Rhytisma acermum in Long Island, but A. saccharinum suffers p severely. A, Pseudoplatanus also appears to escape. Ht NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. O75 Melon.—Septoria cucurbitacearum occurs occasionally on musk- melons and on other cucurbitaceous plants. Tropaeolum majus was found to be attacked by the white rust, Cystopus candidus, so very common on leaves of cruciferous plants. Peach.—A remarkable case of the falling of peach leaves while young and green is referred to, and a severe attack of Sphaerotheca pannosa in June is reported. Pear.—The crimson coloration of pear leaves in autumn in an orchard at Geneva is ascribed to unthriftiness in the trees. A case of oedema in trees stored in a house is described at length, apple, peach, plum and cherry stored in the same house being also affected. No cause could be assigned. Rust, due to Gymnosporangium globosum, occurs occasionally, some varieties being apparently less susceptible than others. In one orchard considerable loss of grafted pears has occurred through the death of the stocks, which is thought to be due to the attack of Sphaeropsis malorum, but the evidence does not appear -yery conclusive. Pelargonium peltatum suffered from oedema in a warm, very moist house. Phlox was attacked by a species of Cercospora to which the name of C. phlogina Peck has been given. It produces circular brown spots on the foliage, which on the upper surface show a dark brown border. Hrysiphe cichoracearum is also recorded on phlox. Plum.—The “ knots’’ caused by Plowrightia morbosa are often overgrown by the saprophyte, Trichothecitum roseum, and sometimes by Sporotrichum parasiticum. Sclerotinia fructigena is a frequent cause of the death of twigs and small branches in both ordinary and Japanese plums. In several cases infection had evidently been through the flower stems, and had proceeded down the shoots into the main stems, where cankerous spots, with exudation of gum, had _ been produced. Callirhoé involucrata was badly attacked by Aecidiwm tuberculatum, which is perhaps perennial in the tissues of its host. No alternate host is known. Potato.—The author appears to consider Rhizoctonia (Corticium vagum var. solani) as doubtfully the cause of damage to potatos, though it frequently occurs upon them. Radishes, _ however, were found to be dying through the attacks of a Rhizoctonia near the surface of the soil, and pure cultures of the fungus from, Actinidia polygama, Lactuca Scariola, Impatiens sp., cabbage and lettuce were found to be infective to radishes. ; Quince.—The rust, Gymnosporangium clavipes, is sometimes fre- » quent upon the quince. Rubus.—A blight of raspberries due to Leptosphaeria Conio- thyrium is described, and by cultural experiments the author has demon- - strated the fact that, as suspected, Coniothyrium Fuckelii is a stage in | the life-history of this fungus. Black patches are produced on the ' canes, and the disease is very destructive. Botrytis patula is occa: T 2 276 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. sionally found on the canes, but the author believes it to be merely a saprophyte following the death of the canes caused by Leptosphaeria. Rose.—The production on the leaves of plants in houses of reddish or purplish spots, later becoming brown with a purple border, was found to be due to Mycosphaerella rosigena. It is not often a serious disease. Mildew, Sphaerotheca pannosa, was found to produce perithecia on both surfaces of the leaves of roses. Snowberry (Symphoricarpus racemosis) had its leaves and berries much disfigured by the attack of a species of SuOdes Dove, but the growth of the bushes was but little affected. Sweet Pea.—Mildew (Hrysiphe sp.) is reported on the sweet pea, but no perithecia could be discovered. Vinca major variegata was attacked near the surface of the soil by a species of Phoma, and the death of the shorts followed.—F. J: C. Plant Louse Notes. By C. P. Gillette (Jour. Hcon. Entom. vol. 2, pt. 6, pp. 385-388, December 1910).—Notes on several. species of A ohididue with figures of antennae, &c.—F’. J. C. Platyceriums. By H. Poisson (Rev. Hort. Adiciee 1, 1910; pp. 458-60, and November 16, 1910; p. 530; one illustration).—An interesting article on this curious genus of ferns, with names and descriptions of fifteen different species: P. aethiopicum, P. alcicorne, P. andinum, P. angolense, P. biforme, P. Ellisti, P. sumbawensi, P. grande, P. Veitchu, P. Wallicht, P. Wandae, P. Willinckiu, P. madagascarense, P. Vasset, and P. Wilhelminae Reginae.—C. T. D. Pleiocarpa mutica (Bot. Mag. tab. 8343).—Nat. ord. Apocynaceae ; tribe Plumerioideae. West Africa. Shrub 5 ft. high; leaves 3-6 inches long; flowers in axillary, many-flowered, globose clusters ; corolla pure white, # inch across the limb.—G.H. Pollination, Studies for the Students of. By C. H. Lewis | (Better Fruit, May 1911, pp. 79-85).—The emasculation of the flowers | must be done before the blossoms open. The blossoms should be care- | fully covered with paper bags until fecundation has taken place. Pollen | can be obtained by picking the twigs a little early and placing them in fruit jars in a warm place. The anthers can soon after be gathered | and placed in a dish in a warm room, and after ripening the pollen can | be collected. A little camel’s hair brush is as good as anything to use | in transferring the pollen. Very little pollen of either the apple or the | pear is transferred by air currents. The chief agent in pollina- | tion work is the bee, which is attracted by the bright coloured petals, if | these are removed few bees are attracted to the tree. Thus on one tree | the petals were removed from 1,500 blossoms, but only five apples set, | very few bees visited the tree. The aim has been to find the cause of | sterility. Highty-seven varieties of apples were tested to ascertain which were self-fertile and which self-sterile; of these fifty-seven proved ster- | ile, including ‘ King of Tompkins Coun ‘ Gravenstein,’ ‘ Dutch Mig- | nonne, ie enty Ounce. and ‘ Wealthy’ ; fifteen varieties showed | NOTES AND ABSTRACTS: 277 themselves self-fertile including ‘ Baldwin,’ ‘ Grimes’ Golden,’ ‘ Kes- wick Codlin,’ ‘ Duchess of Oldenburg,’ ‘ Washington,’ and ‘ Yellow Newtown’ ; and thirteen varieties were partially self-fertile including ‘Ben Davis,’ ‘ Spitzenberg,’ “ Wagener,’ and ‘ Yellow Transparent. The record gives the number of bags used on each variety, the number of fruits set when hand pollinated, the number set in bags not hand pollinated, the total number of fruits set, and a description of each variety as a pollen bearer, whether shy, medium or abundant. If a variety is fertile it does not seem to set many more fruits when bagged and hand pollinated than when bagged and left untouched. Next they have worked to find the best pollinizers for the sterile or nearly sterile varieties Again as to whether varieties could be improved by crossing. ‘Thus ‘White Winter Pearmain’ has been found to give very successful results with the ‘ Newtown’ and other varieties. The seedlings from the “ White Winter Pearmain’ are strong and sturdy, whereas ° Ben Davis,’ of poor vitality, is a poor male parent—its crosses seem to be lacking in vitality. 2 Many of the flat apples seem to havea poor influence in crossing, s ‘ Maiden’s Blush.’ ‘ Northern Spy ’ has proved a good pollenizer. In most cases no very marked results in the colouring of the apple by crossing has been shown; but vegetative vigour is greatly influenced, thus the number of seeds that are set influences the weight of the fruit, and the pollen used influences the foliage, size and form of fruit of the seedling. In planting varieties for pollination attention must be paid to the time of blooming. List follows of early bloomers including ‘Duchess of Oldenburg,’ ‘Red Astrachan,’ and ‘ Wealthy,’ and of late _ bloomers including ‘ King of Tompkins’ County,’ ‘ Keswick Codlin,’ ‘Twenty Ounce,’ ‘ Washington,’ and ‘ Wagener.’ Planting four to six rows of a variety is recommended as better than alternating varieties as it costs less to spray and pick, &c. | - The flower buds are formed by the end of August as they then show the fruit blossoms already formed in the bud. As to thinning, in pears and apples, allow only two specimens to a _ fruit spur, this allows formation of fruit buds for the next year. Severe _ summer pruning previous to middle of July turned fruit buds into leaf buds, or at least fruit-bud formation was prevented, whereas light and judicious summer pruning was favourable to the production of fruit meds. 9 | Apple flowers are receptive to pollination for a week after opening, _ and for scientific purposes they can be pollinated before they are | entirely open. _ With the pear, conditions appear to affect its fertility or sterility _ with its own pollen. Thus in Oregon, ‘ Doyenné du Comice’ is the ') only variety which is sterile, whereas in the Eastern States, ‘ Williams’ if Bon Chrétien,’ “ Winter Nelis,’ and ‘ Beurré Bosc’ are self-sterile. _ However, in Oregon most pears are greatly improved by cross-pollination, ‘ it has an influence in producing seed and in a strong degree changes 278 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. the form of the fruit. Especially is this true with ‘ Williams’ Bon Chrétien,’ and “ Beurré Bosc.’ Certain varieties show practically no difference in size and*shape of fruit regardless of the pollen used, but ‘ Howell’ and ‘ Winter Nelis ’ are not of this class; some varieties are injured by this process. Thus‘ Beurré Bosc ’ should not be crossed with ‘ Williams’ Bon Chrétien,’ as the fruit so crossed is apt to be small and misshapen, but when crossed with ‘ Doyenné du Comice ’ it is large and fine. Concerning the best combinations of pears to plant, when ‘ Wil- hams’ Bon Chrétien ’ and ‘ Beurré d’Anjou ’ are planted together they both fruit well, also“ Winter Nelis ’ and ‘ Doyenné du Comice ’ make a splendid combination. The pollen of any variety suits ‘ Howell’ and ‘ Beurré Bosc,’ but not every variety suits ‘ Williams’ Bon Chrétien.’ It is suggested that in planting a pear orchard the best plan would be to set from four to six rows in the following order: ‘ Williams’ Bon Chrétien,’ ‘ Beurré d’Anjou,’ ‘ Winter Nelis,’ ‘Beurré Bosc,’ and ‘ Howell.’—C. H. H. Potato Plant in Ireland, A Bacterial Disease of the. By Dr. G. H. Pethybridge and P. A. Murphy (Proc. -Roy. Irish Acad. xxix. (1911) B. 1, February 6, 1911; plates).—After a review of the history of the bacterial diseases of the potato, the authors describe the disease which is similar to ‘‘ black-leg,’’ under the better name of ‘* black stalk-rot.’’ The disease appears early in the season and plants affected are characterized by the lighter colour of their foliage which is occasionally spotted, and exhibits some amount of “‘ leaf-roll.’’ The underground part of the stem is wholly or partly decayed, leaving only the vascular bundles, or if partly decayed the tissues appear black. The parent ‘set’ 1s wholly decayed only the stalk remaining. In cutting diseased stalks tranversely they will be found to be tough and their bundles discoloured. The diseased tissues teem with bacteria. Attempts to isolate the organism have been successful, and its cul- tural characteristics have been studied and are described. It is a rod- shaped bacterium 1°3 p to 18 w x O'9y forming chains, and motile having one to five peritrichous flagella. It lquefies gelatin forming greyish colonies, and growing well on most culture media. When inoculated into the tuber (as it may be naturally) a cavity is produced containing a hght brown pulp generally marked off from the healtny tissue by a distinct black line. The organism may pass into the vascular bundles which then become dark, but occasionally the pulp remains almost pure white. The pulp is at first amphoteric in reaction but the acidity is more strongly marked than the alkalinity. On expo- sure to air, however, it becomes markedly alkaline. The organism is nearly allied to Bacillus phytophthorus and the authors suggest the name B. melanogenes for it. The disease is probably contracted in the soil, but the planting of affected sets is mainly responsible for the spread of the disease. Con- siderable loss is sustained in the growing crop, but more in the stored potatos. All affected plants should be destroyed, diseased tubers should Li ~ nm, PP 8 | eee ee = a oe ee es NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 279 be excluded from the pits, and ‘‘ seed’ should be procured from localities where the disease has not appeared.—I’. J. C. Potato as a Truck Crop. By L. C. Corbett (U.S.A. Dep. Agr. Farmers’ Bull; 407; October 1910).—Potatos are largely grown throughout the United States. In the South two crops are often produced in a single season from Northern-grown seed. ‘The first crop is harvested when the tubers attain a suitable size, regardless of maturity. The second crop is grown from tubers saved from the first, and produces seed which is held over towards the next season’s require- ments. It is important in the latter case that the tubers should not be exposed to the sun’s rays, or they will not keep, and that they should be fully matured before digging. Care should be Etncised in Spay harvesting, and grading the crop.—C. H. L. Potato Crop, Considerations and Experiments on the sup- posed Infection of the, with the Blight Fungus (Phytophthora infestans) by means of Mycelium derived directly from the Planted Tubers. By G. H. Pethybridge. (Sci. Proc. Roy. Dublin Soc. xiii. (1911) pp. 12-27).—The author’s investigations which are here recorded lead him to believe that the ‘* hibernating mycelium ”’ theory of the outbreak of attacks of potato disease is untenable. He finds that when diseased tubers are planted they: (1) Die before planting-time. (2) Die if planted in the ground, without producing any overground stalks. (3) Produce small stalks above ground which soon die owing to direct infection with the fungus from the parent tuber. (4) Produce healthy plants, which, provided there be no oppor- tunity during the season of becoming infected by aerially borne ‘“ spores,’’ remain free from the disease. Plants under experiment grown from diseased tubers when kept under conditions which render infection by spores from aerial sources practically impossible remained free from disease as did those derived from healthy tubers. The author considers that the principal source of infection of new tubers is the spores of the fungus which fall to the ground, and this may be the only source. The mode of over-wintering of the fungus the author considers is still to be discovered.—F’. J. C. Potato Disease occurring in Newfoundland, A Serious. By it. Gussow (Dep. Agr. Canada, Bull.. 63; October 1909).—The occurrence of “‘ warty disease ’’ of potato (Synchytrium endobioticum) in 1909 is recorded, and an outline of the history of the disease is given.—f. J. C.. Potato, On the Spongy Bodies, Spheres, and Globular Bodies present in the Cells of Bracken (Pteris) and. By A. S. 280 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Horne, B.Sc., F.G.S. (Centr. f. Bakt., Abt. II., Bd. 28, pp. 403-408; plates).—A number of curious bodies were discovered in the apices of certain rhizomes of Pteris aquilina similar to those seen in the potato tuber by the author. These bodies and their development are described and the author promises a further paper upon them.—F’. J. C. Potato Soils, Fertilizers for. By Milton Whitney (U.S.A. Dep. Agr., Bur. Soils, Bull. 65; May 1910).—Details are given of 1,769 tests of substances applied to all sorts of soils in twenty-three different States.—A. P. Potato Spraying Experiments in 1909. By F. C. Stewart, GD French, 5.7 Me McMurran,! i An: oiminen (WSS. Ab asta. Stn., New York, Bull. 323; May 1910).—A series of experiments were carried out by the above station and by a number of volunteer farmers in different localities with the object of deciding as to whether or not in the long run it is profitable to spray potatos. This bulletin also gives the results of 8 years’ potato spraying experl- ments beginning in 1903. The results show. without exception an increase in yield from each acre, which is often in direct proportion to the number of sprayings. In one case the increase amounted to 191 bushels the acre for 3 spray- ings and 233 bushels the acre for 5 sprayings. On the other hand the expense of spraying in some cases was so great that it resulted in a loss, whereas in others the gain amounted to $37.92 the acre. The gain or loss in potato spraying depends on so many factors such as acreage of land cropped, current prices at the time of digging, weather, locality, &c., that the individual results vary considerably, but the average of all the experiments in 1909 taken together shows a net gain of $9.55 the acre, and from 1903-1909 of $16.77 the acre. 7 ; DiM 5G: Potato, Wart Disease of. By W. A. Orton and Ethel C. Field (U.S.Al) Dep. Agr. Bur: Pl: Ind.,, Cire. 52; Marche Gi) Ag nev and dangerous disease (which has not yet found its way into the United States), due to a fungus belonging to the Olpidiaceae, the lowest group of the Chytridiaceae. The fungus, Chrysophlyctis endobiotica, causes dark warty excrescences on the tubers of the potato, uses up every particle of food stored in the tuber, and reduces it: to a brownish soft mass, with an unpleasant putrefaction odour. The starch grains are the last to be attacked, and remain white and uninjured for some time in the affected cell. The parasitic plasmodium bores its way through the cell walls, and at first stimulates active division in the surrounding cells causing the characteristic galls or warts. In the summer the plasmodium rounds itself off to form a zoosporangium inside the cell. Later the zoosporangium breaks up into numerous Zoospores, which escape into the soil and infect fresh plants. The resting zoosporangia are very numerous in the diseased tubers, NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 981 usually one, or at most two, in each cell. Infection takes place through the eyes of the tuber.—D. M. C. Potato, Wart Disease of. "By G. T. Malthouse (Special Report, Harper Adams College, 1910; figs. and maps).—An investigation into this disease was undertaken by the College authorities at the request and expense of Mr. Belville Stanier, M.P., and the results are here reported. The disease which is due to the fungus Synchytrium endobioticum Percival was first found in Shropshire in 1901, and has since spread widely, being now found in many parts of Great Britain. The general appearance of, and damage done by, the disease have already been referred to in these abstracts. Observations convince the author that the disease continues to develop in the winter in the store. An account of the life history of the organism involved is given, and the results of attack upon stem and leaf are described. In no case was a root found to be diseased. Infection begins in May in self-set plants, but usually in July in ordinary cases. In some varieties it is most evident in the first formed tubers, in others only in those formed late in the season. Evidence is brought to show that the disease may be spread in manure from animals fed on raw, warty tubers, by infected seed, and poultry, pigs, &c., trespassing on infected soil. In Shropshire the lighter soils appear to be more lable to outbreaks than the heavier, and the disease is most prevalent in cottage gardens and allotments where there is little opportunity of changing crops. In 1909 the: varieties ‘ Snowdrop,’ ‘ Southern Queen,’ ‘ Southern Star,’ ‘ Laird,’ “ Peacemaker,’ and a seedling ‘ Snowdrop,’* ‘ Pride of - Tonbridge’ when grown in infected soil were free from the disease, _ while‘ Good Hope’ and‘ Morning Star ’ were slightly attacked. ‘ Col- leen,’ ‘ Daniel’s Special,’ ‘ Cottar,’ “ Mayfield Blossom,’ and‘ Warrior ’ were badly attacked. In another series ‘ Conquest,’ ‘ Abundance,’ _* Golden Wonder,’ “ Langworthy,’ and ‘ What’s Wanted’ resisted _ attack. ‘ Eldorado,’ ‘ Sharpe’s Express,’ ‘ May Queen,’ ‘ Ninetyfold,’ | ‘ British’ Queen,’ ‘ Royal Kidney,’ ‘ Rdward ViT.;? Northern Star,’ '* Talisman,’ and ‘ Up-to-date ’ proved susceptible in varying degrees. | In 1910 fifty-seven varieties were planted, mostly in duplicate. ) The early varieties that proved resistant were ‘ Aberlady Early,’ * i “Milecross Early,’ * ‘ Snowdrop,’ “ Southern Queen,’ and ‘ Twenty- imrold;” second earlies “Abundance,’* ‘ Conquest,’* ‘ Dobbie’s Favourite,’ and ‘ Supreme’ ; and among maincrop varieties ‘ Chiswick | ! Favourite,’ “Crofter,’* ‘ Discovery,’ ‘ Golden Wonder,’* ‘ Laird,’ #) Langworthy, ‘Prolific,’ ‘ Provost,’* ‘ Reading Giant,’ ‘ Rector,’ “ Schoolmaster, ’ “White City,” ‘Peacemaker,’ and “ What’s Wanted, ’* i Among the susceptible varieties were ‘ Colleen,’ ‘ President,’ ‘ Puritan,’ | ‘Sharpe’s Victor,’ ‘ Sir John Llewelyn,’ ‘ Radium,’ ‘ Windsor. Castle, ’ = The Bruce,’ ‘ Satisfaction. ’ Fungicide tests were also carried out in each year, quicklime, _* Varieties marked with an asterisk were the best croppers. 982 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. sulphur, copper sulphate, sodium borate, strawsonite, and other reputed fungicides were experimented with but none proved of avail. Raw night-soil was found to encourage the disease.—F’. J. C. Primula Littoniana (Bot. Mag. tab. 8341).—Nat. ord. Primu- laceae; tribe Primuleae. Western China. Herb, 1-2 feet high; leaves obtuse, narrowed at base, 8 inches long; scape 2 feet high, with a dense, many-flowered spike, 3-5 inches long and 14 inch across; flowers reflexed, densely crowded, violet-blue.—G. H. Pyracantha angustifolia (Bot. Mag. tab. 8345).—Nat. ord. Rosaceae; tribe Pomeae. South-Western China. Spring-flowering shrub; leaves clustered, 24 inches long; corymbs few-flowered; petals white, sub-orbicular; fruit depressed globular, orange-yellow.—G. H. Rhodazalea, or Yellow Rhododendron. By J. Géréme (Le Jard. xxiv. 566, p. 279; September 20, 1910; with 3 figs.) x Rhodazalea Crouati and its double variety, the product of a rhododendron crossed with Azalea mollis, are hardy yellow rhododendrons. Rhodazalea differs from the hybrids of rhododendrons and azaleas known as Azaleodendron by the number of its stamens, which are 5, while the latter has 10. This difference in the number of the stamens keeps the two groups (Rhododendron and Azalea) distinct in horticulture. The author goes on to discuss nomenclature of hybrids, and the alterations in the rules of successive International Congresses.—F’. A. W. Roridula dentata. By Dr. R. Marloth (Gard. Mag., No. 2961, July 30, 1910, p. 588).—A description of this shrub, often called the Fly-bush, was given before the Royal Society of South Africa. It grows one to four feet tall and produces leaves with stalked glands which secrete a viscid fluid, trapping many insects. It is not, however, aS previously supposed, an insectivorous plant, as the fluid has no digestive properties and must not, therefore, be included amongst them. The viscid fluid is probably only a protection against slugs and creeping insects, &c.—H. B. Rosa Moyesii (Bot. Mag. tab. 8338).—-Nat. ord. Rosaceae; tribe fioseae. Western China. Shrub, 8-10 feet high; leaves with 7-13 leaflets, 3-7 inches long; flowers deep blood-red, petals paler outside, 2+ inches across; fruit deep orange, 24 inches long.—G. H. Rusts of Tsuga canadensis. By PP. Spaulding (Phyto- pathology, 1. pt. 8, pp. 94-96; June 1911; figs.) The author has found Peridermiwm Pecku to be the most abundant and widely distri- buted of the Tsuga rusts, occurring on both 7. canadensis and T. caroliniana, attacking the leaves. A second form has been described as P. fructigenum Arthur (Caeoma Tsugae Perley); it attacks the cones. A form on the shoots not differing morphologically from that NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 983 on the cones is also recorded. The two do not always occur together. Dr. Arthur has suggested that Pucciniastrum minimum which attacks species of Azalea is the alternate stage of Peridermiwm fructigenum and this the author considers probable. The distribution of the different species is discussed.—F’. J. C. San José Scale, Some Sprays for its Control. By C. G. iMoedpury(U S:As Agr. Hap. Sin., Purdue, Bull. 138; Vol. XV-; February 1910; 7 figs.).—Among the many sprays experimented with the author considers that a home-made lime-sulphur wash, the formula for which is given, is the most satisfactory spray for the San José scale, two applications being necessary if the trees are badly infested. The spraying must be done during the dormant period.—V. G. J. Seale Insects in West Indies by Fungoid Parasites, Control Oi by HW. South (West Indian. Bull. vol. xi. 1, p. 1; 1910).— The last two years have seen a great increase in the practice of destroying insect pests by means of fungoid parasites. The application of the principle was at first suggested by Pasteur’s discovery in 1870 of the bacterial disease of silkworms, and for the last 27 years work has been proceeding in the United States in this direction. Scale insects, cabbage caterpillars, grasshoppers and others have been experimented upon. Information on the same subject has been received from other coun- tries, Cuba, Ceylon, 8. Africa, Australia, &c. In Florida, the application of Bordeaux mixture on orange trees for another purpose resulted in a large increase of scale, of which the fungoid enemy had evidently been destroyed. The fungi can be distri- buted where not naturally present by spraying the scale-infected trees with water in which the fungus has been freely liberated, or by tying fungus-infected leaves into the trees in close contact with healthy scale insects. In Montserrat, where limes are often badly infested with scale, a growth of *‘ Bengal Beans ’’ round each tree has been found most bene- ficial, as affording shelter and protection to fungoid and other parasites and also improving the general health of the trees (besides the known effect of increased nitrogen). A low tetnperature checks the parasites, wind dries them up, whereas they flourish under moist conditions. A visitation of voleanic ash from Mont Pelée together with a dry season materially checked the fungi in Dominica in 1903. Obviously in a very dry season, unfavourable to parasites, spraying might be advisable, until the fungi regained their vigour, but in this case sulphur and other fungicidal ingredients must be avoided. A second part of the paper deals with the distribution of the fungi among the Islands, and Part 3 gives a description of the four species of fungi.—C. H. L. Scale Insects, The Identity and Synonymy of some of our | Soft. By J. G. Sanders (Jour. Hceon. Hntom. vol. 2, pt. 6, pp. 984 ‘JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. 498-448; December 1909; figs.).—After pointing out the great con- fusion existing in the nomenclature of many of the scale insects, es- pecially as many entomologists have regarded as distinct species similar forms feeding on different hosts, the author discusses the synonymy and host plants of some of the more common ones.—I’, J. C. Seolytid Beetles, Contributions towards a Monograph of the. By A: D. Hopkins, Ph.D. (U:S:A. Dept. Agr., Bur. Entom., Tech. Series 17, Part I. June 30, 1909, many illustrations and distri- bution maps). The first part of this bulletin is entitled “‘ The Genus Dendroctonus’’ and embodies the results of extensive systematic investigations of the genus, carried on by Doctor Hopkins during the past seventeen years, and is of especial interest and importance from the fact that it deals with a small group of beetles which are most destructive enemies of the principal coniferous trees of N orth America. ViG. J Seed Barley by Specific Gravity Method, Separation of. By H. B. Derr (U.S-A. Dep. Agr, Bur. Pi. Ind. Cincs O2) May 1910). The barley crop in the United States for 1909 was poorer than the ten years’ average from 1900 to 1909. This may have resulted from the use of inferior seed. The six-rowed barley being most grown, it follows from the distribution of the grain in the ear that the lateral grains are not as full and heavy, and therefore not so good for seed as the plump and well-developed median grains. It is well to separate them by the specific gravity ee either with or without the use of the fanning-mill in addition. A successful process is the immersion of the seed-barley in a tub of water, thorough stirring and subsequent skimming off the lighter and smaller seeds which float. One pound of formalin to forty gallons of water will combine treatment for smut with the above single and efficacious method of separation.—C. H. L. Seeds, The Production of Vegetable. By W. W. Tracy (U.S:A. Dep. Agr, Bur. Pl. Ind., Biull. 1845 Aueuslo10) lhe ever-growing requirements of agriculture make it necessary for the seedsman to contract with farmers for a large part of their seeds, the latter having to come up a certain standard of purity, vitality, and quantity. The seedsman provides the seed and claims the crop, paying the farmer so much for land and labour for every pound of seed grown according to agreement. The necessary elements in garden seeds are: appearance, vitality, purity of stock, and the relative supply and demand. In the case of peas and beans the seedsman often employs his own men to go over the crops and ‘‘ rogue ’’ out inferior and undesirable plants. This is not so necessary with sweet corn, but here care is required to prevent cross-pollination and in the curing and harvesting of the seed. Seedsmen should not depend only on apparent excellence of NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. TAS EL EOD 985 >? ‘““sample,’’ but inquire carefully into ‘‘stock’’ (i.e. breeding and ancestry).—C. H. L. Soil Productiveness, Effect of Earthworms on. By Dr. E. J. Russell (Jour. Agr. Sci. iit. pt. 38, pp. 246-257, September 1910).— The author gives the results of an interesting series of experiments with earthworms in pots and their influence in increasing the yield of plants. His conclusions are that : — 1. Earthworms do not appear to have any marked direct effect on the production of plant food. Organic matter seems to decompose with formation of nitrates equally quickly whether they are present or not. 2. They are rich in nitrogen, containing about 1°5 to 2 per cent., and they decompose rapidly and completely; thus they furnish a certain amount of plant food to the soil when they die. 3. Their chief work is to act as cultivators, loosening and mulching the soil, facilitating aeration and drainage by their burrows.—F. J. C. Soot, Note on the Composition of. By H. W. Harvey (Jour. Agr. Sct. ui. pt. 4, pp. 388-889; December 1910).—A relation was found between the volume weight of soot and its nitrogen content. The lighter contained the greater percentage of nitrogen. The percentage of nitrogen varied from .5 per cent. from a 40 ft. boiler shaft to 11 per cent. from a kitchen chimney. The average was about 3.5 per cent., and the average value of the nitrogen in a bushel of soot 6d.—F. J. C. Sorghum Midge, The (Contarinia [Diplosis] sorghicola Coq.) By W.-H. Dean (U.S.A. Dept. Agr., Bur. Hntom., Bull. 85 Part IV. May 23, 1910, 12 figs. 2 plates)—An account of the life history of this pest with suggested remedial measures.—V. G. J. Soya hispida. By M. Gibault (Jowr..Soc. Nat. Hort. Fr.; Ser. 4; vol. xi. p. 622; October 1910).—This plant is a native of Cochin China and the country stretching from there to Central Japan. It has been cultivated all over the Far East, the Indian Archipelago, Siam, Tonkin, &c. It is even found in Mexico and Rhode Island, where it forms an important crop. The soy is easy of digestion, con- _ tains important elements of nourishment, and among Asiatics takes _ the place of butter, oil, and milk. It is allowed. to swell in water, _ pressed through a sieve, and the resulting paste is mixed with water to form a liquid answering all the purposes of milk. A valuable oil _ may be extracted from the peas, and the resulting cake makes good food for stock. } In the climate of Paris only the yellow varieties from China and | Mongolia will thrive, but other varieties may be cultivated South of the Loire, and even the least hardy kinds will grow in Provence, Lan- | Emedoe. and Algeria.—M. L. H. | Soya hispida. By F. H. (Le Jard. xxiv. 548, p. 233; August 5, 1910; with 1 fig.).—Points out the nutritive value of the Chinese 286 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. oleaginous Pea, both as fodder and bedding for cattle, and as an article of human food. Compared with other Leguminosae this plant contains: Yellow Composition Soya Haricot Pea Lentil Bean | Lupin | | | Water . ; : : Oe 6:91) 15:0 | 13°92 13°4 16°46 16°61 Nitrogenous matters . Sl 88i29) Wt 269 le 7 24:0 24°88 35°32 Fatty substance . : Gr SAP Th 30 | 2-01 26:0 1:67 4:97 Non-nitrogenous extractives | 26°20 48°8 54:27 49-4 47°16 29-17 Cellulose 2s 888 | 8B 450) MOO eer adel Ash? 4%. . ; : ; 4:56 3°5 SY a Ba | 2°28 3°78 As fodder, both seeds and green tops are invaluable. When the oil has been extracted, the residue forms an oil-cake containing 45.5 per cent. protein. Like other Leguminosae this plant enriches the soil with nitrogen. As food for man, the beans are used in the Hast as substitutes for butter, oil and milk. The expressed juice makes an excellent cheese known as T'o-fu, which can be eaten raw or fried like potatos. The beans are the principal ingredient of Indian Soy Sauce. The small starch content also renders them a valuable article of diet in diabetes. Recipes are given in the article.—F’. A. W. Strawberry Leaf-spot (Jour. Bd. Agr. vol. xvii. p. 476, Sep- tember 1910, plate).—The following method of combating the disease has proved highly satisfactory when strawberry beds are badly rusted. The beds should be mown soon after the fruit is gathered, covering the dry leaves with a sprinkling of straw or dry ltter and burning them.—W. S. Strawberry ‘‘ Regina.” By Abbi Touraine (Le Jard. xxic. 565, p. 262; September 5, 1910; 1 fig.).—A new perpetual strawberry, out of Cemina and Suavis. Thrives on poor soil. The runners are very fertile ; those taken off in the spring will flower in August and fruit in September. Fruit large, triangular, firm and juicy. Deep pink, white inside.—F’. A. W. Styrax Hemsleyanus (Bot. Mag. tab. 8339).—Nat. ord. Styra- caceae. Oentral China. Tree 20-30 feet high; leaves obovate-elliptic, 5 inches long; inflorescence racemose or subpaniculate, 3-6 inches long; flowers 14 inch across; corolla white.—G. H. Sugar-Beet Seed, Conditions influencing the Production of in U.S. By C. O. Townsend (U.S.A. Dep. Agr., Year Book, 1909).— About three-quarters of a million dollars annually are spent by the United States abroad in purchase of seed, which probably could be equally well raised at home. The first step towards high-grade seed is the production of roots of satisfactory shape, size, equality, and these can be found in practi- cally every section of the sugar-beet belt. NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 287 Climatic conditions are important and must be reckoned with. Absence of disease in the seed-producing roots is imperative. The best means of preserving the roots through the winter has been found in the silo, or heap, in which layers of sand, shghtly moist, alternate with the beet. They emerge fresh and crisp in the spring. Testing the roots for sugar is most important, for this characteristic varies tremendously. Seeds from the same plant, when grown in different parts of the country, have varied as much as 7 per cent. in sugar content while preserving the same external characteristics. It is essential that the seed, when every care has been taken in its cultivation in all stages, should obtain for itself a good reputation with the growers. The producer must therefore be a man known for straightforward business ability, and he must exercise the strictest selection in his seed from year to year. At present the chief difficulties in sugar-beet seed production are the scarcity of labour, the high transportation rates in the country compared with Europe, and vested interests in imported seed, but a good beginning has been made. ) Os isls 1G. Sugar Beets, Tuberculosis of. By E. F. Smith (U.S.A. Dept. Agr., Bur. Pl. Ind., Bull. 213; February 1911; illustrations).— Diseased beets from Colorado and Kansas showing small, water-soaked, brownish areas teeming with bacteria, and usually with a small cavity in the middle, were examined in 1910. The diseased portions exter- nally showed small central radiating fissures, and within appeared mucilaginous. An organism, now named Bacterium beticolum, was | isolated and infection experiments were carried out. Descriptions of the Bacterium and of some of its cultural characteristics are given. Br ae Sugar Cane in Antigua, Root Disease of. By H. A. Tempany (West Indian Bull. vol. x., 4, p. 343; 1910).—In 1905 a circular _ was sent to the majority of estate owners and managers in Antigua to | ascertain the position of the sugar industry with regard to cane disease. The result may be summarized as follows :— | (1) It appears that the root-disease of sugar-cane is prevalent in all districts of Antigua. | (2) Although the recognition of the disease is made by some _ planters, it will have to be largely extended before it is effected by all. (3) The remedies of the disease appear to be fairly well-known, but until the recognition of it attains a greater efficiency, it is doubtful | whether they will be applied as generally as is expedient.—C. H. L. _ Sweet Pea Colouring, On the Inheritance of the Yellow )Tinge in. By M. G. Thoday and D. Thoday (Proc. Camb. Phil. Soc. xvi. (1911), 1. pp. 71-84).—The authors have studied the behaviour » of the yellow tinge in sweet peas and conclude that ‘‘ the deep yellow ‘tinge in deep ‘ Queen Alexandra,’ deep salmon, and deep cream sweet pea flowers appears to be dependent upon three coincident recessive 288 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. ? characters.’’ Hach of these brings in a component which is visible by itself on the magenta or pink ground, and adds independently to the intensity of the deeper forms. Two of them, one wholly, the other almost wholly, self-colours, tinge the whole flower, the third connected with the occurrence of clusters of golden yellow plastids chiefly affects the standard producing marked bicoloured forms. Thus deep or pale magenta is dominant to scarlet or salmon sap colour, and magenta sap may be pure or tinged with yellow, and salmon sap pale or deep. Whatever the sap colour, absence of yellow plastids is dominant to their occurrence. ‘‘ There are thus between deep or pale magenta and deep scarlet or salmon a number of forms intermediate in yellowness,”’ and they may be arranged in two categories, each self-coloured form having a corresponding bicoloured one to which it is dominant. The self- coloured form has no plastids, the bicoloured one has numerous plastids in its standard. In the absence of yellow plastids the flower does not “‘ burn.’ It appears also that two factors are necessary to produce the intensi- fication by which pink becomes red. The paper must be consulted for full details concerning the behaviour of the families obtained.—F. J. C. b) Tobacco Insects, Methods of Controlling. By A. C. Morgan. (USA. Dept. Agr. Bur. -Hntom.; (Circ. 123; June 10,1910, ie nes. 2 tables).—In the investigations carried on by the Bureau all insects found affecting tobacco have been studied, but particular attention has been given to the tobacco flea-beetle (Hpitriz paroula Fab.) and to the tobacco horn-worms (Phlegethontius sexta Joh., and P. quinquema- culata Haw.). In this particular circular only these insects are con- sidered, a description being given to them, their ways, and the best means of controlling them.—V. G. J. Tree Diseases, Experiments with. By E. Minch (Nat. Zeit. Land. Forst. vol. vii. p. 389 and p. 425, 1910).—In a lengthy research the author examines the course of infection of a number of Polyporeae, the fungi so destructive to growing timber. Trees were infected by means. of pure cultures of the various fungi, and the results investi- gated. Besides species already well-known as destructive, the action of other doubtful species was also examined, so that the investigation throws considerable light on the earlier stages of tree-rot.—W. G. S. 11 OCT. 191i JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Vou. XXXVII. 1911. Part II. THE ORIGIN OF MONOCOTYLEDONS FROM AQUATIC DICOTYLEDONS. By THe Ruy. Proressor G. Henstow, M.A‘, F.L.S., V.M.H. [Read June 20, 1911.] A veERY general conviction is now prevalent among botanists that Monoccotyledons were, somehow, derived from Dicotyledons, for fossil botany has shown that the first flowering plants or Gymnosperms were undoubtedly derived by descent from ferns or at least fern-allies, such as the Cycadofilices and Cycadophyta.* Although no actual member of the most primitive Angiosperms with a closed up ovary bearing a style with stigmas is at present known, yet since the former are mostly dicotyledonous, it is a justifiable conclusion that the class Dicotyledons was the first of the Angiosperms to be evolved. Numerous writers have called attention to very many morphological and anatomical features of Monocotyledons, which are paralleled by | similar ones in aquatic Dicotyledons; for it is noticeable that the _ greater number of species referred to by writers are dicotyledonous _ water-plants. | My object is to show that all such coincidences, taken collectively, ) prove incontestably that Monocotyledons were actually descended from » aquatic Dicotyledons. ‘The proof is, of course, mainly inductive; 1.e., } it rests upon a vast accumulation of agreements or coincidences i between them. Not only does this concern the aquatic species of the | two classes, upon which water acts alike, but all terrestrial Mono- | cotyledons were ancestrally aquatic; later, on recovering their position ) on dry land, they merely re-adapted themselves to air, by altering the " internal anatomy and external epidermis so as to become denizens of * Studies in Fossil Botany, D. H. Scott. II. pp. 498, 604. VOE. XXXVII. U 29a JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. the earth and air. Though they have done this, they have more or less retained the morphological characters which they acquired through the | direct action of water. Evidences from the Distribution of Monocotyledons.—That Mono- cotyledons arose in the tropical or sub-tropical regions, where great heat and moisture prevail, is inferred from the fact that by far the greater number of orders or families of this class are now tropical or sub-tropical. Thus Sir J. D. Hooxer has shown that the average pro- portion of the families of Monocotyledons and of Dicotyledons is 1: 3°7 in tropical floras and 1: 4°8 in sub-tropical; the discrepancy increases in colder zones so that only six families of Monocotyledons are repre- sented in Arctic and Antarctic regions. The Degeneracy of Monocotyledons.—The first comparison to be made between terrestrial Dicotyledons and all Monocotyledons is the universal degeneracy of the latter. Many botanists have noticed this; for it is observable in all parts of the organism when contrasted with the corresponding ones of land plants of the other class. This simpler construction at first led to the belief that they must be a more primitive group; but a more critical examination proves that this general simplicity is really the result of degeneracy through the direct action of water, which causes all aquatic flowering plants to be alike in this respect. This degeneracy had previously been somewhat over- looked, but it at once destroys the theory of primitiveness of Monoco- tyledons, for the more perfect and elaborate structure of Dicotyledons could never have arisen out of the degraded and permanently fixed con- ditions of aquatic plants. Morphological characters when long lost, cannot be recovered, as will be proved later on. In my last lecture on the effects of water on plants (pp. 88-94) I drew attention to the deteriorating influence of water upon roots, stems, leaves, and reproductive organs. I propose now to show that a similar degeneracy occurs in all Monocotyledons, whether they be aquatic or terrestrial plants. The Effect of Water upon Roots.—The immediate result of allowing seeds of any dicotyledonous terrestrial plant to germinate over water is to arrest the radicles or primary roots as soon as they enter it. The fact that all Monocotyledons are deprived of a tap-root, or if ib con- tinued for a short time, as in the maize or the date, it soon perishes, was noticed so long ago as 1808,* for M. Porrzau quotes M. RicHarp as saying that ‘‘ the almost sudden destruction of the radicle appears to be a character of Monocotyledons.’’ To this M. Porrmau adds:— ~ ‘“Tf we pass in review all the monocotyledonous plants known, we shall see that not one has a tap-root.’’ It has also long been noticed that the root-cap has its formative tissue independent of that forming all the rest of the tissues of the root. I have shown how this feature can be readily induced in the * Mémoire sur UEmbryon des Graminées, des Cyperacées et du Nelumbo (1808). Par A. Poiteau. THE ORIGIN OF MONOCOTYLEDONS. 29) adventitious rootlets of dicotyledonous seeds when made to germinate in water. , The degeneracy in the anatomical structure of aquatic roots is also seen in the presence of air-chambers or lacune and in the degradation of the vascular cylinder, such not being the case in plants of the same species when growing on land. _ In Palms, all being terrestrial, lacune are nevertheless cha- racteristic of the roots of many species; obviously an ‘‘ aquatic character ’’ retained, although palms are now no longer aquatic plants. Even the leaves of the banana have them. Proportion of Aquatic Orders of Monocotyledons.—Oi seventy-four British families of Dicotyledons, five only are aquatic ; whereas of fifteen British families of Monocotyledons, eight are decidedly aquatic. That is to say, while 7 per cent. are aquatic among Dicotyledons, 53 per cent. are aquatic among Monocotyledons. The Effect of Water upon Stems.—The stems of Monocotyledons, generally, reveal an internal structure.eminently characteristic of the class. A transverse section shows the vascular bundles to be scattered indiscriminately over the cellular ground-tissue and not arranged, closely compacted, to form concentric cylinders of wood, as in all timber trees among Dicotyledons. In these there is the active layer just outside the wood, which forms a new cylinder every year. In Monocotyledons this so-called cambium-layer is wanting, though traces of it are found in various places, degraded reminiscences of a former effective structure. This scattered condition of the bundles is well seen in terrestrial Monocotyledons as palm-stems, asparagus, &c.; it is found in the rhizome of waterlilies, and in many aérial stems and petioles of aquatic Dicotyledons, as described in my last lecture. We have seen that lacunz or air-chambers are characteristic of aquatic roots and stems: and although they are not now present in living palm-stems, some fossil palms have been found with aerenchyma in the stems, indicating an original aquatic habit. This aérenchyma is a common feature in many Monocotyledons which grow in marshy ground, but have their leaves and stems in air, as in rushes, sedges, &c. It is also found in the flower-stems of waterlilies and the petioles of Ranunculus Ficaria, the lesser Celandine, un- doubtedly once a true aquatic plant; both of these are Dicotyledons. The effect of Water upon the leaves of some aquatic and other plants.—The large size of the blade is a characteristic feature of certain aquatic and water-loving plants. The Victoria regia, Gunnera, and Rhubarb, so-called from the old name Rha (hence Rheum) of the | Volga, are well-known examples. Our butter-bur (Petasites) may be } compared with the Colts-foot. Lastly, Palm-trees, bananas, and some Aroids have enormous leaves; a single leaf of the Talipot palm has been known to shelter a whole family. The largest leaf belongs to Ravenala, the Travellers’ tree. The number of genera of Mono- cotyledons with arborescent species is very small. These are a few Gen 292 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. of the Lily family, as Yucca, Cordyline, and Dracaena; Pandanus, Ravenala, and Xanthorrhoew of other families pretty well complete the list. On the other hand, the largest dicotyledonous trees, as the Gum trees and Wellingtonia, have small leaves, while arborescent species are many. Another characteristic feature of Monocotyledons is the parallel venation of the leaf-blades, as of tulips, hyacinths, grasses, sedges, &c. But the supposed or so-called blade is really, i.e. homologously, the petiole only, no true blade being formed in these plants. The condition results from the scattered condition of the vascular cords in the stem. A number of these near the circumference pass outward and enter the sheathing base of the leaf and then run parallel or slightly curved to the top. If a blade be formed at all, the first type is an oval termination to the parallel-veined basal part produced by their curving outwards. The next form is a spear-shaped blade, caused by the outer veins curv- ing downwards. The third stage is seen in the arrow-head form; the next is to have the space filled in so that the petiole is now attached to the blade in the middle, which becomes peltate, but this name is better applied to the blade when it is rounded as in the Lotus, and our pennywort. These forms can be seen in the germinating Victoria and in the arrowhead. These are both aquatic plants; but similar forms are seen in many of the Arum family which are terrestrial, as in Arum macu- latum of our hedgerows. These types of blade acquire reticulations or a netted-veined struc- ture, imitating, but not altogether identical with, those of Dicotyledons, the cause of the differences being that water has interfered so as to pro- duce degradations, and the net-veined types of certain Monocotyledons show the effort made to adjust the blades to the same aérial conditions as those to which blades of dicotyledonous leaves are adapted. Thus a Monocotyledon has, as a rule, no solid mid-rib hke that of a Dicoty- ledon. If such be required for strength a cluster of separate cords are crowded together ; then as the blade widens each in turn deviates right or left, till there may be none left to reach the apex of the blade. This can easily be studied in the leaves of Arwm maculatum, especially in the first formed, elliptical blades—presumably survivals of a floating type. Attempts to form a cordate blade with a rounded summit often occur in this plant. Degeneracy in the Reproductive Organs of Monocotyledons.—The first and most obvious feature in flowers is that while the floral whorls are usually in fours or fives in Dicotyledons, they are only in threes in Monocotyledons. These numbers result from their leaf arrangements. When a plant has ‘* opposite and decussate ’’ leaves—that is the two | leaves of each pair stand at the same level or node, and the pairs next | above and below are at right angles to them—then, if this is carried up THE ORIGIN OF MONOCOTYLEDONS. 293 into the flowers, we usually get one with fours, as in Fuchsias, privet, &e. If, however, internodes be developed between the two leaves of each pair, then the arrangement becomes a spiral, and a line drawn through each leaf is hke a corkscrew. Now it will be found that, calling any leaf No. 1, the sixth will stand over it, leaves Nos. 1 to 5 constituting a “‘cycle.’’ Let the spiral line be suppressed like a watch-spring, then the five leaves of a cycle or their representatives as sepals, petals, &c., form a floral ‘‘ whorl.”’ The leaves in pairs follow from Dicotyledons having two opposite cotyledons. ‘In Monocotyledons, one cotyledon is arrested, so that the first leaf usually stands over the position of the lost cotyledon, and the leaves run in two lines only, as seen in grasses, orchids, iris, &c. But Nature has an alternative, and can place three leaves in a circle. This occurs in sedges, and is usual in floral whorls; hence arose the reduction in the number of parts of flowers of Monocotyledons to three in each whorl. ‘The arrest of one cotyledon is still to be seen in some Dicotyledons, as in the aquatic Trapa, the formerly aquatic Ranunculus Ficaria, and in some terrestrial plants, as Buniwm, Corydalis, and Cyclamen. The rudiment of a second cotyledon was first noticed in wheat by Manpraui,* who regarded it, conjointly with the scutellum or cotyledon as composing an involucre. M. Porrrau, however, con- sidered it to be a rudiment of the second cotyledon, observing: ** Does not its insertion immediately opposite to that of the cotyledon indicate that it is the rudiment of a second cotyledon? I have found it also in the oat; ib is replaced by a scar in the barley; no vestige of it is seen in the maize nor in many other grasses. ... If grasses approach sedges in habit, leaves, and flowers, they are distinctly removed from them by the embryo, which appears to have very considerable agree- ments with that of Disotyledons.’’ t A word in explanation must be given as to the cause of the “endogenous’’ character of the tap-root of the monocotyledonous embryo; though that of a dicotyledonous one is, strictly speaking, endogenous as well. They differ in the amount of cortical tissue or -periblem, that of Monocotyledons being thicker; the cause of its being so may perhaps be referred to the now hereditary tendency to arrest the axial root. This has presumably induced the periblem to take on a greater activity in multiplying its cells, thereby producing a thicker covering to the pericycle which in turn covers the merismatic apex of the plerome. | In Dicotyledons the apical point of the plerome of the embryo with its pericycle abuts against the dermatogen and so appears to be exogenous. ; Conclusion.—Space will not admit of further illustrations and proofs; but the reader is referred to my two papers, one in the Journal * Anatome Plantarum, tom. 2, p. 10, tab. 5 (1671). + Mémoire sur VEmbryon des Graminées, des Cyperacées et du Nelumbo (1808). 294 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. of the Linnean Society * (1892), and the other in the Annals of Botany (ruliy DL Oa Iya The readers of my last lecture (see pp. 88-94) will remember that the influence of water in the modification of the structure of land plants was fully explained and illustrated by experiments upon the roots, stems, and folage. ‘We have now seen that precisely the same structures are to be found in terrestrial as well as aquatic Mono- cotyledons ; so that the proofs of the fact that this class has descended from aquatic Dicotyledons rest on a vast accumulation of coin- cidences, such forming a mass of incontestible inductive evidence. Secondly, this is completely verified by experiments. Science requires nothing further for the establishment of truth. * A Theoretical Origin of Endogens from Hxogens, through Self-Adaptation to an Aquatic Habit. t he Origin of Monocotyledons from Dicotyledons through Self-Adaptation to a Moist or Aquatic Habit. SMALL-HOLDINGS AND THE SMALL-HOLDER. 995 SMALL-HOLDINGS AND THE SMALL-HOLDER. By Tuomas Situ, F’.R.H.8., Superviser of the Fels Small-Holdings. [Read September 12, 1911.] In the following paper I have endeavoured to explain what I consider to be the conditions under which a small-holder should work and the qualifications he should possess in order that he may have a reasonable prospect of success in his undertaking; but in. order to make my point of view clear, I must first inquire into the causes of rural depopulation, and the circumstances which make a re-colonization of the country districts by means of small-holdings desirable in the interests of the State. Everyone knows that the land is the ultimate source of wealth, and that the stamina and reproductive powers of a nation rest to a large extent in the workers on the land. It is a matter of history that any nation which allows its agricultural industries to become neglected has, sooner or later, to pay a heavy reckoning; in fact, the decay of a nation’s agriculture has always been a prelude to its downfall. Early in the eighteenth century England was very largely a country of small-holdings, but towards the middle of the century an agricul- tural revolution commenced, in which the small farm was absorbed into the large farm, commons were enclosed, and the yeoman and small-holder were reduced to dependence upon wage earning. The axiom was evolved that the large farmer was the only sound agricul- tural unit. Undoubtedly many notable technical advances were achieved, but the revolution involved a social tragedy, and to it may be traced many of the evils of the present-day agricultural conditions in England. | The large farm was an arable farm, and the cause which promoted | the formation of the large farm was the high price of corn. The first half of the eighteenth century was a period of good harvests and cheap corn; the second half one of bad harvests and dear corn. The war with France drove the prices up to famine height, and the Corn Laws and bad harvests combined to keep them there after the peace, the average price of wheat for ten years ending 1819 being 92s. per | quarter. It thus became profitable to put any land under the plough | for corn-growing, and the greatest profit was made when the opera- | tions were conducted on a large scale, under capitalist exploitation. | Under these circumstances there was a strong economic force making f for the consolidation of small into large holdings. This was powerfully assisted by another economic force: the things to which the small- | holder principally devoted his attention were those which the large , farmer as a rule considered beneath his notice, such as dairy produce, ) market gardening, pigs and poultry, and as the price of corn mounted ° 2196 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. the real wages of the working classes—the purchasing-power of the money received by them—fell; there was appalling poverty, and as a consequence the demand for the products of small-holdings dwindled away. The repeal of the Corn Laws produced no immediate reaction, the price of wheat having fallen only very gradually, with many fluctuations, from 74s. 6d. in 1819, to 45s. in 1882, and it was not until 1884 that prices broke heavily. Wheat-growing then became unprofitable, and the large-farm system built up on arable land collapsed. At the beginning of the nineteenth century, labour-saving machinery and the system of concentrating the workers in factories were introduced into many industries, with the result that the supremacy of corn-growing as a speedy road to fortune was challenged, and a tempting bait in the form of higher wages was offered to the wretchedly paid farm labourers; this may be said to be the com- mencement of the exodus from country to town. Even whilst the large-farm system was still flourishing it found a powerful rival in manufactures and commerce, to the exploitation of which most of the energy, brains, and capital of the country were becoming directed. With the great fall in the price of corn this movement in favour of commerce was intensified, agriculture and all in connexion with it becoming almost completely neglected—a neglect from which it is still suffering. Vast tracts of fertile land have been allowed to revert more or less to a state of nature, or are being so inefficiently cultivated that instead of the bulk of our foodstuffs being produced at home, as they could and ought to be, importations from abroad have now reached the proportion of four-fifths of our requirements. This matter of the food supply of the people shows signs of soon becoming a more seriwus affair than many people imagine. The world’s consuming power is rapidly overtaking its producing power. In all civilized countries the classes who are consumers of foodstuffs are getting more and more disproportionate to those who are food producers. Everywhere agriculture is receiving less attention than it ought by reason of the attraction of the higher-paid industrial arts and the allurements of city life. As an instance, the Secretary of the American Board of Agriculture—Mr. Willet M. Hays—says that in the United States only one-third of the population can now be described as food-producers, the other two-thirds being consumers, whereas only two generations ago the conditions were exactly the reverse. In no country, however, has the situation become so acute as in England, and the indications are that the time is not far distant when, unless in the meantime we repopulate the deserted countryside, we shall be faced with the problem: How are the people to be fed? Nor is the question of food-production the only matter of serious import in this connexion. We are also faced with the fact of a con- tinuous lowering of the average stamina and physique of the whole of the nation. The rural population—the hitherto inexhaustible source of our physical excellence—has steadily drifted away, partly to the SMALL-HOLDINGS AND THE SMALL-HOLDER. 207 congested areas of our large cities and partly to lands across the seas. This depletion of the rural population has gone on until some districts are now practically destitute of young able-bodied men, most who remain being either elderly and slow or in some way deficient. ‘The seriousness of such a state of things is apparent to everyone who gives it consideration, matters having come to such a pass that unless some efficient means is taken not only to check but to reverse the migration, England will soon be in serious danger of losing her position amongst the great nations. ‘The people of the British Isles have to hold their own against far greater populations, and this cannot continue to be accomplished if matters are allowed to continue drifting along in the present way. We shall soon be forced to recognize the fact that the real strength of a country does not rest in huge armaments but in the bone and muscle, the brain and judgment, and the happiness and con- tentment of the mass of the common people. I think I have now made it clear that the problem of how to increase the rural population is urgent for solution. The Small- holdings Act was no doubt intended as a step in this direction, but I submit that its authors have not realized all or even the most im- portant of the facts of the situation. A more or less unsatisfactory attempt is being made to provide access to the land, but even if access were made easy, provision of the hare land is totally inadequate to the occasion. Before, however, I place before you my views of what is necessary, it will be useful to inquire a httle further into the causes of the rural exodus. Many and varied reasons have been advanced to account for the _migration from country districts. The attraction of higher wages in the towns doubtless has been and still is a potent factor; bad housing conditions in country districts has played its evil part; the hopeless outlook which practically condemns the labourer to wages whicn are a mere pittance during his best years, with the probability of ending his days as a pauper, is of itself enough to cause every man of independent spirit to seize the first opportunity offering better fortune elsewhere. _ Each of these influences has certainly much to answer for, but judg- ing from an experience of many years spent in direct contact with | workers on the land, I am convinced that the most active influence of all in causing the rural population to be dissatisfied with their sur- | roundings is the lonely and mentally barren existence to which under / existing circumstances they are condemned. | Before the advent of railways and compulsory elementary education | they did not and could not imagine how much more of interest life _contained than the monotonous daily round they were accustomed to, | but with the ability to read and the opportunity of cheap excursions / on holidays their ideas expanded—they became aware of the existence of a larger world, fuller of interest and excitement than anything they had previously dreamt of—and having gained such knowledge and con- trasted their own drab mode of life with the possibilities of change and jimprovement lying within their reach, the result was inevitable. 298 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Nor is the man who, under present conditions, undertakes to wring a living out of a small-holding as a rule much better off than the farm labourer. If he is fortunate enough to possess sufficient capital for his purpose and has a practical knowledge of the business he has under- taken, he may get along fairly well and his life will be comparatively free from worry and privation. But they are few, indeed, who are so happily circumstanced. The average man has to fight from hand to mouth, leading a life of brutalizing drudgery. If he is to have the remotest prospect of success, he and his family must make a special study of the art of elimination. They must learn to do without all sorts of conveniences and amenities which people in civilized communities have come to regard as necessary to their well-being. Leisure and comfort must be abjured and life reduced to securing the elementary necessities of food and shelter, and then only as the result of hard and unremitting toil. After years of unnecessary work and worry, of those who persist in the struggle a few ultimately emerge with a measure of success, but the large majority go under. Through it all there is, as of old, the nerve-racking monotony and loneliness for the women and the indifferent education and lack of opportunities for the advancement of the children. No free and progressive people can be expected to be, nor ought to be, satisfied with such an existence. Taking all the circumstances into account, I submit that no per- manent improvement in the situation is possible until the worker on the land is assured not only of an existence under much better material conditions than hitherto, but also of being afforded more leisure, more frequent opportunities for intercourse with his fellow-men, and of being kept in closer touch with the multitudinous matters of human interest which form the mental life all civilized communities. In these pro- gressive days, and in such a liberty-loving land as ours, it is futile to attempt to find a solution under conditions less reasonable. In any national scheme intended to attract the people back to the land, one would expect to find that those aspects of the question to which I have drawn attention would be recognized and dealt with, but in the Small Holdings Act they are entirely ignored, and while that is so I contend that it can never be a success. Agriculture has been so long neglected that exceptional remedial measures are necessary to restore a proper balance between it and the industrial and intellectual life of the nation. There are plenty of men of suitable type, ready and anxious to settle upon the land, but they are debarred by lack of capital. Of the few who by perseverance are at length enabled to make the adventure, many, from insufficient means, will either make a disastrous failure or be doomed to a life of unnecessary privation and toil. In addition to land the essentials of success include such things as dwelling- house, out-buildings, tools and appliances, manure, in some cases live- stock, and, most important of all, a reserve fund to fall back upon in | the event of bad seasons in the early years, or of disastrous happenings | ab any time. If the Small Holdings Act is to have any real chance of | accomplishing its purpose it must be supplemented by a fund which, | SMALL-HOLDINGS AND THE SMALL-HOLDER. WAS}S) under proper conditions for repayment, will place such money as is necessary within the reach of eligible men. In addition to the provision of land and money, the small-holder should be educated in the knowledge of how to use both to the best advantage. The cultivation of the soil is beset with unexpected con- ditions which make the results of any operation uncertain even for those who have made it their life’s business, and it is obvious that - success must be much more difficult of attainment for those with little or no experience. ‘This points to the necessity for giving small-holders regular and systematic courses of instruction in the numerous branches into which agricultural pursuits and rural industries are divided and sub-divided. With such expert teaching to supplement the provision of land and capital, re-colonization of the deserted country districts would proceed rapidly on lines by which material success would be assured. But, as I have already said, the worst condition attending work on the land is the isolation and the evil consequences which arise from it. No small-holding scheme can be really satisfactory which makes + no attempt to provide for the social hfe of the people concerned, or at least to lay the foundations of the scheme so that intercourse between _ the small-holders themselves and between them and the rest of the world would be easy. To this end I suggest that holdings should be grouped into communities of from 100 to 200 families, all engaged in some main industry or in work allied to it. ‘The choice of the chief industry would, ~ of course, be determined by the suitability of the soil and its position > in regard to railways, markets, or large centres of population. In ~ connexion with each community enough land should be held in reserve to provide for the expansion which would inevitably take place, both for subsidiary and complementary enterprises and for social purposes. The cottages and out-buildings should be grouped about a common centre, together with such erections as are necessary for storing, grading, despatching, or in any way manipulating the products on a co-operative basis. A public hall and schools, as well as telegraph, telephone, and post office, would naturally be included, and all sorts of independent business and social agencies would follow in due course. For such a compact community it would be easy and economical to lay on public services of water, light, and motive power, and possibly a light railway connected with a main line. Such a scheme is not only practicable, but would be profitable, even as a cash investment, and it ‘must be remembered that such an investment would be in the soundest bank in the world—the land and the people. ‘The limits of this short paper preclude my giving figures, but I have satisfied myself by careful calculations that after a few years the rents derived from the holdings, business premises, and numerous accessories would give an ample ‘Yeturn on the outlay, whilst the benefit to the nation as a whole would _\be incalculable. _ In considering personal qualifications for success in the manage- tment of a small holding we meet with the most elusive factor of the 300 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. problem. At first sight it would appear to be a matter of no great difficulty to decide upon the qualities which make a man suitable or unsuitable for the purpose in view. The most obvious of the desirable personal characteristics are judgment, foresight, resourcefulness, industry, determination, and unfailing optimism; but whilst it is quite easy to reel off a list of this sort, it is an entirely different matter to correctly label an untried man. Who can say whether or not an average man possesses all or any of these qualities in a sufficient degree until he has been put to the test? We have to remember that the great majority of the aspirants for small-holdings have worked all their lives under direction, for weekly wages, and whilst this fact may be used as an argument against their fitness for a pursuit which needs qualities they have seldom or never been called upon to exercise, and in which the rewards are fluctuating and uncertain, it would be a mistake to let such considerations have too much weight. A sense of responsibility has a wonderful effect on most men, and in operation shows surprising results, and hasty conclusions as to any man’s fitness or unfitness should be avoided. I have known instances of men who appeared to be of very moderate quality when working under orders but who have developed in a most surprising way on being released from leading- strings and forced to act upon their own initiative; and on the contrary I know men who are all that could be desired when working under | direction and supervision, but who have proved to be complete failures | when obliged to depend entirely upon themselves. Still, the difficulties in the way of a selection of suitable persons — can be much reduced by a process of elimination. A character for sobriety, honesty, and industry is absolutely essential, and those lacking © these qualities should be rigorously barred out. Those with a poor |) physique or a weak constitution—especially the latter—must also be | classed amongst the unfit, because the long hours of labour and the | exposure which is often necessary will tell heavily against the chances | of either. No one past middle age, unless work on the land has been | his previous occupation, should be encouraged to become a small-holder, | because the work is never other than laborious, and after middle age| it is no easy matter to persuade a frame which has lost its elasticity to respond satisfactorily to hard work of an unusual kind. ! It is necessary that the small-holder should have some knowledge) undertaken, although I have known some do well who knew little} when they began beyond what they had learnt from books. At th same time, such a result is possible only when the worker who is engaged in putting recommendations read in books into practice recog) nizes that all such are liable to modification under varying circum; — stances and conditions, and when by practical work theoretical know} ledge is reduced to a simple chain of cause and effect. Courses of instruction, especially designed for intending small SMALL-HOLDINGS AND THE SMALL-HOLDER. 301 holders and those engaged in work upon the land, should be instituted for imparting information on the laws and conditions which govern the fertility of the soil, to be followed by subsidiary courses in market- gardening, fruit-growing, intensive cultivation, dairying, butter- and cheese-making, stock breeding and raising, poultry- and bee-keeping, grading and packing for market, and in fact in all matters to which a small-holder could profitably turn his attention. These courses should be arranged in groups of allied industries, and State aid should depend not only on the candidate’s suitability of character and general fitness, but also upon his obtaining a certificate of proficiency in connexion with a given group of subjects, the examinations being conducted either orally or in writing. Although even then failures in the new under- taking would not be impossible, they would be reduced to a very small proportion of the whole, and the interests both of the State and the individual would be amply safeguarded. In conclusion, I submit that such a scheme as the one I have outlined presents no insuperable difficulties to a nation which can provide two hundred millions for land purchase in Ireland. With small- holdings laid out and manned on the lines indicated, the rural depopu- lation problem would soon disappear, the nation’s physique would improve, England would be in a fair way to feed herself, and the desert spaces of the country would become covered with industries and thriving villages populated by healthy and contented families, who would add enormously to the real wealth and prosperity of the nation and form an impregnable bulwark to the State. 302 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. yaa) SALADS. AND SALAD-MAKING. By C. Herman Senn, G.C.A., A.L.J. [Read September 26, 1911.] SALAD-MAKING and salad-eating are habits of great antiquity. The Romans knew how to appreciate a good salad, but their methods of salad-dressing would hardly appeal to modern palates; for oil, ginger, honey, nitre, and the ubiquitous “‘ garum ”’ (a sauce made of the gills of various pickled fish) were amongst the favourite ingredients. The Romans were in the habit of eating salad at the beginning of a meal as a kind of hors d’ceuvre, under the idea that it stimulated the - appetite, a custom which was followed by our own country during the Middle Ages, and this custom has of late become fashionable again. The enormous range of herbs grown in England in Elizabethan days, made salad dishes particularly acceptable to our ancestors. It is true that ordinary vegetables were but little eaten, owing to ignorance of the proper methods of cultivation; but, on the other hand, the supply of salad herbs was far more plentiful than nowadays. GERARD, the herbalist, quotes more than thirty as being in general use, viz., Spanish pepper, onion, leek, chives, garlic, turnip-tops, winter cresses, rocket, tarragon, various cresses, garden succory, dandelion leaves, endive, lettuces (wild and cultivated), beet, spinach, Orache or Atriplex, dock leaves, sorrel, roots of rampion, lesser house-leeks, purslane, sampier leaves, brook-lime or water pimpernel, borage, bugloss leaves, hop sprouts, garden burnet, leaves of musk roses and rosemary. Further mention is made in culinary manuscripts of that period of avens or herb bennet, costmary, cultivated in the Middle Ages for the agreeable fragrance of its leaves, dittany, an aromatic plant, hyssop, savoury, tansy, mallow, and pellitory. How many of the above are used in the kitchen nowadays? ‘These herbs were eaten particularly in the spring-time, for the majority of them were believed to have medicinal properties of especial value to the system after the salt-meat diet of the winter months. The name of Jonn Evenyn naturally rises in connexion with the salads of the past. He it was who, once for all, laid down the true principles of salad-making in his ‘‘ Acetaria,’’ and no later authority has materially improved upon his theories. Distinguishing between ‘“ olera,’’ vegetables for the pot, which should never be eaten raw, and ‘‘ acetaria,’’ vegetables which should never be boiled, KvEnyn declared that to cook a salad by heat or by any slow process of pickling was to deprive it utterly of its essential qualities. He declined to regard fruits as an ingredient in salads, and he certainly knew nothing ~ of the modern combinations of nuts, cheese, fish, eggs, game, and |" poultry. As regards the dressing, he was of the opinion that an | ~ ‘oF ‘< a — a _ a a ~ er SALADS AND SALAD-MAKING. 303 ‘ ortful mixture of mustard, oil, and vinegar, with or without the addition of hard-boiled yolks of new-laid eggs, carefully rubbed into the dressing,’’ was all sufficient. The mayonnaise sauce of a later period was, of course, unknown to him. A point that Pvetyn strongly in- sisted upon was the composition of the salad-bowl. To pour an acetous dressing into a metal bowl, whether silver or pewter, was an outrage in the eyes of this authority upon salad-making. The only possible bowl to use, he averred, should be one of “‘ porcelaine or of Holland Delft Ware.’’ EvEuyn’s list of admissible ‘‘ saladings ’’ exceeded GmeRARD’S many times, and included daisies (blossoms and leaves), gillyflowers, nastur- tiums, thistles, vine tendrils, tulip bulbs, daffodil buds, &c. To come down now to modern salad-making. Everyone knows what a welcome accessory salads are—green and otherwise—-to the dinner or supper table, and given a light hand and some sense of artistic arrangement, they are very little trouble to prepare. A popular delusion is abroad that salads can only be obtained in the summer-time when green food is plentiful, whereas any kind of _yegetables, raw or cooked, may be added or substituted in their proper season, and the result is still called by the catholic name of salad. We have in these days narrowed our list of salad-herbs v_ zy materially, and the foundation ingredients for salad-making are now | obtained chiefly from lettuce, endive, chicory, cress, water-cress, corn salad, sorrel, spinach, and cucumber, but to any of these may be added cooked potatos, cooked cauliflower sprigs, celery, beetroot, tomatos, _chives, cooked asparagus tips, cooked artichoke bottoms, cardoons, _ mushrooms, cooked peas, and cooked beans, the whole being frequently fortified in these days of non-flesh diet by nuts, cheese, eggs, and pulses, or by meat-eaters with flaked cooked fish and finely shredded | meat, cooked game, or poultry. | Salads vary according to the fashion of different countries. A true \ French salad consists of but one kind of vegetable in addition to the 'herbs used, whilst a Russian salad is noted for its variety of mixed vegetables. ‘The following is a recipe for a typical French salad :— Remove all the outer leaves of two good cos- or three cabbage- lettuces, and cut off the stalks quite close, and wash in cold water. Dry them well after draining them thoroughly in the salad-basket and break up the leaves small. Now beat together in a basin four table- spoonfuls of best olive oil, with two tablespoonfuls of either plain ‘Orleans wine or tarragon-vinegar wine, and a good pinch of black pepper and salt to taste. Then lay in the lettuce, and turn it well about in the mixture, adding a little very finely-minced green spring : onions or chives, and very little chopped green tarragon and chervil. : Keep tossing it altogether till the salad has absorbed the dressing, and jis equally saturated with it. Then lift it out of the basin and put "i it into the salad-bowl containing a piece of toasted. bread which has "previously been rubbed over with a cut clove of garlic. This salad is “jialled Salade Romaine if cos-lettuce is used, and Salade de Laitue if i. i ; 304 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. cabbage-lettuce is used. Hndive, sometimes, called chicory, salad is made in precisely the same way. In the average English household, however, there is still room for enterprise in the matter of salads. Whether or not we intend to remain, as the French cook says, a “‘ one-sauce people,’’ we are certainly in great measure a “‘ one-salad people,’’ and even more a ‘ one-salad-dressing people.’’ The most popular salad in this country is, no doubt, the lettuce salad, that is to say, lettuce forms by far the chief ingredient of an English salad. Indeed, a salad in the English style would not be recognized without its proper proportion of lettuce. Yet variety in both salads and dressings can be obtained with but little greater expenditure of time or money. There are certain directions in the preparation of salads which nobody can afford to despise who would rise high in the art of salad- making. First and foremost it is absolutely essential that in preparing green salad every leaf should be most carefully washed and thoroughly drained. This is best effected by placing the leaves, after they have been picked and washed and divided into convenient pieces, into a wire salad basket, or by folding them in a clean cloth and shaking well without crushing or bruising them. Where moisture remains on the leaf the oil dressing will not stay, the mixture is ineffective, and the salad is spoiled. Long soaking in water should be avoided. Next in importance to the dryness of the salad is the injunction never to let the leaves be touched by a steel knife. They must be torn or broken by the fingers, or cut with a bone, ivory, or silver knife, and then tossed into the bowl in which the dressing has already been mixed. The question of the salad-dressing is of equal importance to that of the salad. Oil and vinegar supply all that is really necessary as a salad-dressing. ‘The more elaborate mixtures sometimes substituted | often detract from, rather than add to, the excellence of a salad. Many | English people are prejudiced against the use of oil, but that is because | of the poor qualities upon the market and the high price of good oil | as compared with the Continent. Only the purest olive oil should be | used, or, failing this, good nut oil, for the salad itself is cheap enough, | and so deserves a careful selection of the adjuncts. The same with the | vinegar. Avoid cheap vinegars, which are in reality nothing but J pyroligneous acid, and get pure wine vinegar, as this proves the best 7 for salads. Vinegar ought literally to be vin-aigre. Malt vinegar does /f not usually make good salads. Lemon juice is frequently used by |) those who object to vinegar. A little cider added with the vinegar is considered an improvement by many. ( Sydney Smith, who is often quoted in connexion with salad-making, |~ settled the proportions of salad-dressing years ago as three tablespoon- |_ fuls of oil to one of vinegar; and, as for the mixing, one is reminded} | of the old Spanish saying which advises salad-makers to be a spend-|~ thrift with the oil, a miser with the vinegar, a wise man with the salbt|~ and pepper, and a madman with the mixing. ‘lhe necessary salt andj) | 4 i | SALADS AND SALAD-MAKING. 305 pepper should be dissolved in the vinegar before the oil is added. If oil is very strongly objected to, it can of course be omitted and a dressing made of the vinegar only, seasoned with pepper, ‘salt, and castor sugar to taste, varied occasionally with salad cream. Finely shredded bacon fried crisp and mixed with salad is also admitted as a good substitute for oil. The cheaper salad-dressings are composed mainly of oil, vinegar, mustard, and milk, varied by hard-boiled yolk of egg and a little cream, the richer or mayonnaise dressings being made with raw yolks and the usual concomitants. Vinaigrette sauce is sometimes substituted, consisting of vinegar, oil, and chopped gherkins, capers, parsley, and shallots. In conclusion, for those who would fain pursue the subject of salads more intimately, 1 would recommend them to study the compilation of M. Suzanne, who is an authority upon the varieties of the modern salad. Every possible variation upon the theme finds its place in his book, which contains over two hundred salad recipes. | Not so long ago I came across an article on salad cultivation in this country, which showed that French lettuces are much superior to English, and our salad cultivation was severely criticized. ‘This is scarcely surprising, as anyone who has given the smallest consideration to the matter must admit that this class of market-gardening in England is much behind the French. The salads which reach our markets from France are all carefully grown on tiers of platforms or ledges at some distance from the ground, and under shelter, mostly of glass, being thus kept safe from incursions of slugs, as well as pro- tected by other means against the attack of all insects whatsoever. They are carefully and neatly packed, and come to market in perfect condition, thus giving little trouble to the cook when falling under his or hér hands. French cos- or cabbage-lettuce is decidedly more tasty and tender than the English product: It may be worth while for English salad-growers to study the French system of cultivation. A Few Siveue SALAD RECIPES. Lettuce Salad. Trim and wash thoroughly three cabbage- or two cos-lettuces, drain them well, and break the leaves into convenient-sized pieces. Prepare _a dressing with finely chopped garden cress, tarragon, chervil, three | yolks of hard-boiled eggs rubbed through a fine sieve, three tablespoon- fuls of salad oil, one of wine vinegar, and a little French mustard. Work all until smooth, and add to the lettuce. Mix carefully, and serve. Mized Salad. Trim two cabbage-lettuces and one endive, rinse in cold water, drain _ them thoroughly, then break the leaves into small pieces and put them | into a salad bowl. Place some finely shredded celery and slices of | cooked beetroot neatly arranged on the top. Season with salt and }) pepper, and with salad-dressing mixed with a small quantity of cream | in addition to the usual ingredients. VOL. XXXVII. x 306 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Tomato Salad. Cut some firm ripe tomatos into slices, lay them in a salad bowl with a few thinly cut rings of Spanish onion; sprinkle over with chopped parsley, season with salt and pepper and a pinch of castor sugar. Dress with oil and tarragon or wine vinegar. Serve with a bottle of salad- dressing. The onion may be omitted if not cared for. Potato Salad. Cut some cooked potatos into thin slices, put them in a salad bowl, mix with one part of vinegar, two of salad oil, a little chopped chives and parsley, a small quantity of chopped capers, and season with salt and pepper. Mix carefully so as to incorporate all the seasoning without breaking the potatos. Dish up and serve. Nore.—The best potato salad is made with potatos when they are still warm. A httle hot stock added with the dressing is considered an improvement by many. Banana and Walnut Salad. Peel and cut into slices four to six ripe but firm bananas, place them in a basin, and mix carefully with half a pint of peeled walnut kernels divided into small pieces. Season with salt and pepper to taste, and besprinkle with the juice of half a lemon. Range this neatly in a salad bowl, surmounted with a neat border of watercress, previously washed, picked, and drained; in the centre of the salad pile one or two large tablespoonfuls of mayonnaise dressing, and send to table. French Salad Dressing. Put a teaspoonful of mixed mustard into a bowl, add half a tea- spoonful of castor sugar, one teaspoonful of salt, and a good pinch of black pepper; add gradually three tablespoonfuls of salaa oil and one © tablespoonful of vinegar, and stir until the ingredients are thoroughly | mixed. Pes ce THE ALPINE GARDEN AND THE FLORA OF LE LAUTARET. 3807 THE ALPINE GARDEN AND THE NATIVE FLORA OF - LE LAUTARET.* By Miss F. A. Wetpy, F.R.H.S. Tur Alpine Garden or Alpinum is no new idea. In the sixteenth century CHARLES DE L’ House (Clusius), who botanized extensively in the Austrian Alps, transplanted many alpine species to his garden at Vienna. To him horticulture owes the Auriculas, derived from a hybrid (Primula pubescens = P. Auricula x P. hirsuta) which he dis- covered in the Tyrol. After cultivating them at Vienna, he despatched them in 1852 to Belgium, whence they quickly spread to France, England, and Germany. Again, more than three centuries ago, RichkR DE BEruEvaAL, who, . under Henri [V., founded the Botanical Garden of Montpellier, devoted a corner to ““ la Montagne,’’ of which traces are still visible. Before 1769, Arabis alpima was cultivated along with Anemone narcissiflora, Hedysarum obscurum, and other alpine flowers by Krantz, an Austrian botanist. Of his numerous failures, he remarked: ‘‘ Perit in hortulo, translata saepius.’’ At the same epoch Linnanus expressed admiration and astonishment at seeing _Draba alpina cultivated in the Jardin Académique of Leyden. Yet, while in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries strenuous efforts were made to introduce exotic plants into parks and botanic gardens, there was no attempt at forming a representative collection of alpine plants as such. De CANDOLLE was the first who, in 1817, when the Botanical Garden of Geneva was started, set. apart a space for alpine species, but it was not till 1865 that the famous ‘* rocailles’’’ were formally insti- tuted. In 1835 Gorrwaup and Lorenz collected all the flora of the _ Austrian Alps, at Lilienfeld, in the valley of the Traise (Basse-Autriche) and planted them on a terraced rock-work. In 1837, when the Botanical Garden of Ziirich was founded, an ‘‘ alpinum ”’ was planted on a rocky spur, which was much enlarged and reorganized in 1879 by Oswaup Heer, who did excellent work on the glacial flora of Switzer- land. From 1846 Krrner aspired to repeat the experiment of Lilien- feld, but only achieved his wish when in 1860 he became Professor of ‘Botany at Innsbruck and Director of the Botanical Garden. This collection is still one of the finest in Europe: The Munich “ alpinum ”’ was instituted in 1860. All these are rock-gardens—t.e. ‘‘ a collection of plants from the high mountains, exiled to the seg forced to flower when their kindred in the Alps are still sleeping under the snow, subsequently _ * This article is in part a transcript, by permission, of ‘‘ Les Jardins Alpins et leurs Buts,’’ by Professor Mrranpe (Grenoble, 1911), and “‘ Les Jardins ' Alpins,” Professor LACHMANN (Grenoble, 1904). xen 308 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. exposed to perish beneath the burning heat of summer, the abundant rains of autumn, the intense cold of winter.’’ It follows that the plants become modified in structure and function, since it is practically impossible to provide them with the environment of high altitudes— “the dew to moisten their roots, the fresh air to bathe their organs, the intense solar radiation which incites the functions of nutrition and enhances the colour of the flowers, the mantle of snow that preserves them from the rigours of winter.’’ For many reasons it seemed advisable to establish true alpine gardens im the Alps, and this, like the rock gardens in the plain, was first undertaken by professional botanists. In 1875 N&Acerur, Professor at Munich, pointed out the practical and scientific value of gardens in the High Alps. To agriculture at high levels they are as invaluable as experimental farming has proved to be in the plains. They aim at preserving, utilizing, and improving existing vegetation, at cultivating barren spots, at producing new > forms adapted to an alpine climate, at introducing others experi- mentally selected from those of value in the plain. On the other hand, such gardens assist the study of the alpine flora, of the variability and fixity of species, and their adaptation to climate, the conditions (altitude, temperature, humidity, light, &c.) under which they live. They are invaluable in the protection of plants. Many alpine species are rapidly dying out. The very agricul- tural improvements named above are fatal to innumerable flowers. M. Lacumann, pleading for the magnificent Lautaret flora, points out that the meadows are now mown annually instead of every two years as formerly, so that an infinity of plants are cut down before their seeds have time to ripen. Nowadays the pastures are improved by irrigating the dry slopes, draining the hollows, manuring everywhere, which creates new environmental conditions. Many species of plants are unable to adapt themselves to this new régime and die out rapidly. Again, of the 220 species which constitute the ordinary alpine pasture, only 10 are excellent for forage, 70 are good, 60 medium, all the rest are weeds, mauvaises herbes! Such ‘‘ weeds’’ are all the Ranun- culaceae; all the Orchids, Scrophulariaceae, Gentians, Polygalas; most of the Cruciferae, Arnica, and many other Composites, Narcissi, St. Bruno’s Lilies, Martagon Lilies—above all, Edelweiss. Sooner or — later they must be exterminated. Some of the Mont Cenis pastures already present a sad contrast to the enamelled meadows of Lautaret: ‘“Graminaceae, with sundry Leguminosae and a few of the Umbel- liferae, which make good hay, predominate. ‘This crop is tall and _ fine, and is much sought after for military forage.”’ 7 Still more fatal are the sheep. As Dr. Levirr remarks, ** Forty generations of vandal botanists and exterminators of rare plants would never equal the harm caused in a single year by this four- | footed razor ’’ ! For all these reasons the Association pour la protection des plantes was founded at Geneva in 1883 by M. Henry Correvon, “the man | THE ALPINE GARDEN AND THE FLORA OF LE LAUTARET. 309 who has best served the cause of alpine botany and alpine gardens by his pen, his words, and his actions.’’ ‘This Association strives to check the commerce im plants torn up on the mountains, and recom- mends culture by seed and rational acclimatization. The alpine gardens created by its initiative cultivate the plants most asked for, and provide seeds of acclimatized plants at prices below those of com- mercial dealers or even gratuitously. The plants which are dying out find a refuge in these gardens. The same work is carried on by the Société austro-allemande pour la culture et la protection des plantes alpines, founded in 1900 under the auspices of M. CorrEvon. Part II. We may turn now to the subject of this article, the Alpine Garden on the Col du Lautaret, Dauphiné. Lautaret, said to mean “‘ le haut- arrét,’’ crowns the col leading from Bourg d’Oisans to Briangon, with a large hotel, which is open all the year round, at an altitude of 6,790 feet. As a botanical area, it includes the space bounded by the Trois Evéchés, the col and peaks of the Galibier, the Ponsonniére, the course of the Petit-Tabuc, and of the Romanche as far as Villard- d’Arenes, and the central mass of Mont Combeynot. Within this space there is every variety of botanical station: meadows, pastures green or rocky hills, dry summits, sunny lawns, streams flowing in all directions, marshes, valleys. The magnificence of its flora is legendary; it is the classical terra alpina of botanists. In May, as the snow melts, Crocuses and Soldanellas spring up everywhere, along with the etiolated shoots of Ranunculus, Narcissus, and Anemone. These turn green almost as one watches them, and soon the ground is covered with sweet-scented Narcissi resembling a very delicate N. poeticus—? N. raduflorus—its peculiarity being that it is frequently of a distinct sulphur colour; Anemones (A. alpina with very few of A. suiphurea, A. narcissiflora and A. vernalis in abundance, more rarely A. baldensis); orchids (O. macu- lata, O. sambucina, O. globosa, and the delicious Nigritella angusti- folia); Myosotis ; Gentians (G. alpina [acaulis|] v. Kochiana, G. bavarica for, as I was told, aestiva], and less frequently G. verna); Primula farinosa and Ranunculus pyrenaeus, with a wealth of charming Andro- saces (A. obtustfolia, A. carnea, and another much disputed form not unlike septentrionalis, said to be a hybrid of carnea and obtusifolia and to have lately received the name of Brianconis); Drabas (D. aizoides and D. cuspidata), and lastly the brilliant little yellow flower which has so many synonyms, Aretia Vitaliana, Androsace Vitaliana, Douglasia Vitaliana, Gregoria Vitaliana, Primula Vitaliana! Higher up are Lloydia serotina, Primula graveolens, and P. viscosa; along the Romanche, St. Bruno Lilies, Aquilegia alpina, Atragene alpina (the violet ‘‘clematis’’), and many others. LHritrichium nanum lurks. among the boulders, fallen, it is supposed, from higher levels. The 310 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIBTY. peasants, disregarding the rarer treasures, fill their aprons or baskets with the mountain pansies (Viola calcarata), of which, when dried, they make a calming fisane. The slopes in June are violet with these charming flowers, of which many are also the less common white and cream varieties. _ The horizon is bounded on every side by snow mountains close at hand lke the Glacier de 17 Homme and the Grand Galibier, or across the distant Briangon valley in the direction of Monte Viso. ‘Troops of lean sheep toil up daily on their way to the higher pastures. They have travelled from-the distant Atlas Mountains and Morocco, by Algeria to Marseilles, where the peasant proprietors of Le Monétier buy them up to fatten for the Paris market. The best pastures on the col, however, are rigorously preserved for hay, and are not mown till August, so there is a constant succession and immense range of alpine flowers. As early as 1894 Professor LAcHMANN conceived the notion of an alpine garden on the Lautaret, and applied for a grant to the Minister for Public Instruction and the Minister for Agriculture, while the Minister of Public Works conceded gratuitously a piece of State land close to the hotel. The grant was refused, but M. BonnaBsn, proprietor of the hotel, paid the expenses in 1896 and 1897 of clearing and laying out the ground, and fenced it in the next year. In 1899 the garden was planted. At this time it contained rocks and turf, a bit of the natural pasture, some borders for bulbs and shrubs, and a kitchen-garden for the use of the hotel. Its principal and character- istic feature was the systematic collection of 532 plants characteristic of the flora of the Alpes occidentales.* In 1903 the laboratory was instituted. M. LacHmann, however, tried to maintain two other similar gardens at Chamrousse and at Villard d’Aréne, and when M. Miranpr succeeded him in the Chair of Botany at the University of Grenoble in 1908 he found that all the available funds would be swallowed up in necessary repairs to the latter, both of which had come to grief from a variety of reasons. M. MiranpbE therefore decided to concentrate on the Lautaret Garden. Nearly three quarters of the space available remained to be utilized, while the “‘ natural pasture ’’ had to be given up, since all the native alpine plants were stifled by a rank growth of Adenostyles, Tussilago Farfara, and Herachum Sphondylium. The kitchen-garden too was definitely installed outside the barrier. 'To quote from M. Mrranpn’s latest publication, Les Jardins Alpine et leurs Buts (Grenoble, 1911): ‘The garden is now arranged in the following divisions: first comes a rocky slope in imitation of a valley, close to which a stream flows into a little basin. This part is specially intended for the flora of the Lautaret. Another large tract is devoted to the flora of the Western * The Western Alps contain over seventy species not found in the Central or Eastern Alps, e.g. Saxifraga florulenta, S. lantoscana, S. valdensis, Carduus aurosicus, Daphne Verloti, Gentiana Bursen, G. Rostani, Geum heterocarpum (of which Mont Seuse, near Gap, is the only French locality; it also occurs in Spain), Potentilla delphinensis, found only in six to seven localities of Dauphiné. ee THE ALPINE GARDEN AND THE FLORA OF LE) PAUTARET.. SI] Alps in general, and includes the systematic collection, which is all that remains of the original plan. The rest of the garden is divided into eight regions, each consisting. of rockwork allotted to the fol- lowing localities : — | 1. Jura. 2. Pyrenees. 3. Mountains of Mediterranean region. 4. Caucasus and Oural. 5. Eastern Alps, Carpathians. 6. Hima- laya, Tibet, Altai, Siberia. 7. Arctic regions. 8. Various moun- tains. In 1910 and 1911 these were all planted with seedlings raised in the plain, or already existing in the garden. ‘There are now 2,000 species in a flourishing condition. Tt is necessary to maintain a gardener for the five months of the year (June to October), during which the garden is free from snow. He must, of course, be a specialist, skilled in rock gardening and in the cultivation of alpine plants.* Day-labourers are also required, and it is amusing to find that the ‘‘ casuals ’’ who are pressed into the service are of much the same kidney as in this country. One tramp, after working two days at five francs, gave up the job, ‘* because he found the stones too heavy to carry, and preferred his liberty on the highroad to work ’’! It is further essential to have a reserve garden in the plain. Pro- gressive acclimatization is necessary, and seeds and seedlings prove the most satisfactory. Sowing in pots again is preferable to sowing in the open, and this is best done in the plains. The University of Grenoble, however, has no garden attached to it—not so much as a terrace for its pots. By the kind offices of .Professor WinczeK the University of Lausanne allowed Lautaret (1908-9) to share with the Thomasia garden (near Bex) a piece of ground in which alpine seeds could be sown. Then in 1910 a tiny garden was hired just outside Grenoble, which served as a nursery for alpine seedlings, and an experi- mental ground for students. The Director of the Jardin des Plantes, Grenoble, has given valuable aid by advice and materials, tools, &c., to this venture, but the rent and upkeep fall on the Faculty of Botany. There are no funds for a gardener, save an occasional day-labourer. This year some six hundred species of plants have been transported from the nursery garden to the Lautaret. These alone would have cost over 1,000 frances, and justify the upkeep of the reserve garden. To sum up, the objects of the Jardin du Lautaret are both scientific and practical. It is capable of becoming a highly important station for the comparative and regional study of alpine flowers, and a valuable means of preserving such species as seem all too likely to die out. It has already a large trade in the despatching of alpine seeds and young, acclimatized plants; in 1909, 3,000 packets of seeds were sent out to.all the principal Universities and Botanical Gardens of the world. The Laboratory would repay development: it already has the * The present very capable gardener is M. Robert Volut, of Grenoble, to whom I am indebted for much help and information,—F. Ww. 2 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. nucleus of a botanical library, regional maps, a herbarium of the Western Alps and of Lautaret in particular, containing over 2,000 plants, a microscope, and all the reagents and other necessaries for systematic study. There is also some valuable meteorological apparatus. For all this, funds and a separate endowment are wanted. Pro- fessor Romanes contributed liberally towards the Linnaea Garden in 1893; and it is greatly to be hoped that English horticulturists will come forward and embrace this new occasion for aiding and securing the development of such an important alpine station. It is proposed to hold the third Congress of Alpine Gardens at the Lautaret, under the presidency of Prince RouaNp Bonaparte, in August 1912, which offers a most favourable opportunity for visiting this lovely spot, and judging at first hand of ae claims and advantages of its mountain garden. We are greatly indebted to Professor Miranpz, of the Grenoble University, for the illustrations accompanying this article. CZ1g ‘a anf a7) LaUVEAWY] ry dO NaGuV ANIdTyY THE 10 MALA TVHaNTO—"RQ -« apunuapyy “fol 107047] ) Vv A tN Ds OOO Li 3 oe PUNE “JOLT 2 010NcL | NOU ¢| wa ih © ui ~ ‘ e V a uu d L6 rome | J O a oe I iy ; Id ae AA | ay LOL ie) nye nee VN Gita ra ke tak | ; ) ¢ \ pede ed ORIGIN AND HISTORY OF OUR GARDEN VEGETABLES. 3138 ORIGIN AND HISTORY OF OUR GARDEN VEGETABLES AND THEIR DIETETIC VALUES.* By Rev. Proressor G. Henstow, M.A., F.L.S., V.M.H. VY. SALAD HERBS. Cress, Birrer. ’ THis, one of our commonest weeds in gardens, &c., is a small annual member of the family Cruciferae, Cardamine hirsuta, L., and lke all members of this family it is perfectly wholesome. It has been cultivated and improved, so is now used as a salad plant. It is allied to the Cuckoo-flower or Lady’s Smock (C. pratensis, L..). Cress, GARDEN. No one appears to know for certain whence the garden cress (Lepidium sativum of Linnaeus, who gives no locality) came. M. A. de Candolle, after having exhausted his researches, thinks, by an ‘“assemblage of more or less doubtful facts [statements ?], that the plant is of Persian origin, whence it may have spread into the gardens of India, Syria, Greece, and Egypt.’’ Dioscorides said that the herb came from Babylon, and Pliny adds that in Arabia it is said ‘‘ to attain to a size that is quite mar- vellous.’’ It was cultivated for its seed, and used as a dried herb under the name of Cardamon by the Greeks, and Nasturtium by the Romans —the former name on account of its good influence upon the heart (kardia), and the latter because of its pungent odour, causing one to make a wry face or ‘‘ nose-twisting,’’ as nasifortuwm implies. Hence, in the sixteenth century it had the name in France of Nasitort. It occurs in Middle Age vocabularies as Ce@rse (tenth century), -Kersens or Oressens (thirteenth century), toncarsyn (i.e. town-carsyn) (fourteenth century). Pliny records numerous complaints fe which cress was used, as it was valued only as a medicinal plant. . In the sixteenth century we find it used as a salad plant. Thus Dodoens observes: ‘‘ Cresses eaten in sallet with lettuce is of vertue like to rocket and good amongst cold hearbes.’? We see here how it, like many other plants, passed from purely medicinal to culinary uses, as salads. Gerard also observes (1597) that ‘‘ Galen saith that cresses may bee eaten with bread veluti obsonium [i.e. as food (especially fish) that was eaten with bread], as the Lowe Countrie- men many times do, who commonly use to feede of cresses with bread i Previous articles in this series have appeared as follows :— Vol. xxxiy. pp. 15-23; vol. xxxvi., pp. 115-126, 345-357, and 590-595, and vol. XXXVil.. p P: 108-114. 314 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. and butter. It is eaten with other sallade herbes as Tarragon and Rocket; and for this cause it is chiefly sowen.’’ Tt is not known when the seedlings were first eaten as now, and not the herb more fully grown. ‘There were smooth’ and crisped- leaved sorts, both broad-leaved and narrow-leaved. Cress, WATER. This plant was regarded as a kind of Sisymbrium by Dioscorides. His commentator, Matthiolus, calls it S. aquaticum, “* being endowed with the same taste as our Crescio,’’ or the “‘ cultivated nasturtium (1574). The French called it Cresson de ruisseau. Hence came our English name; but in the sixteenth century it was also called ‘‘ Water- ianses Its use was at first wholly medicinal, being subsequently recom- mended in salads. Linnaeus retained the generic name Sisymbrium, calling it S. Nasturtiwm, but Robert Brown restored the latter name to generic rank, adding officinale as the uot name, so that it became Nasturtium officinale. Professor Church observes of the water-cress, ‘‘ The dietetic value cannot be judged of by the proportion or amount of organic nutrients present, as it depends mainly upon the quantity of mineral matters, aromatic oil, and other minor ingredients.’”’ 9) Corn SauaD on LiamMB’s LETTUCE. This plant is a member of the Valerian family, Valerianella olitoria. It is found in corn-fields and hedge-banks, and has been long used as a salad plant. Thus Gerard (1597) writes:—‘* These herbes grow wilde in the corne fields, and since it hath growne in use among the French and Dutch strangers it hath beene sowen in gardens as a sallad herbe. It is with pleasure eaten with vinegar, salt and oil, as other sallads be, among which it is none of the worst.’’ At the present day it 1s more used on the Continent than in England. A golden-leaved variety is cultivated. M. de Candolle thinks that it is truly indigenous only in Sardinia and Sicily, as no name is traceable in Greek and Latin authors, or in the Middle Ages. In fact the cultivation of it appears to be comparatively modern. CHICORY AND ENDIVE. These names correspond to the two species Cichorium Intybus, L. (fig. 93), and C. Endivia, L. (fig. 94). The former is a native, especially on calcareous soils, of England, and wild in Kurope, West Africa and east North-West India; the endive is still found in the corn- fields of Egypt. They were probably two of the plants included in the ‘‘ bitter herbs’’ of the Israelites, for they belong to the tribe Cichoriaceae of Composites, characterized by a very bitter milky juice, as in the dandelion and other allies. The chicory is a tall plant with large blue flowers borne on a wiry ORIGIN AND HISTORY OF OUR GARDEN VEGETABLES. ok) stem, and “‘ runcinate’’ leaves, 7.e. having the marginal lobes pointing downwards, as in the dandelion, whereas the leaves of the endive are large, oval, and merely toothed on the margin. The chicory was called seris by the ancient Greeks, and Intubum by the Romans. This word appears to have been corrupted to hindeb in Arabic and ‘‘ endive’ in English. Though looked upon as a medicinal herb, Pliny observes that ‘‘ the wild endive has certain refreshing qualities, and is used as an aliment.’’ Ovid also mentioned it as a salad plant. Having been originally introduced into Europe from Egypt, it spread as a garden herb from Italy, and was first received in England ~ Fic. 93.—WiLp CHIcorRyY. before 1548, when Turner speaks of two sorts of Intybus, the culti- vated and the wild. ‘‘ The former is the white and garden endive; the wild also has two sorts, cichoriwm and the dandelion.’’ Other writers of the sixteenth century describe the crisped-leaved as well as the broad- - and narrow-leaved varieties. The former resembles the wild form of Egypt to-day, the latter our wild runcinate species. These differences are due to the nature of the soil and climate, just as the horseradish, dandelion, &c., vary greatly in the form of the leaf according to the soil in which they grow. At the present ‘day. C. Intybus is cultivated in Paris under the name Barbe de ‘Capucin, and consists of elongated, very narrow leaves, being little ‘else than the mid-rib, which is blanched. Witloof, or Brussels 316 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. chicory, is derived from the variety with broader leaves. M. H. L. de Vilmorin * remarks, ‘‘ It is noticeable that in all leaves developed in darkness the rib seems to attain its normal size, while the leaf- blade itself is greatly reduced in breadth. This fact is particularly striking in Witloof, where the head seems to be made up almost entirely of the imbricated leaves.’’ He adds, “‘ The eatable part of Witloof is 3 Fic. 94.—WiLp ENDIVE. 4 to 5 inches long, not quite 2 inches across, in the shape of the head of a small cos lettuce; it is almost pure white, very solid and firm.”’ Messrs. Sutton’s ‘ Combination ’ or Christmas Salad has the interior leaves runcinate and the outer entire, forming a combination of Barbe de Capucin and Witloof. Endive, notwithstanding its being blanched, retains a good deal of its bitterness. ‘‘ It contains in 100 parts: 94 of water, 1 of albu- minoids, 1 of sugar, 2 of starch, &c., and 0.8 of mixed matter,’’ so that it has no nutrient value of any consequence. CUCUMBER. Cucumis sativus is now believed to be the cultivated form of C. Hardwickti, Royle, wild from Kumoon to Sikkim. It has been cultivated in India for some three thousand years, and spread west- wards. The Greek name was sikwos. Pliny describes the Italian fruit as ‘‘ very small,’’ probably like our ‘‘ gherkin ’’; the same form * Saladings (JouRNAL R.H.S., 1890, March 25, p. 260). ORIGIN AND HISTORY OF OUR GARDEN VEGETABLES. Sy is figured in herbals of the sixteenth century, but ‘‘ those grown in some of the provinces are remarkably large and of a wax colour or black °’; by this Pliny means dark green. Gardeners to-day speak of black mint in the same sense. He describes their long shape and adds, ‘Tf hung in a tube while in blossom the cucumber will grow to a most surprising length.’’ Pliny tells us that the cucumber was so great a favourite with the Emperor Tiberius that he raised beds made in frames upon wheels by means of which the cucumbers were moved and exposed to the full heat of the sun, while in winter they were withdrawn and placed Fic, 95.—ComMon CucUMBER, FROM GERARD’S HERBAL. ‘ under the protection of frames glazed with ‘‘ mirror-stone,’’ probably a thin layer of selenite, a crystallized form of gypsum, which can be split into thin translucent slices. Gerard (1597) so described the cucumber: “‘ the fruit is long, cornered, rough, and set forth with certaine bumpes or risings, wherein is contained a firme and solide pulpe or substance, transparent or thorow shining; which togither with the seede is eaten a little before they be fully ripe.’’ His illustration (fg. 95) of the plant shows cucumbers like our young gherkins. The dietary value is precuvally nothing, there being upwards of 96 per cent. of water. DANDELION. This familiar wild flower (Taraxacum officinale, Web.) is now cultivated and blanched for saladings. It has long been regarded as a 318 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. useful drug and still is included in existing Pharmacopceias. It does not appear to have been grown as a salad plant till quite gael times. The Dandelion (from dens leonis, lion’s tooth, in reference to the leaf) was called Caput monachi or ‘‘ prestis croune ’’ in the fourteenth century. Linnaeus named it Leontodon Taraxacum. As it is widely spread over north and south temperate regions, it was probably, with endive, one of the ‘‘ bitter herbs ’’ of Scripture. A very small and starved variety grows: on the rocks and walls of Valetta in Malta. LETTUCE. Several plants were included under the name Lactuca by the Romans, and the Greeks distinguished several kinds of thridax and thridakine, as they called the lettuce; though the Latin name appears to be derived from the Greek word galaktouwchos, ‘‘ having milk.’’ This is the characteristic feature of the section of Composites known as Cichoriaceae, to which the dandelion, lettuce, chicory, &c., belong. The ancients recognized several varieties in colour—black, brown, white, purple, red and blood-red—but whether they all belonged to our garden lettuce is doubtful. This is believed to have been derived from the species L. Scariola, Li., a rare British plant, but widely distributed over Europe, and Siberia, to the Himalayas. Pliny refers to the ‘‘ crisped’’ and a “‘ squat ’’ variety, probably like our cabbage lettuce. ‘These were known as crispa and capitata in the sixteenth century, and have been grown ever since. ‘‘ Lettuces contain but little nutriment of any kind except mineral salts, especially nitre. ... A small quantity of sleep-producing substance, called lactucarin, is found in the stem.’’ (Church.) MustTArRD. We have two species of mustard, the white (Brassica alba, Boiss.), with yellow seeds, and the black, with brown ones (B. nigra, Koch), both being indigenous. To these Phny adds a third, probably B, erucoides, L., the ““ rocket-leaved ’’’ mustard. He thus describes — mustard: “* It has so pungent a flavour that it burns hke fire, though at the same time it is remarkably wholesome for the body, the leaves being boiled as those of other vegetables.’’ The reader will recall the references to mustard in the Gospels. With regard to these Dr. WW. M. Thomson, in his book, The Land and the Book, observes: ‘‘ I have seen this plant on the rich plain of Akkar as tall as the horse and his rider.’’ The black mustard grows in the hedges, &c., near St. Ives, Cornwall, quite five feet in height. The only culinary use in the Seton sev enteenth, and eighteenth (to 1730, Tournefort) centuries was as “‘ sauce ’’ with vinegar to ‘‘ help digestion.’’ In the fourteenth century it was known as “‘ Senevy,”’ probably a corruption of Sinapis, the old Latin name. In a recipe for the palsy we read: ‘‘ Take barly-bred and no outher, and ete potage ORIGIN AND HISTORY OF OUR: GARDEN VEGETABLES. 319 that is made of Senewye, that ys an herbe that men maketh mostard beers so. 22 Mixed with vinegar it was used as a mustard plaster by the ancients for the stings of serpents and scorpions. ‘‘ The pungent essential oil is not produced till the ground seeds are wetted.’’ The ordinary con- diment is ‘derived from the black mustard, as ‘‘ the seeds of B. alba | do not yield a pungent oil, but only a non-volatile rubefacient.’’ (Church.) Many acres of the yellow-seeded mustard (B. alba) are, however, cultivated for Messrs. Colman near Wisbech. PURSLANE. Portulaca oleracea, Li., is a very widespread little fleshy-leaved plant with minute yellow flowers. It spreads itself on the surface of the ground, but there is a variety with an upright stem. Both are cultivated in Europe. It is occasionally grown in England as a salad- plant or for pickling. 'There are three varieties, known as the green, golden, and large-leaved golden. Gerard (1597) figures the ‘‘ wild ”’ | with small leaves and the ‘‘ garden ’’ purslane with much larger ones. Besides its medicinal uses, he says it was ‘‘ much used in sallads with oile, salt and vineger.’’ SAMPHIRE. The samphire (Crithmum maritimum, Li.) on the rocks round our | coasts was known to the Greeks as Krithmon or Krithamon and as Crithmum to the Romans. The English name is derived from | St. Pierre—i.e. St. Peter’s herb. This was corrupted into ‘‘ sampier ”’ | (sixteenth century); thence into “‘samphire.’’ It was probably so | called from growing on rocks, petra being the Greek for rock and petros } a stone. Turner, an early writer of the sixteenth century, says it was _ first used as medicine ‘‘ sodden in wine,’’ then ‘‘ both raw and sodden ' and eaten as a worte or a common mete herb, that is eaten in sallet or otherwise. It is kept in bryne.”’ Other herbalists of the same century repeat the above uses. The _ marsh samphire (Salicornia herbacea) of our salt-marshes is sometimes substituted for the true samphire, but it is much inferior. Its main use --was for making barilla, an impure carbonate of soda, obtained by burning the dried plant. SORREL. | This was called Oxalissor Acetosa in the sixteenth century, but ) now is regarded as a species of dock, Rumex Acetosa, L. Besides its /medicinal uses, Gerard observes: ‘‘ The juice in summer-time is a | profitable sauce in many meates and pleasant to the taste. It mooveth | appetite to meate. The leaves may be sodden and eaten in manner of _ a Spinnach tart or as meate.’’ Since the French sorrel, R. scutatus, / was introduced the British species has fallen in repute, for the former a has more succulent leaves. Paxton, in his Botanical Dictionary, gives 1596 as the year of its “fhorluelbiann. 320 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. ToMATO. This now familiar fruit is produced by Lycopersicum esculentum, Tourn., one of ten species, natives of South America, mainly Peru. It has been introduced into many warm countries, arriving in Hurope in the close of the sixteenth century (1596). M. A. de Candolle shows, from a total absence of all knowledge of the tomato in Asia, that it could not have been a native of that continent; on the other hand, all positive evidence points to Peru, and the small-fruited DL. cerasiforme, wild on the Peruvian shore, is the most probable origin of it. The pecuhar ribbed form of the fruit first grown in this country was due to a malformation called a ‘‘ multifold ’’ flower, in which the usual number of parts is much augmented. Modern cultivators now grow the normal globular form. AN INDEX TO ILLUSTRATIONS OF PEARS. ool: eNOS TO” MabUSTRATIONS OF REARS:* Compiled by E. A. Bunyarp, F.R.H.S. Notre.—To the works cited in the Index of Apples (pp. 152 to 174) must be added, Le Jardin Fruitier du Museum. J. Decaisne, 1858-68. This work deals largely with Pears. The plates are of the highest perfection, and the accurate drawing, colouring, and suggestion of texture are not approached by any other work that has come under our notice. The fruits, foliage, and current year’s wood are figured. ABBREVIATIONS. Abbreviations used. Full title. Author, Bivort ; . Album de Pomologie . . Bivort. Decaisne . . Le Jardin Fruitier du Muséum . Decaisne. | Duham. . . Traité des Arbres Fruitiers . . Duhamel. El. Pom. Fran. . Flore et Pomone Frangaise . - St. Hilaire. er. Pom... . Herefordshire Pomona Bull and Hoge. Hort. Trans. . Transactions of the Royal Hone cultural Society — Eloy, We, Am: >. Eriuits of America ‘ . Hovey. imight =~. . Pomona Herefordiensis . Knight. Knoop t - Pomologia . . Knoop. erait =. . Abhandlung von der Obsthaumen Kira it: | Lauche . Deutsche Pomologie . 2) Wauehe: _ Lyons ; . a Pomologie de la France . — | Lind. Pom. Brit. Pomologia Britannica . 7 leindley:. Sine. HE Pom. Flora and Pomona .. . Mackintosh. | Mag. Pom. : Magyar Pomologia . . Molnar. Mayer . Pomona Franconica . . Mayer. New York . .--he Apples of New York . . Beach. Noisette . Le Jardin Fruitier . Noisette. Pom. Belg. . Annales de Pomologie Bele ye eu Htrangére — Pom. Ital. . Pomona Italiana . Nes . Gallesio. | Pyr. Brent. . _Pyrus Malus Brentiordicnsis . Ronalds. Sickler . Der Deutsche See . sickler. Svensk Pom. . Svensk Pomona . . Eneroth. ) Verger : . Le Verger . ; . : . Mas. 1 i i 1 * An “Index to Illustrations of eS will be found at pp. 152-174. . VOL. XXXVI. Y pups JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. List oF Pears, wrru RereReNces to Figures. Abbé Hdouard. Bivort, 1V, 67. Verger, I, 57. Abbé Mongein. LDecaisne, II, 1 —— —— Abondance. Decaisne, II, 4. — Duham., IV;-68. Adam. Decaisne, II, 5. Adams.” -Hlov.? Ei A ma ae : 91. Adéle de S. Denis. Bivort, II, 158), Decaisne, II, 6. see Admiral. Kraft, II, 150. — Knoop, 9d. Aehrenthal. lLauche, Ii, 51. Aglae Grégoire. Pom. Belg. (1860), 69. Ah! Mon Dieu. FI. Pom.. Belg. I) 141; iran be: Sickler, XVII, Lo. Verger, II, 58. Alexandre Bivort. Bivort, II, 105. —-— Pom. Belg. (1858), 17. —— Verger, I, 25. . — Lambré. Bivort, I, 31. Pom. Belg. (1854), 91 Alexandrina. Verger, Il, 12. Alexandrine Dowuillard. Decaisue, The Se er: Pome, Ee sie: Pom. Belg. (1854), 41. Evons, 10:7. — Mas. Verger, I, 51. Amadotte. Decaisne, II, 9. — Kraft, II, 166. del Amande Grosse. — es — —— Pom. Belg. (1856), 97. Verger, II, 12. Decaisne, II, 12. Ambre. Verger, II, 9. Ambretle. Noisette, 34. — Sickler, V, 14. —' Kraft, »LI, 140. — dHté. Duharn., Amandine de Rouen. Amboise. Visas | — de Ambrette d’Hté. Sickler, XXII, 18. — @ Hier. Weesisne, lly yd. Dulhan Lyi .2: — ———. qo) Le Rome ean) ies Olle — — ‘Knoop, 7 = et Veenmern. le 63). Her.Pom., 1, 28. Amélie Leclerc. Mercer, ibEL 8), Amiré Joannet. Duham., IV, 3. Verger, II, 91. Decaisne, IT, 13. Decaisne; II, 14. Decaisne, II, 15. EV,.70, Belg. Ambrosia. — Roux. Amoselle. — Panachée. Amour. Duham., Ananas.. Pom: (1855), aN fe 7 1) Knoop —= Fl. Poms hran 1. 56, ——- Lyons, 19: Courlrat. Pom. Belg. (1854), 13. — -—- .lLauche, II, 62. Andrews: ddov. wr Ame: J ae Ange. WDecaisne, II, 16. — Kraft, I, 82. — Duham., IV, 71. Angélique. Knoop, 7. — Pom. Ital., 8. — de Bordeaux. Decaisne, II, 17. — —— Fl. Pom. Fran., I, | : 72. —-—-— Noisette, 41. i i ratte Tore — — — Knoop, 7 Angleterre. . Decaisne, II, 18. — Knoop, 6 — . Verger, II, 75. — d Hiver. Decaisne, II, 19. 3am — + Flo) Pom. Fren., 1a | 197: Noisette, 29. Krait, Ee 149. Decaisne, I, 20. Decaisne, I, 21. Angoisse. Angora. —s i AN INDEX TO ILLUSTRATIONS OF PEARS. Anna Audusson. Lyons, 110. Apfel. Sickler, VII, 19. Arbre Courbé. Bivort, ILI, 155. “= Decaisne, II, 22. Lyons, 59. Archiduc Charles. Decaisne, II, 23. Noisette, 27. Decaisne, II, 24. Decaisne, II, 25. Pom. Belg. (1853), 105. ~ ers ‘Pom,,.| II, 46. Arthur Bivort. Bivort, IV, 75. — d Hie. Arenberg. Argent. Arquelin Musqué. Arlingham Squash. Asion Town. Her. Pom., 11, 34. | Lind. Pom: Brit., ITI, | 139.-- | Auch. Decaisne, II, 26. - | Audibert. Decaisne, II, 27. | Augier. Decaisne, II, 28. | Auguste Jurie. Decaisne, II, 29. ier. Pom: 1226: — — -— lyons, 4. |_—-— Verger, II, 29. Auguste Royer. Pom. Bels. | | (1855), 11. Augustine. Verger, II, 93. |) Aurate. Decaisne, II, 30. = Duham.; IV, 4. — . Noisette, 26. —— Kraft, 1, 71. — Verger, II, 87. maurore. Decaisne, II, 31. miocrat. Ider Pom.,. Il, . 64. mulion hed. Her. Pom., II, 70. | iAzerole. Duham., IV, 72. Sickler, XII; 4. Baratte. WDecaisne, II, 33.- | Barbe Nélis. Verger, I, 30. mearand. Her. Pom., I, 18. Knight, 27. | Baronne de Mello. Decaisne, II, | 34. Hers Pom A140: luyons, 27. Verger, ITI, 165. | Barons. Wauche @l i.) — ——/ so 323 Bartlett..- Hov.. Fr: Am,, IL, 11. Bassin. Decaisne, II, 35. de Bavay. LDecaisne, II, 36. Beau Présent d’Artois. Lauche, Hele 2. — — die. Pom. Belg. (1853), 115. Belle Alliance. Decaisne, II, 37. — Angevine. LDecaisne, II, 38. Lyons, 126. Verger, I, 22. d’Aott: Verger, II, 103. de Bruxelles. Duham., LV, 5. RI Pom ehrans, le 69. Epine Dumas. Bivort, II, 77. et Bonne. ‘Land: Pom. Brnit., rt 1418: Verger, II, 40. Bivort, II, 29. ier. Rome sie 48: ——_—_—_ —— —_—_— —— de Flushing. Julie. — Lucrative. Hov. Fr. Am., Ti, 4]. | — de Noél. Pom. Belg. (1859), 67. — Sans Pepins. — de Thouars. Bellisime Verger, II, 44. Decaisne, II, 39. d’Automne. Noisette, 29): ikGerpuee JU ee ad bté- | Dulhan...) LY." 6: Hike? ona ran.) les ile: Sickler, IX, 1. Kaitaia, 80. Verger, IT, 95. d’ Hiver. Decaisne, II, 40. 7 ler eon blo: Dulhan. WV 47. ME eon. dram. 59: liyons, 136. Bennert. Decaisne, II, 41. Béquéne. Decaisne, II, 42. = Misqué..‘Urans ‘Roe.S., ser: ely LS: Decaisne, II, 48. Bergamotte. | — d’Angleterre. Fl. Pom. Fran., IT, 142. Lyons, 62. Yoa 324 Bergamotte d’Automne. Her. Rome! Ti io3! — — Knoop, 2. | Duham., IV, 9. Noisette, 29. Kratt, Tf, 115: Tnnd: “Poms Brit. eh. 120. Boussiére. Bivort, III, 125. Cadetie. Her. Pom: 753: Bl. Pom, Fran., IT; 199: Noisette, 35. Lyons, 117. Keath ih aoa: Crassanne. Bivort, IV, 89. Pom. Belg. (1854), 61. Knoop, 2. Lyons, 72. Sickler, VII, 7. Teaver JL, ALIEN. d’ Hiver. Pom. (185%), 11. Verger, I, 8. Panachée. Kraft, II, 119. Dussart. Buivort, II, 167. Pom. Belg. (1858), 39. Verger, I, 55. Belg. od Karly. Lind. Pom. Brit., III, 101. Hsperen. Bivort, I, 47. — Her. Pom., II, 70. — lyons, 6. — 7 Verger, 1:52: a Hté.) Duham LV, 8. A> Bom. Eran... 139) Noisette, 30. | Lyons, 123. Sickler, I, 14. Kratt. 198: Verger, M2. — Longue. Sickler, I, 18. — de Strasbourg. Sickler, IVE ae Hl ome Eran: TE aia Fiévée. Bivort, Il, 85. Fortunée. Bivort, II, 77. Pom. Belg. (1860), 29. Farineuse. Bergamotte — —— —— -— — — —— —— — —_ — — JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Fortunée. Lyons, 38. Verger, I, 3. Gansel’s! Her. Pom: Tl 53) Hoyer An) 77 Mac. Fl. Pom., 21. hind) Pome (Bring b oor ee Herinch. . Hem Pom: ie 53. Heimbourg. Bivort, III, -77. mom eer, UL. Iie, d’Hiver. Knoop, 8. Kraft, 11, 120. de Hollande. Noisette, 34. Verger, I, 34. d’Orée. Knoop, 4. Panachée. Decaisne, II, 44. Duham., IV, 10. Sickler, VII, 2. de Péques. Bivort, IV, 53. Fl: Pomy Fran., [1 .178: Noisette, 33. de Parthenay. lyons, 146. de Pentecéte. Bivort, I, 26. Pom. Belg. (1856), 41. Bivort, III, 147. Her: Pom: IL 538: Rose. Bivort, IV, 29. Rouge. Decaisne, II, 45. Noisette, 29. Lauche, I, 2. Krait, I, 99. Sageret. SBivort, I, 31. de Soulers. Knoop, 7. Dulane aye Sle ——- Picquot. Rivers. —— Noisette, 35. Kraft, If, 165. Sickler, XIII, 14. Suisse... Her’ Pom. 11, 63% Krattsali4: — Longe. Knoop, 38. Sickler, III, 6. — Ronde. Knoop, 2. Sylvange. FI. II, 142. Lyons, 1384. — Bernard. Decaisne, II, 46. Bly Pome brani: lye Pom. Fran. at | AN INDEX TO ILLUSTRATIONS OF PEARS. 325 Besi de Chaumontel. Bivort, IT, | Best de St. Waast. Decaisne, | 133. | NA Tees inte —-—— Knoop, 8. _———— Lyons, 67. —-—— Duham.,IV,18. © ———-— __ Bivort, II, 53. ——w— Fl. Pom. Fran., IL ———w— Pom. Belg. 92. | (1859), 21. =--— — Noisette, 39. | ———— Verger, I, 37. — —-— Decaisne, II, 16. _— Sanspureil. Verger, I, 4. 2 Hers Pom. 11, 38.- |:— des Vétérans. Verger, 1, 62. — — — Lyons, 119. | Beurré. Decaisne, II, 48. = Kraft, 1, 143. if oe Dulham nV. LS: = Verver, 1, 30: Poms Bran 1) 31. — — — Panachée. Bivort, II, | — d@ Albert. Lyons, 189. 128) | — d@’Alencon. Kraft, II, 167. — Dubost. Verger, ols) — d’Amanlis. Bivort, II, 115. — ad Hspéren. Bivort, II, 141. aoe ele. Romi 19: /—— Pom. Belg. (1857), 63. | — — Pom. Belg. (1858), 25. — Hamon. Verger, II, 35. |_—— _ Decaisne, II, 10. is — d Héry.* Decaisne, II, 47. -—-— _ Lauche, I, 3. ; See Knoop, 7. | —— _ Lyons, 39. ie — —. Duham., IV, 19. —— Verger, II, 34. ——— Fl. Pom. Fran., I, | — — Panachée. Bivort, II, 115. | 199. ae Ome, beloxs (18o3)) feo — — Kraft; Tl, 159. 25. oo Trans. Rete Ss ser.2 | — @ Ambrose.” Duham., 1V, 14. to: — —— £Verger, III, 141. _— de Montigny. Duham., IV, | — d’Angleterre. Duham., IV, 15. 21. —— Noisette, 39. tema ete om, Hran., 50.’ | — -——., luyons, 124. oa = = Noisette;: 35. —— Gd Anjou. seer “Pom. 11. 36: i. -—— -Verger, II, 83. — —— Hov. Fr. Am., I, 61. m 2¢ la Motte. Duham., IV, | — Antoime. Verger, II, 33. 20. — Antoinette. Bivort, I, 46. fo = = «|| El. 6Pom.. Fran.,|-—- — Pom. Belg..(1859), 61. . | do. — d’Apremont. Lyons, 26. /— — — —_ Noisette, 35. —-— WVerger, III, 129. | /— — —— Lind. Pom. Brit., | — d’Arenberg. Bivort, I, 5. | EB 143. —-—- Her. Pom., II, 70. fie - — — Sickler, XIII, 1. | ——. Duham., IV, 17. oe .. = Lrans. RES) | — —— Hov.-Fr. Am.,.1, 1. | ser. 1, V, 2. SS Pi Pen trans i Lor. fe de Quessoy. Her..Pom., lI, | — — Lind. Pom. Brit., II, 40. 83. fe- -_— £Noisette, 34. ee ranch. Eloo:, ser.’ 1’, /——— Kraft, IT, 117. VII, 4. en 2 “ic. Pom. Belg} = Verger, I, 79. (1854), 63. —— Summer. Her. Pom., I, t— — — — Verger, II, 49. 26. 326 Beurré de V’Assomption. Her. Pom., II, 44. Lyons, 166. Bachelier. Her. Pom., I, 24. Pom. Belg. (1860), 33. Lauche, I, 4. Lyons, 49. Decaisne, II, 32. Verger, I, 72. Beauchamps. Bivort, I, 28. Beaumont... Hoy. Fr. Am., II, 89. | des Béguines. Bivort, IV, 45. Bennert. Bivort, 1, 29: Pom. Belg. (1857), 19. Benoit. Bivort, IV, 53. Berckmans. Bivort, II, 128. — Pom. Belg. (1857), 37. — Verger, I, 41. Blane.) Knoop. 2: mona tba: | Dickler, Tih? 2. — des Capucines. Bivort, I, 2. ieler. ome, ty ws, Blumenbach. Lauche, I, 9. Boisbunel. lyons, 96. : de Bollwiller. Verger, I, 14. Bosc Bivorb, 2: Bivort, IL, 163. Her. Pom., I, 32. Pom. Belg. (1857), 79. Decaisne, II, 57.* Hiov.. Bir. Am, oT 68. Bretonneaw. Bivort, II, 13. . — lyons, 40. — WVerger, I, 9. Brown. \) Wer. Pom: ii, 36: —— - Mac. Fl.’ Pom., 22. - ov jane. Pon a Burt:. TE idles Burnicg. Buivort, III, 3. Capiaumont. Bivort, I, 89. Her: Pomecwll, 44. Lauche, I, 17. Lyons, 54. Lind BomisBrits, Li 59: Cito... Bivonrt, UVG at. Lyons, 81. ie | Beurré Clairgeaw. Her. | — Gambier. JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIBTY. Pom., 32. Decaisne, III, 19. Pom. Belg. (1854), 103. Hove Er vam lh 73: Lauche, I, 7. Lyons, 11. Verger, I, 26. de Coit. Verger, II, 120. Colmar. Pom. Belg. (1853), 67. Curtet: ‘Bivort, 1, 6, . Lyons, 77. Delbecq. Verger, Ill, 159. Delfosse. Bivort, III, 67. Liyons, 131. Lyons, 171. Bivort, I, 24. Her: -Pom., ‘Il, 66: Pom. Belg. (1856), 37. Hlove ania Ama. 5 Te ere auche, I, 8. Lyons, 7. Decaisne, TI, 43. Timd.: Pom: Brit:.-l 19% ease. Verger, i) 6% Decaisne, III, 44. Pom. Belg. (1856), 47. Lyons, 98. Hov:EBr::Am., -L.. 69: Drapiez. Bivort, III, 67. | Duhaume. Her. Pom., 1, 22°) Dumont. Pom. Belg. (1857), | og. | Dilly. Diel. liyons, 167. Dumortier. Bivort, I, 36. Lyons, 100. | Duval. Bivort, III, 43. Pom. Belg. (1857), 49. Lyons, 52. I, Verger, I, 36. . Easter. Her. Pom., Il, 703% Lind. Pom. Brit., IT, 78. |7 Epine. Baivort, III, 63. | de Février. Pom. (1859) 593. Verger, I, 58 — — Belg. | . AN Beurré Gens. Bivort, I, 8. —-— Pom. Belg. (1855), 91. — de Chelin. — Giffard. Her. Pom., I, 26. — - Pom. Belg. (1857), 69. Lauche, II, 57. Lyons, 1. - Decaisne, IV, 18. Verger, IT, 18. — Golden. Hov. Fr. Am., 99. — Goubault. Decaisne, IV, 21. —— Lyons, 79. — Verger, II, 14. Gris. Knoop, 7. Noisette, 39. Lyons, 68. Sickler, X, 1. d’Hté d’ Hollande. iE, 2a, d’ Hiver. itoy irs Am. 81. Hamecher. Bivort, [, 27. d’Hardenpont. Bivort, I, 8. Pom. Belg. (1854), 9. mache, I, 11. lyons, 12... Verger, I, 1. oni iter. Pom; 1,13: Lyons, 46. —— Decaisne, IV, 36. de Jonghe. Verger, I, 48. Kennes. Bivort, I, 14. Pom. Belg. (1855), 69. Verger, III, 145. Lucon. — Pom. (S59) ) 71: Lyons, 15. Verger, I, 48. lyons, 112) Koninck. de Luizet. Meérode. 81. Lauche, II, 91. Millet. Lyons, 90. Verger, I, 35. Mome:) Bivort, Wh i 5i\; —- Verger, III, 128 I, Pom. Belg. (1853), 35. Verger, Bivort, IIT, 49. ie Belg. Pom. Belg. (1857), INDEX TO ILLUSTRATIONS OF PEARS. Beurré de Montgeron. B27 Bivort, Ole wis Verger, II, 36. des Mouchouses.. Verger, II, 3. de Nantes. Pom. Belg. (1854), 17. — — lhiyons, 51. —— Verger, II, 22. Nivelles. Pom. Belg. (1858), Oo. — Verger, I, 23. Oudinot. lyons, 144. Perrault. lLiyons, 158. — Verger, I, 65. Philippe Delfosse. Pom. Belg. (1855), 87. Pointille de Roux. Bivort, LY, 123. Précoce.- Her rom): 62: — Verger, II, 52. Quetelet. — Bivort,. I, 6. de Quenast. Pom. Belg. (1854), 15. de Rance. Bivort, IL; 37. — Her. Pom.’, II, 68. — Pom. Belg. (1855), 45. 2 amo ome write. 4lls 88. — Decaisne, V, 62. ae) Branss hubs. ser, 1.V, 2. Romain. Duham., IV, 16. Rouge. Knoop, 7. = oicklery Xho. Stizie Amand. Poem. : “Belg: (1856), 3. —— Verger, III, 117. Scheidweiler. Verger, III, | IB, Sie. 2 Bivort, Ih 53. =) Mer Poem Il, 36. — Pom. Belg. (1857), 7. -—* Decaisme, V1,.23. pw deauehe. 1, 15. — liyons, 22. —=) Verger, 1, 78. Spoelberg. Bivort, III, 157. Stappaerts. Verger, I, 61 328 Beurré Sterckmans. Bivort, W293 ee lala, Ietoamsy ILS Mae —-— Pom. Belg. (1856), 51. Os ie ee eee 2) auche iia Ga. — — lions, 28. —-— Verger, I, 80. — Superfin. Her. Pom., II, 22. _— Pom. Belg. (1860), 51. Lyons, 48. — — Varenne de Fenille. Verger, 133 — Vert Tardif. Bivort, I, 3. ——— £Verger, I, 53. — de Wetteren. Pom. Belg. (1853), 59. ——— Verger, I, 82. Beymont. Bivort, IIT, 43. Bishop’s Thumb. Decaisne, II, 49, Her. Pom: Il 42: Blakeney Red. Her. Pom., II, —S =» 58. Blane Pernay. Pl. Pom. Fran., IT, 158. Blanquet Gros. Fl. Pom. Fran., Los: Decaisne, IV, 27. Verger, IT, 85. Lyons, 118. Dulhan DY 23: Kraft, 1, 75. Long. Verger, II, 107. — dé la Longue Queue. caisne, II, 50. Duham., IV, 22. FI. T, 16. Noisette, 27. Lind. Pom. Brit., lene Verger, II, 115. Sickler, VII, 4. — Kraft, I, 75. On. Akiaie mle Os Decaisne, IV, 28. Duham., IV, 24. —— Petit. De- Pome hiram JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Blanquet Petit. Kraft, I, 76. Sicklers ONG ey: Verger, II, 19. Blanquette de Toulouse. Verger, VEG DUI} Blood Good. Verger, II, 89. Blut. Sickler, IV, 16. Bois Napoléon. Bivort, I, 46. Bon Chrétien. YDecaisne, IT, 51. — — d’Automne. Knoop, 1. — d'Hspagne. Bivort, I, 21. Duham., IV, 27. Noisette, 42. Lyons, 114. Sickler, VI, 20. Katty TW, 7105: Verger, [, 64. d’Hté. Knoop, 4. Duham., IV, 25. Fl“ Pom: Bran. > i : 30. Noisette, 41. Lyons, 133. Lind. Pom. Brit., I, 14. Sickler, I, 15. Kraft; ie Si Verger, IT, 98. — Musqué. Duham., LY, 26. ‘Pom: > Kran I, 36. Noisette, 40. —— Kraft, I, 88. d’Hiver. Duham., IV, 8. Pom. ital 10. El. “Pom: Fran:, Is IRS Noisette, 42. Lyons, 182. Sickler, III, 13. Kraft, II, 129. Verger, I, 18. Joseph Lamarche. Pom. Belg. (1855), 99. Napoléon. Bivort, I, 18. Pom. Belg. (1855), 27. — Fl. ——» a — AN Bon Chrétien Napoléon. Lyon, : 8. | — — Panachée. Duham., IV, 29. —— — _._ Kraft, I, 168. — — de Rance. Lyons, 107. — — — — Verger, I, 11. =~ Ricchiero. Verger, III, | 166. =—— —— Wilhams . Bivori, 1, 43: Bonne _~ Bouchet. | Bourdon. ier Pom. Lf, 9. Pom. Belg. (1855), 57. Lauche, I, 18. | Lyons, 16. | Trans. R.H.S., ser. 1, | eG! Verger, IT, 10. la Chapelle. Pom. Belg. (1856), 33. —— Verger, II, 114. Charlotte. Bivort, II, 128. Verger, {1 31. a Hace > Bivort, 1,47. Decaisne, II, 52. iter: bom, bl. 66: iow. er. Am., IT, 29. de —- — lyons, 34. | -—— Pom. Belg. (1857), 73. | — Verger, IT, 4. Gustave. Bivort, II, 153. Jeanne. Decaisne, II, 538. Malinaise. Decaisne, IT, 54. — Pom. Belg. (1858), 77. — lyons, 858. | rans: hy... o., ser; 1, Wi ltl de Soulers. Decaisne, II, 55. Decaisne, IT, 58. Knoop, 5. Musqué. Kraft, I, 79. Verger, II, 105. Boutoc. Decaisne, II, 59. — Lyons, 108. | | Bouvier d’Automne. Bivort, I, Sho Hl Bourgmestre. —_ Pom. Belg. (1856), 83. _ Brandy Wine. | Briet. Briffaut. | Brignoles. | British Queen. | Brutto e Buono. | Bugu. — Bujiarda. | Bunte. Biyori. El 33. | INDEX TO ILLUSTRATIONS OF PEARS. 329 yaa Bouvier Bourgmestre. Lyons, 36. Braconot d’Epinal. Pom. Belg. (1860), 61. Foye hr: IDES ule Lyons, 160. Verger, IT, 5. Bretonneau. Decaisne, IT, 60. Decaisne, II, 61. Decaisne, II, 62. Decaisne, II, 63. Decaisne, Il, 64. Fleneeome 7 Ln, 40. Lauche, II, 54. PAs Brindamour. Bronzé. YDecaisne, II, 65. Broompark. ter Pom., Il, 51. — Lyons, 3. — Verger, I, 77. Brune de Gasselin. Juyons, 165. | Bruxelles. Knoop, 1. Pon. litale kG: Bafiam. Hov..kr-Am., il, 19. Decaisne, IT, 66. Decaisne, II, 67. Pom ltale: 1a" Lauche, II, 55. Burg Lenzener’s. T.auche, II, 60. Butiore Autumnale. Pom. Ital., 19. Biti aden Rome, 46: Butter Hnglishche. Kraft, II, . 102. Gendron’s. auche, IT, 56. Grau Herbst. Lauche, II, 58. Karatt eke 0s: — Kleime. Sickler, XXI, 23. Griine Sommer. NVerger, II, 15. Hochfeine. Lauche, II, 59. Holzfarbige. Lauche, I, 12. Liegel’s Winter. lLauche, I, Jisis Lauche, II, 61. Lauche, IT, 65. Lauche, IT, 65. Lauche, II, 64. Lauche, IT, 60. —— Luizet’s. ~Millet’s. van Mons’. von Ghelins. von Nivelles. 330 Butter Weisse. —- Herbst. Lauche, I, 16. Cabot. Verger, II, 101. | Cadet de Vaux. Decaisne, III, 1 Cadette. Decaisne, III, 2. Calebasse. Decaisne, III, 3. 9, VDubame Wi. ior = W. Romi Fran. hk 58: — de Bavay. Verger, I, 24. — Bosc. Bivort, IT, 163. Verger, III, 133. — d’Kté. Bivort, II, 18. Pom. Belg. (1859); 9. Verger, II, 26. — Musquée. Knoop, 3. — Tougard. Bivort, I, 16. Pom. Belg. (1855), 95. Kraft, II, 107. — — —— — ——= —— lyons, 91. —-— Verger, III, 142. — Vert. Bivort, I, 19. Campana. Pom. Ital., 2. Canourges. luyons, 168. — Verger, II, 37. Capucine. Bivort, I, 11. : — FI. Pom. Fran., IT, 124. Cardinale. Duham., IV, 32. Carmélite. Decaisne, III, 4. Carriére. Decaisne, III, 5. Casimir Royer. Cassante caisne, -IIT, 7. Bivort, LI, 159: — de Mars. Verger, I, 44. Cassolette. Knoop, 5. — Duham., IV, 31. — Noisette, 30. — Kraft, I, 91. Castelline. Bivort, IIT, 49. —— luyons, 151. — Verger, III, 119. Catillac.. Decaisne, III, 8. — Her. Pom., I, 15. — .Duham., LV, 33. — Fl. Pom. Fran., II, 200. — Noisette, 43. -— Lyons, 78. -— §ickler; IV, 2. —[— ———<« Decaisne, III, 6. |} Charles Bivort. d’Hardenpont. De- | Chaseley Green. | Chenevin. _ Choisnard. JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Catiliac. - Ikmatt, Lie Ge: — Verger, I, 68. Catmka.. Bivort:) ING ous — Decaisne, III, 9. — Verger, II, 94. Cent Couronnes. Decaisne, III, 10. Certeau d’Automne. lJuyons, 111. Katt, seas: Verger, III, 116. — d’lité Gros. JDecaisne, IV, ; 29. Chaigneau. Lyons, 168. Chair & Dame. Decaisne, alae Knoop, 5. Kl Pom. Jhran, |e LON Noisette, 28. Kraitte 822 Sickler, XI, 18. Verger, II, 21. Chaploux. Verger, I, 83. Chaptal. Decaisne, III, 12. — Duham., IV, 74. — Hl. Pom. Branch 93) —. Noisette, 46. | — Trans. RoEe.S:, ser. 2.1 12: Charbonniére. Decaisne, III, 13. Bivort, [V, 75. Frederiz. Pom. Belg. | (1854), 1. Brouwer. HT —> a Charles Charlotte de Bivort, IBUES (1855), ose Chartreuse. Bivort, IJ, 738. — Verger, IT, 84. Her. -Pom., 9 30. Pom. Belg. Chassery. Knoop, 7. Chat Brtlé. Decaisne, III, 15. Duham., IV, 34. Fl. Pom. Fran., 1, 179s Cheat Boy. Her. Pom., II, 58. Chedeville. Decaisne, III, 17. Dubamk LY. var Decaisne, III, 18. AN Church. Verger, II, 104. Chypre. Duham., IV, 76. Kraft, 1, 73. Verger, II, 48. Citora. Pom. Ital:, 4. Gire-- Bivort, [V,-57. Citron des Carmes. Her. IT, 44. Lyons, 101. irate, 5 73% — de Sirene. Knoop, 5 Citronen Grosse Sommer. Sickler, | KOS 6: Clapp’s Favourite. 67. — —— Lyons, 170. Verger, II, 102. — ——- Clémence de Lavours. Verger, I, 42. Collins. ov. Fr: Am., II, 35: — Verger, II, 50. Colmar. Bivort, IV, 3. — Decaisne, III, 20 =— Her. Pom., II, 40. — Pom. Belg. (1856), 67. — Knoop, 8. Duham., IV, 38. Re Pom. iran, 89. Noisette, 32. Lyons, 135. iMraths th 125. Sickler, XX, 20. Verger, I, 70. d’Arenberg. Bivort, II, Pom. Belg. (1855), 3. iov, aie: Am. 11, -83. Lyons, 20. Artoisonet. Bivort, I, 1. | Verger, IIT, 162. | = d Automne. Bivort, I, 32. | Taauche, IT, 81. Pom. Belg. (1860), 43. — ——s — — _— Charni. | — Delahaut. S| 2h — Demeester. Bivort, III, 55. Pom. Belg. (1858), 13. --Verger, III, 146. ee | — Epine. Pon, Lauche, IL, HOO | Pom. Belg. (1857), INDEX TO ILLUSTRATIONS OF PEARS. t lade 30 | Colmar d’Hté. Decaisne, III, 21. (Pa = ble, Joc, JU ees | — Hadtive. Kraft, II, 145. — des Invalides. Her. Pom., I, 60. | —- Navez. Bivort, III, 11. — — Bivort, I, 7. — Nélis. . Bivort, II, 95. | —- Van Mons. Verger, I, 20. Coloma. Decaisne, III, 22. — lauche, I, 6. Colorée d’Aott. Verger, II, 2 — de Juillet. Verger, II, 20. Columbia. Pom. Belg. (1859), Ba): ——--) “Hover hr Am. 1h 17. ==. » Decaisne,. IIT, 23: — lyons, 140. — Verger, I, 74. | — Virgoleuse. Pom. Belg (1859), 33. Comice de Toulon. Pom. Belg (1854), 21. Commissaire Delmotte. Pom Belg. (1857), 15. Verger, III, 113. | Communis. Decaisne, I, 1. Compérette. Lauche, I, 50. Comte de Flandre. Bivort, ILI, AQ, Decaisne, III, 25. Her. Pom., II, 42. Pom. Belg. (1854), Oye Lyons, 137. omy. «tlery iom,, Ti, 70. Bivort, III, 89. Verger, III, nye’: Pom. Belg. (1859), 13. Verger, III, 170. Concombrine. Decaisne, III, 26. Confessels. Sickler, III, 3. Conseiller de la Cour. Decaisne, IM, 27. Comte de Comte de Paris. Comtesse d’Alost. Chambord. a 332 Conseiller de la Cour. Pom. Belg. (1853), 9. Lyons, 149. Verger, III, 118. Coppy:, sHers Bom Tl iad: Cops) iteat. © Bivort ie 12: Pom. Belois (859) .7 7. de Coq. Decaisne, III, 28. Cornemuse. Decaisne, III, 29. Crassane. Decaisne, III, 30. — Duham., IV, 36. a= Pon, rams len0: — Noisette, 32. — Verger, ITT, 99. — Althorp. Decaisne, III, 31. Hier, Pom jlo 4. Trans. R.H.S., ser. 2, g IT, 6. — Neue. Isauche, II, 89. Croft Castle. Verger, III, 157. Cross. Verger, I, 75. Crottée. Decaisne, III, 32. Cuisse Madame. Decaisne, III, 33), Knoop, 8. Puhams AbViA3 7. KB] Pom: Kran, 2.8. Noisette, 27. Kiaite ly 4 Sickler; XTIT, 11. Culotte de Suisse. Decaisne, III. 34. Cumberland: Bivort, We) W771. Curé. Bivort, IV, 101. — Decaisne, III, 35. — Hov. Fr. Am., I, 47. — lyons, 18. — Verger, I, 50. Curtet. Decaisne, III; 36. Cushing. Verger, II, 116. Dagobert. Duham., IV, 69. —— yh Pom: rang: dir iy. Dalbret. Decaisne, III, 37. Dame. Decaisne, III, 38. Dana’s Honey. Her. Pom., II, THO) Verger, III, 1384. Bivort; 1) 10: — — Davy. JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Dearborn’s Seedling. Hov. Fr. Amat: leaOay Verger, II, 7. Dealnnoy. Pom. Belg. (1856), 75. Dechants Rothe. Lauche, I, 19. — Winter. Laucne, I, 21. Defays. Decaisne, III, 39. Delavault. Bivort, II, 49. Délices. Bivort, IV, 46. — d’Angers. Decaisne, III, 40. — de la Cacaudiére. Verger, II, 32. — de Charles. Bivort, I, 32. | — d’Hardenpont. Duham., IV, . 38. —= ee Lauche, II, 86. Lyons, 69. d’Angers. Bivort, III, 29. Beige. Bivort, III, 29. Pom. Belg. (1855), 7. Jodoigne. Bivort, I, 34. Lovenjoul. Pom. Belg. (1858), 65. Lyons, 50. Verger, III, 104. Delpierre. SBivort, II, 1. Demoiselle. Sickler, IV, 8. — Verger, III, 169. Derouineau. Bivort, IV, 25. Des Champs. Duham., IV, 39. f. “Pomn aircon. Wile soap Desfontaines. Duham., IV, 77. Des Horéets. Wie Poms vhran 7 ie 123. Bivort, IV, 25. Decaisne, III, 40. Pom. Belg. (1854), 91. Verger, II, 54. | Désirée van Mons. — Bivort, 25. Deux Fois l’An. Bivort, III, 115. Kirabharlt co Sickler, XVII, 8. Bryort; i gal: Decaisne, III, 42. Her. “Pom., i; 48: Verger, IIT, 114. Pom. Belg. (1857), 27. ee od was ee Désiré Cornelis. ees IG — Seurs. = — «s = AN Deux Seurs. Lyons, 129. INDEX TO ILLUSTRATIONS OF PEARS. — Saisons. Fl. Pom. Fran., IT, | 143. ==rbeiesss ht Pom. -Pran., II, 148. — — Krait, I, 79. a Decaisne, II, 2. Devergnies. Pom. Belg. (1858), BT. Diamand. Knoop, 8. Dieudonné Anthoine. Belg. (1857), 85. Dingler. Docteur Bént. Decaisne, III, D3. ipnvors: Mis 53° Pom. Belg. (1859);- 9%: | — Capron. Bivort, I, 30. Pom. Belg. (1857), 41. Verger, III, 110. | — Englebrecht. Lauche, II, 70. — Jules Guyot. Lauche, II, 71. fi Lenier. Pom. Belg. (1855), 83. Nélis. Pom. Belg. (1856), 87. Verger, III, 161. Trousseau. Bivort, III, 97. Pom. Belg. (1857), 89. iivort«< 11,81 Decaisne, III, 46. de (Guerre. Trans. heel .. ser. 2,4, 12: Fleur. Decaisne, III, 47. Duham., IV, 40. pul Pom. brane, [1 159. Noisette, 36. Kratpeobl= 127. Decaisne, III, 48. Pom. Belg. (1858), 21. Trans. R.H.S. ser. 2, | eer ~ Doyen Dillen. Bivort, I, 23. F Decaisne, III, 50. Verger, III, 107. Pom. Belg. (1856), 27. Lyons, 57. — Bouvier. — Bretonneau. —_—_ — —— | Dones. Donville. Double Philippe. ‘— Rousselet. | Downton. Poms | Pom. Belg. (1854), 69. | | Doyenné d’Alencon. 333 Doyenné. Decaisne, III, 49. Dultam 7 EV -41. Hi Pome: transi 32) Noisette, 40. Bivort, I, A8. Hier Pom. Tl 40: Decaisne, II, 7. Eom Bele. (1860), 15. Lyons, 47. Verger, I, 10. Bencré Blanc. Knoop, 2. Benoit. Lyons, 1138. Blanc. Her. Rom 1 62. Lyons, 74. Lind. Pom. Brit., IT, 60. Verger, III, 156. — de Bordeaux. Decaisne, II, 56. — — — Lyons, 150. — Boussoch. Her. Pom., II, AQ. Eloy. Wri vAm i 3a: a — du Comice. Her. Pom., I, 13. — —— Decaisne, III, 24. a Gases Om bele-e (1860), AT. a ouch 20: — — — Lyons, 58. — Crotté. Bivort, I, 37. — Defais. Lyons, 60. — Goubault. Lyons, 75. —— Verger, I, 5. — Gris.- Fl. Pom. Fran., I, 36. Lauche, II, 69. Lyons, 78. iiind Pon Brit. (2. Trans. RVH:S:, ser. 1, mV O. Verger, III, 108. d’Hiver. Duham., IV, 12. RVSPom=s iran, bs 158. Verger, I, 28. Lyons, 5. — Hudellet. Verger, III, 147. — de Juillet. Pom. Belg. (1853). Dl: Lauche, IJ, 69. — — nd —_—_ ————- ——— 304 Doyenné de Juillet. lLiyons, 71. Verger, II, 11. de Mérode. lyons, 86. Nérard. Verger, II, 117. Red. - Her: Pom, Il; 62. rans. (aves. aserel ak. is}; Robins ter, Roms oul 70: Roux. Decaisne, III, 51. 7 Pom. Belg. (1853), 77. Duham., IV, 42. — Noisette, 41. de Saumur. Verger, II, 86. Sentelette. Bivort, II, 26. Sieulle. Decaisne, VI, 21. Hoy ie Amace V7: Lyons, 142. Verger, III, 150. —= — Summer. Del Duca Pom tal 18: Du Brewil Pere. Due de Brabant. Bivort, II, 5. Duc de Nemours. Bivort, I, 27. Pom. Belg. (1859), Ble Liyons, 76. Verger, III, 127. Duc d’Orléans. Bivort, III, 39. Pom. Belg. (1855); 67. d’Angouléme. Bivort, Lavoe Dis, Decaisne, III, 52. Her. “Poms, 1% 66: Pom. Belg. (1853), 21. Duham., LV. 43. ov. airs JA mae pala ie 7 le Rom? Bran. wo: Gauche, . 1, 29; Lyons, 17. md Poms ri, eG. a Duchesse Her? Pons. 0.26.4 Verger, II, 79. | | Duval. q _ de Duvergnies. Decaisne, III, 56. — | Hastnor Castle. Trans: «RoE S. pisere a VII, 3 Verser, Li aai3G: | Hhsa d’Heyst. — — Panachée, Pom. Belg. (1853), 28. — de Berry. Decaisne, IIL; 58. | aa ae) ee. | eaeome, enbelo ra (1860), 39. "OURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Duchesse de Berry d’Hté. Verger, Lia. Lyons, 35. Brabant. ‘Pom. Belg. (1854), 97. Verger, I, 52. Bivontwed Mis: Decaisne, III, 54. Her. Pom., 70. —— Pom. Belg. (1859), O83 de ad’ Hiver. de Mars. d’Orléans. Her. Pom., II, 32. Hove wir VAm aod: — -_—— — Héléne, d Orléans. Bivort, TIT, 89. Dunmore. Her: Pom), 1,61. Dupuy Charles. Bivort, II, 73. Durondeaw. Her? Pom:,; 1l--328 Pom. Belg. (1855), 15. Bivort, Tie 3x. Decaisne, VI, 37. Lauche, I, 53. Lyons, 45. Verger, III, 152. Decaisne, III, 55. —-) livens Ge Verger, TH aol. i Trans. R.H-S.j Sere 2k | Noisette, 37. Lyons, 121. Sickler, V, 12. Karat Uleesle Decaisne, LV, 55. Verger, I, 27. Edmonds. Verger, III, 130. EKinsame. Kraft, II, 118. léonie Bouter. Verger, 3S Bivort, I, 48. Verger, I, 56. Hchassery. Il, | | Hhsabeth de Manning. Verger, | | Eh ok | | Elizabeth de Jackson, Verger, III, | 120. | Elion. ;-Trans.. ARES S- see igs. AN INDEX TO ILLUSTRATIONS OF PEARS. 335 Bivort. Bivort, Jive Emerance IV, Decaisne, III, 57. Hier-2Pom. IL 32: Pom. Belg. (1856), 25. Lauche, II, 72. —-— Lyons, 157. Emilie Bivort.. Bivort, I, 8. Pom. Belg. (1855), 39. Enfant Prodigue. Bivort, I, 8a. Eingelsche Konigin. Knoop, 3. Epargne. Decaisne, III, 58. — Knoop, 6. — Duham., IV, 4. ie tl Pom. iran. 2, 15: — Noisette, 27. — lyons, 8d. = jKyvatt, ob, 77. i— --Verger, II, ‘8. | Hpine d’Hié. Decaisne, III, 59. Dinlvana. EV, -45: Noisette, 37. — — Kraft, I, 94. —— Verger, II, 71. — d’Hiver. Knoop, 6. Duham., IV., 46. mie Por. Fran. 2, 92. Noisette, 365. | Sickler, V, 16. 7 Krait, Il, 136. | — du Mas. Decaisne, III, 60. 4 Lyons, 31. Merger Pil, 149. Decaisne, III, 61. Duham., IV, 47. HR Pom Fran:, 1) 16: Noisette, 44. Krott, 84: Verger, II, 56. Werzherzog s. 'Lauche, IL, 73. 4d Decaisne, III, 62. Bivort, II, 95. ‘— Decaisne, III, 63. mm Pom. Belg. (1856), 73. = luauche, I, 22. B-— Lyons, 145. — Verger, II, 65. ——_— —— —_— —— a— ose. | | Byer: Emile d’Heyst. Bivort, II, 119. | Heigen. ‘Sickler, XX, 1. | .-— de Brest. Hugéne Appert. Lauche, II, 74. Sickler, XVI, 18. Hyerswehts. Krait, 11, 106. Eyewood. Decaisne, IIT, 64. | — > <7Her Pom: “LE, dl. TY, Decaisne, it Faux Rousselet. Meniliy.- “rer. Pom., hl, 64. Figue. Decaisne, IV, 2. — Kraft, I, 95. — d’Alencon. Bivort, IV, 109. er Pom. ih 42) Lyons, 88. | Fin Or d’EHté. Decaisne, IV, 3. Poms Haima: I 16. Kratt, 83: —_> = — — de Septembre. Decaisne, IV, 4. Mlasse. Wart il 2. Flemish Beauty. Her. Pom., I, 9 loys ebie Aim leaks = —— 7 ind. Poms) Beit. 2 TE, 128. Fleur de Guigne. Decaisne, LV, is) — de Neige. Bivort, III, 151. Verger, II, 70. Biyort, ITI, 93. Verger, 137. Her. Pom., 34. Decaisne, IV, 6. Pom. Belg. (1858), Al. Florimond Parent. Fondante Albert. TM. — d’Automne. — des Bois. Lyons, 28. Verger, IIT, 124. Knoop, 3. Dulvamas SEV) 30. Noisette, 28. Kcatt: I 196: Sickler, XIV, 17. Charneu. Decaisne, a — =e JU 14. Lyons, 13. 336 Fondante du Comice. Pom. Belg. (1859), 25. — — — lyons, 93. — de Cuerne. Her. Pom., II, 44. ——w— Pom. Belg. (1854), 5 Malines. SBivort, II, 45. Decaisne, IV, 7. ier. Poms ih <64. Pom. Belg. (1858), 9: Millot. Decaisne, IV, 8. Noel: > Bivort; 1h33), = Decaisne wv. 9e Pom. Belg. (1859), ese LON — invons,) 14, Verger, I, 39. Panisel. . Wiyons, 92: des Prés.. Bivort, Maly 17. — de Schonert. Verger, II, 110. Fontenay. Decaisne, IV, 10. Foppen. Knoop, 8. Forelle. Bivort, III, 68. Her Pom rn: Lauche, I, 28. hind: sone wera. >< tle sh: pickle); XOX, d6, Abiehaise Mencia lor ee OV, ser. We — Hartig. Sickler, XVIII, 18. Fortunée. Decaisne, LV, 11. de Fossé. Decaisne, IV, 12. Hourcroys aN erger, 15 402. Frangipane. Decaisne, IV, 14. Duham., IV, 48. Noisette, 41. Kaca hte cil = dat. Sickler, XVI, 5. Franc Réal. Decaisne, LV, 13. | | | | eee aueuary, let, icls@s5 Seles, > ik | : VIL, 4: | Gnocco. Decaisne, LV, 20. Goud. Knoop, lI. Graciolt. Decaisne, IV, 23. —— Summer. Her. Pom.,, | II, 62 pil, Jeon. Eiatine, ILE | 1OGs a=" Frederika Bremer. Pom. Belg. (soo) ei: Frédéric, Leclerc. Bivort, ~ TI, el. | Germinette. JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Frédéric Leliewr. Verger, II, 80. — de Wiirtemberg. Bivort, I, 20. — — — Decaisne, IV, 15. —— —-—— © lyons, 195: — s——— Verger, lil, 140, Freystaedter. Sickler, XV, 17. Frontignac. Knoop, 8. Fulton, tov. ies Aine ele oT. _ Verger, ILI, 167. —S Fusée. Decaisne, IV, 16. Gaudry. Decatsne, LV, 17: Gellert’s. Lauche, I, 9. General Dutillieul. Bivort, I, 14. Pom. Belg. (1857), 97. Todtleben. Her. Pom., I, 24. Lauche, II, 78. Lyons, 158. Pom. Belg. (1860), 57. HS Pom Hran= ie ove Gesegende. Knoop, 6. Gilogil. Hler Pom, Lh 60: Lind. Pom. Brit., II, 65. — —_—_—_— ——— —— Gilot. Decaisne, LV, 19. —- GTOS) bivOkuaelao. Giram. Verger, Il, 74. Glou Morgeau. Her. Pom., II, 50. Decaisne, LV, 22. ow. Bie Arne) lie ta(e — de Jersey. Verger, III, 143. Graf Canal. ~lauche, Tf, \79- — Moltke. Juauche, Il, 80, qranaat. IXnoop, 6. Grande Bretagne. Ixnoop, 2. Grand Monarque. ‘Snoop, 8. Sickler, IX, 7. Sole. Bivort; Gy Decaisne, IV, 24. Pom. Belg. (1857), 93. Lyons, 06. Verger, 1, 73. Decaisne, IV, 26. —_— —— ——_ ——- Traslin. . Grise Bonne. | — Queue. | Grumkow. Guenette. Decaisne, IV, 33. | | Gute Grau. Lauche, I, 25. | Hacon’s Incomparable. Her. Pom., II, 38. —— Decaisne, IV, 34. —— Verger, III, 112. Hallemine Bonne. Knoop, 2. | Hamden. Decaisne, IV, 35. Hammels. Sickler, 11, 15. Hardenpont. Fl. Pom. Fran., | JULes U9). | Hasser Kleine Runde. Sickler, | SOM 12s || Hdtiveau. Decaisne, IV, 38. fm Gros. Duham., IV, 50. | Heathcot. _ Helhot Dundas. | Héléne Grégoire. ! Henkel. | Henri. | Henriette. Wr ( ————- |— Bouvier. AN INDEX TO ILLUSTRATIONS OF PEARS. Graslin. Lyons, 106. Verger, III, 155. Gratioli. Noisette, 41. — of Jersey. Her. Pom., : Ow: Verger, III, 148. Decaisne, LV, 26. Duham., LV, 49. Sickler, VI, 21. Korait. 1. 94. | Verger, II, 81. | Gros Colmar van Mons. Bivort, | 220: Decaisne, IV, 31. Decaisne, IV, 32. Lauche, I, 10. — ‘I Gresiliére. —> = Eliow hr Am.) - 89: Verger, III, 115. Bivort, II, 101. Decaisne, IV, 39. | Pom. Belg. | (1856), 79. Lyons, 61. ilove He Aim DE os. Bivort, IV, 7. Verger, II, 67. Bivort, II, 81. Decaisne, IV, 40. Pom. Belg. (1858), 37. Verger, II, 46. Verger, III, 125. Herbst Sylvester. auche, II, 82). — —— — VOL) XXXVIIL. tes Runde Gelbe. _ Hoyerswerdaer Grune. oo1 | ilericant de Thury. Bivort, IE, HOS: de Hert. Verger, 1,71; Herzogin Friihe. Lauche, II, EM Hessle. Her. Pom.-f, 28. Decaisne, IV, 37. Himmelfahrt’s. Lauche, II, 83. Hirsch. Sickler, XIX, 8 Hirten.7 Kratt, 11; 116. Sickler, XI, 16. Hoe Langer Hoe Liever.. Knoop, 3 Hofrath’s Birn. Lauche, I, 80. Hollande. Verger, II, 41. Hoimen Her. Pom: 1. 30; Holmore. Knight, 20. Honig Graue. Jauche, II, 84. Sickler, XXI, Ife Howell. Decaisne, IV, 41. Jalon, sips Maale JOE A 7d5y, Lyons, 105. Verger, III, 160. — Lauche, Ils 8d: inajfeap. “cher. sPou i. 18. Knight, 24. —— Wellows ler. Pon. 18: eae love Wie sAun | Ie, Huntington. Verger, II, 76. _Impérale a@ Feuilles de Chéne. Decaisne, IV, 42. IDeA Ol. Noisette, 33. Sickler, III, 14. Kraft, II, 158. Verger, I, 40. Invalides. Decaisne, IV, 43. Iris Grégoire. Pom. Belg. (1858), sa AT. Isambart. Kraft, II, 108. Jakob’s Hannoversche. Lauche, Ie Oe Jacmain. Bivort, I, 19. Jalousie. Decaisne, IV, 44. z 338 Jalouste. . WOuhams, TV, 52. — Noisette, 41. — de Duhamel. Bivort, IV, 15. — de Fontenay Vendée. Bivort, Veo: Lyons, 44. Verger, III, 175. Jaminette. Buivort, I, 88. — Decaisne, IV, 45. —- lyons, 116.. = Verger ed, 825. ou Jansemine. Decaisne, IV, 46. Janury. Decaisne, LV, 47. Jardin. Noisette,. 29. — |) Kraft, Ih 154. Jargonelle. tne.’ Pom, i: 026; — Knoop, 4. — . Noisette, 38. —=,/. Land- Pom. Brit: TM, 10s: Uranus tou, — . Sickler, XII, 1. Jean Baptiste Bivort.” + Pen. Belg. (1858), 40. — de Witte. Verger, I, 87. Jewess. Her. Pom., II, 48. Joannet. Kraft, ‘I, 70. Johannot. Verger, ILI, 163. Joséphine de Malines. Baivort, TT 29. Decaisne, LV, 48. Hers Pom iT, Vo} Pom. Belg. (1854), 3. Hauche ie sl: Lyons, 90. Verger, I, 0. Juillet. Decaisne, IV, 49. La duive letoyan) JUL Oke iranse (Gaaou mse Toa Rouge — 2, Rousselet. — d’Anjou. Knoop, 3. Duham., IV, 94. Verger, | Decaisne, 159. Bivort, IE, | Lauche, IT, 92. loys Lilie, Ja\iaalae as Beals. | Pom. | — Musquée. Fl. Pom. Fran.,] 1229. Rousselon. Pom. Belg. (1853), 87. | Roux Carcas. JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. _ Rousselet d’Aott. Lyons, 83. |} — — Verger, II, 68. | — Bivort. PomamiBeles. (sae), 9 | — Decoster. Bivort, I, 30. —_—— Double. Bivort, Il, 119. d’Hsperen. lyons, 1380. — d’Hié Brun Rouge. Verger, | TH 25. Duhanay Vi 92. Noisette, 30. Sickler, XII, 18. Decaisne, IV, 30. — d’Aott. Pom. Belg. (1860), 5). — Haéatif. Verger, II, 48. - @ Hiver... Knoop, 8. El Pomtiiran..> Ei. 143% Noisette, 29. Kerra it. ailaalia3: Verger, I, 15. Jamain. Bivort, IT, 21. Verger, II, 78. Kleine Muscateller. Sickler, NOVEL Ao: Petit. Pom. Belg. (1853), 97. de Rheims. Duham., IV, 91. | Noisette, 31. Lyons, 89. Sickler, xX, -2: Krait, 13°92. Verger, IT, 64. Nicholas. Verger, III, 103. Stuttgard. Verger, II, 47. Gros. —) ——_. — —. Theuss. Verger, Il, 17. — Vanderwecken. Pom. Belg. (1855), 41. Rousseline. Knoop, 6. — Duham., IV, 98. Bla\Pome Erane dt, 295 Noisette, 31. Krait, fiea3o: —— — Verger, II, 57. | Ghislain. AN INDEX TO ILLUSTRATIONS OF PEARS. Royale d’Angleterre. Buivort, I, 30% — d’Hté. Verger, II, 63. ———— Gros... Krath. 1,90. — d Hiver. Decaisne, V, 67. Duham., IV, 95. Noisette, 38. Lyons, 138. Krai. 2l--130: Verger, I, 86. Sickler, XTX, 20. | Duham., IV, 84. Decaisne, VI, 1. Decaisne, VI, 2. Saint Pére. Noisette, 44. St. André. Bivort, IV, 119. ov. Er. Am. ,;1;.79. Augustin. Noisette, 48. Kraft, IT, 163. Duham, FV, 85, St. Gall. Decaisne, VI, 3. . Germain. Bivort, IV, 89. Decaisne, VI, 4. Pom. Belg. (1853), 43. Knoop, 8. - Duham., IV, 96. Pom. Ital., 12. Hom. Eran. 1, 71. Noisette, 40. Lyons, 66. Sickler, III, 15. Kraft, IT, 146. Verger, I, 60. Brandes. Bivort, III, 55. d’Hté. Decaisne, VI, 5. Verger, IT, 96. Bivort, II, 21. -Decaisne, VI, 6. HE Pom. = Kram 1, Malle ere om.. 1. } 15. — Vauquelin. lyons, 65. Verger, I, 7. Hoy. Fr. Am., II, 45. Verger, II, 100. — Rus. Sabine. | Saffran. Sageret. Francois. — Nouveau. Panache. Uvedale’s. | — Panachée. | Salviats. | Sanguine. | — d’Allemagne. | — de Belgique. | — d’ Italie. | Sanguinole. Jeans. sickler, I 4: Lézin. Decaisne, VI, 7. Duham., IV, 97, 98. Hi Pom. Bran) %,.93: Noisette, 46. Magdalene. Knoop, 1. Menin. Verger, II, 92. Michel Archange. Bivort, IT, 149. Decaisne, VI, 8. ltiovsHr. Am. Arr: TL. — Gris. Lyons, 41. Pom. Belg. (1854), 45, Nicholas. Lyons, 33. Ours. Decaisne, VI, 9. | — Roch. Decaisne, VI, 10. | Salanque d’Automne. Kraft, IT, 161. Kratt. Lis a7: Decaisne, VI, 12. Duham., IV, 99. iH ome ran. (e136, Noisette, 28. Kratt.< 5-86. 22 Decaisne, VI, 13: Hieeome rane 35: Decaisne, VI, Seer Loy Bivort, IV, 63. Decaisne, VI, 13. Decaisne, VI, 14. inler Pom: lie 34: Duham., IV, 100. BM Pom. ram. 1 35: Noisette, 44. . Sickler, VIIT, 21. Kraft, I, 89. Verger, IT, 42. Sans Peau. Knoop, 4. Duham., IV, 81. Hee ebon— tram, = la. 123. — —— Noisette, 28. Kraft, I, 81. Verger, II, 28. d’Automne. Knoop, 6. 346 Sans Pepins.. Decaisne, VI, 15. Duham:,1V, 82: Lyons, 128. Sapin. Kraft, I, 78. Sarrazin. Decaisne, VI, 16. == > Sickler x LV. sas Sauger Blanc. Decaisne, I, 26. — Brun. Decaisne, 1, 30. —- Gris. Decaisne, I, 28. — [Laiteux. Decaisne, I, 29. — Long Jaune. Decaisne, I, 25. — Petit. Decaisne, I, 24. — Picru.. Decaisne, I, 27. — Rouge. Decaisne, J, 22. — — Longue. LDecaisne, I, 23. Savoreuse. Verger, I, 19. Schmalz. Sickler, VIII, 9. — Romische. Lauche, II, 93. Schwarz. Siekler, XX, 22. Schwester. Tauche, I, 45. Sebastopol d’Hté. Verger, IT, 90. Seckle. Bivort, 1, 36. =. Decaisne,. V1, 17. — Her. Poni, E98.) == Hove: Bre war h ao: — auche, I, 46. — Lyons, 64. —— 7 Ivans ane Se sence ih, Oe =~ Vinod: Pom. Brit. bl 372: — Gansel’s. Her. Pom., II, 70. Seigneur. Bivort, I1, 1.” ——. Pom. Bélg.. (1859), 5. — fuauche, I, 28. — Lyons, 28. Semis de Stevens. ——_ ee Verger, ITI, 168. Lyons, 169. Pom. (1856), 5. Decaisne, VI, 18. d’Automne. Sénateur Viasse. Séraphine Ovyn. Sermge. Serrurier Teale Seutin. Bivort, I, 34. — Decaisne, VI, 19. Redon. ilove hive) Ames sla 61. — Verger, TLI,. 156; Belg. | Bivort, | | Sucré Jaune. JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCTRTY. NI; 20. Silvuange. Deeaisne, VI, 22. Se Duhamasy ves. —— Kraft; II, 169. Simon Bouvier. Bivort, ILI, 25. Smeer. Knoop, 6. Seur Grégoire. Shobden Court. Decaisne, Pom... Belg: (1860), 93. Soldat Laboureur. Bivort, I, 44. Decaisne, VI, 24. Pom. Belg. (1855), 31. Her. Pema; Ff, .24. — — Jiyons, 42. Sommerdorn Punktirter. Jiauche, | I, 47. Sonder Stieltjes. Knoop, 4. Sorlus. Bivort, 1, a7. Souvenir du'Brewl Pére. lyons, : 159. — de Congrés. Her. Pom., ‘I, 28. — Favre. liyons, 154. — Hortoles. Pére. liyons, 178. — de Simon Bouvier... Bivort, I, 28. — dela Reine des Belges. Pom. , Belg. (1858), 95. Souveraine dé Printemps. Bivort, TV alO3= Spadone. Pom. Ltal., 20. Spahr. IJsauche, H, 94. |} — Sickler, VIE. | Spek. Knoop, 6. | Spindy Poona... Ital 1% Squash, Whites cbler,Pom., 15 30. , Staquet, J. Pom. Belg. (1860), (3. Stony Way. Her. Pom., I, 58. Stuttgart. Decaisne, VI, 25. — liauche, I, 24. Decaisne, VI, 26. | — de Mont Lucon. Decaisne, Wale oie — —-—- Lyons, 109. — ++ -— Verger, III, 144. | — Vert. Decaisne, VI, 28. AN INDEX TO ILLUSTRATIONS OF PEARS: HacsenVer:. ~ Doham., FV, 10f: Noisette, 37. ‘ Sickler, VII, 1.- —- — de Hoyerswerda. Verger, hi 43). Decaisne, SE AS). Suikerey Grauwe. Knoop, I. — Herfst. Knoop, 1. — Kortstelige. Knoop, 1. — Vroege. Knoop, 1. — Winter. Knoop, 7. Suisse. Kraft, II, 159. Supréme. Duham., IV, 102. — Verger, II, 95. — Coloma. Verger, III, 121. — de Quimper. Verger, II, 82. Surpasse Crassanne. Bivort, I, 40. == Moeutis: + isivort,- bl 25. Verger, IIT, 122. Decaisne, VI, 30. Pom. Belg. (1857), 50. Suzette de Bavay. — — de Provence. 141. Decaisne, VI; 31. idler. seom.,-1, 28. Lyons, 80. Verger, I, 85. leSwan's' Hgg. Her... Pom., “Il, 34. Decaisne, 36. Kraft; II, 128. } Sylvange. Noisette, 35. | Tafel Fiirsten. Sickler, XVII, 2. ®S — Gruns. Lauche, I, 48. Tardif de Mons. Her. Pom., II, | 36. Decaisne, (WI Be margun. Hl. Pom. Fran., ~ II, | 180. — —— \ Tardive de Toulouse. }— Kraft, I, 170. | Tavernier de Boullongne. Verger, | T. 16, Her. Pom..,, I, 30. | Teinton Squash. 3 i Fl B — Rnight, 13. | Téton de Vénus. | —- Winter. Bivort, U1, | Vallée. ==.) Duhami \ (V.) 87. 347 Sickler, V, 2. Théodore van Mons. Bivort, I, ee. — — — Decaisne,- VI, 33. — — — Pom. Belg. . (1856), 29. ——-—- lLyons, 48. Thérése Kumps. Pom. Belg. (1857), 25. ihinsions. hed.» ialer Pom... 30. Thompson. Decaisne, VI, 34. -—-. Her: Pom. Fl, 34° — Lyons, 156. , Thoeris. Pom. Belg. (1858), 27. Thorn. Her. Pom., II, 88. Her. Pon 60: Thouin. -Decaisne, VI, 38. Thuerlinckz. Bivort, II, 99. — Decaisne, VI, 42. Lillington. . Her. Pom.) 11; 51. Du Tilloy. Decaisne, VI, 36. Triomphe de Jodoigne. Bivort, 1, 103), Lyons, ITI, 24. Decaisne, VI, 40. Miers Pons 22: Bo HecAmes Tl oo: Tonneau. Decaisne, VI, 38. — (Duham., 1V, 86. —_ =))4 Fl (Pom. Fran.,: 11, 144. —— )» Noisette, 43. Tougard. Decaisne, VI, 39. _Truitée. Decaisne, VI, 41. Tulpon. “Wrath i 10d: Lyson. hoya Mr Am l, -30: = -luawche, 11, . 95: -— Verger, II, 24. Urbaniste. Bivort, I, 23. — Decaisne, VI, 43. «her, Pom,, If, 48. == is ov... fr. Am.) 11, 20. — Lyons, 32. — Seedling. Bivort, I, 4. Decaisne, VI, 44. — Verger, II, 55. | Van Assche. Decaisne, VI, 40. 348 Van Assche. Bivort, I, 48. Marum. Bivort, II, 157. Decaisne, VI, 46. Lyens, 125. Mons. Bivort, I, 22. Pom. Belg. (1857), 51. — — Léon Leclerc. Decaisne, Viva: — — — — Hov. Fr. Am., I, 5. — — — — Lyons, 29. Vauquelin. Pom. Belg. (1853), 101. Verlaine d’Hté. Pom. Belg. (1859); 29: Vermillon. Decaisne, VI, 48. — Knoop, 2. Duham., IV, 104. Fle Pom. Fran., 2, 29, Noisette, 29. Verte Longue. Knoop, 6. Decaisne, IV, 63. Duham., IV, 105. FI. Pom, Hran., -f, 58. — — — Kraft, I, 100. — — dangers: Bivort, LV, 123. —. —-'de Bretagne: Fl. Pom. Fran., IT, 124. — — d’Hiver. Sickler, III, 5. == = honachee 7 om: = Bele, (1853), 65. Duham., IV, 106. HRom- Kran. i — «> 94. — —— £Noisette, 38. des Vétérans. Decaisne, VI, 49. Vezousiére. Buivort, III, 125. Vicar of Winkfield. Her. Pom., II, 66. Vicomte de Spoelbergh. Decaisne, Vil; 50. — +) Pom; Beles(l35i); Sb: love ice vAmmoy eal 3) Verger, III, 158. Her. Pom., 68. — a Victoria. JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL | — Demoiselle. SOCIETY. Vigne. Decaisne, VI, 51. Duham., IV, 88. Kraft, II, 185. Verger, III, 169. Noisette, 43. Vineuse. Her. Pom., II, 64. Pom. Belg. (1859), 89. Lyons, 148. : Vingt-Cinquieéme Anniversaire de Léopold Premier. Pom. Belg. (isog) ei. Virgoulouse. Bivort, IV, 19. Decaisne, VI, 52. Pom. Bele. (1856); Ui Duham. 1 Ve- 107. Pom. italy ya3) Ris Pom. Hiram. M69) Noisette, 32. Lyons, 116. Sickler, TX, 12. Kraft, II, 147. Verger, T.12). — Vitrier.— Krait, WM, Ase: — dAutomne. Kraft, II, 144. Volkmarser. Lauche, II, 96. Sickler, LV, 16. Verger, II, 119. Walter Scott. Lauche, II, 97. Wangetje Rode. Knoop, 1. Washington. Verger, III, 98. Wendell. Verger, II, 118. Wescott. Verger, III, 172. Wilding von Montigny. Krait, OO: — — Moite. Lauche, II, 99. Kraft, II, 104. Willermoz. Bivort, IV, 7. Decaisne, VI, 53. William Prince. Decaisne, V1, 54. —— Verger, III, 123. Williams’. Decaisne, VI, 55. Worcester Black. Her. Pom.,; 60: Yokehouse.~ Mer> Pom. UL, ocr Zephirin Grégotre. Decaisne, VI, 56. Her. Pomel; 38: —_ Ss ——— Bivort, I, 44. } AN INDEX TO ILLUSTRATIONS OF PEARS. 349 Zephirin Grégoire. Pom. Belg. } Zimt Kleine Schlesische. Sickler, (1855), 79. MV I, 15: —-— Lyons, 102. Zucker Graue. Sickler, XIII, 16. —— Verger, III, 71. — Hollandische. Sickler, XI, 7. ==shonis. bivort, LIE, 103. — Kleine Gelbe Sommer, —— Pom. Belg. (1856), Sickler, XV, 16. 3 Gone | — Rothfarbige Sommer. —— Verger, III, 174. Lauche, II, 100. a Gqmime. — Wrath, 1h 110. — — -—— Sickler, X. 8. ILLUSTRATIONS OF Pyrus SPECIES. Notr.—Decaisne’s work mentioned above contains also plates of the following species of Pyrus :— . malifoha, t. 32. . Michauzn, t. 16. nivalis, t..21. . oblongifolia, t. 14. . parviflora, t. 13. . Pollwilleriana, t. 31. EVsauictjolian ta U2. . sinaica, t. 15. . sinensis, t. 5. * syriaca, t. 9. . Balansae, t. 6. . betulaefolia, t. 20. . Bourgaeana, t. 2. Boveana, t. 10. cordata, t. 3. elaeagrifolia, t. 17. glabra, t. 11. Jacquemontiana, t. 8. . Kotschyana, t. 18. . longipes, t. 4. Rolin Maciaciiasiaciaciinciaciac oie ee elo os as 350 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. CONTRIBUTIONS FROM THE WISLEY LABORATORY. X1I1.—PonnInaTIoNn IN ORCHARDS le By yd: CHITTENDEN, leisy, Amona the many factors upon which fruitfulness of orchard trees depends, cross-pollination is, as a rule, of first-rate importance. It is now known that a large number of apples, pears, and plums are sellf- sterile,* i.e. they fail to set fruit unless their flowers are pollinated with pollen from another variety of the same kind of tree. _ Self-sterility is a widespread phenomenon in the vegetable king- dom,{ for which we have at present no adequate explanation, but when if occurs in annuals, e.g., Papaver Rhoeas, it appears sufficient if pollen is transferred from the anthers of one plant to the stigma of any other; but with apples, pears, and plums the case is different. The trees of any variety of apple, pear, or plum, though in some sense individuals, yet, since they are all derived by vegetative propagation from one original stock, are, from another point of view, all parts. of one individual: they retain the same innate characters as those possessed by the original from which they were divided, and their protoplasm is directly derived from the protoplasm of their common parent; it is not the result of the combination of two masses of proto- plasm, as it usually is in the case of a plant growing from a seed. The transference of the pollen from a flower on one tree to a flower on another tree of the same variety is, therefore, practically equivalent to transferring it to another flower on the same tree, and it is followed by no more result in the one case than in the other. Cross-pollination must, as a rule, be possible between trees of different varieties if fruit is to be produced. This necessity seems to have been first definitely discovered in America } for pears, and later the facts were found to apply also to apples.§ It has been known in a more or less vague way in this country for some time, though not as widely as it should be. Though the general fact is clearly established, detailed knowledge of the behaviour * The term “self-sterile” is used in this paper in a rather loose sense for want of a better one. It implies as used here, inability to form fruits with- out the aid of pollen from another variety. In a more accurate sense it would imply inability to form fertile seed without the aid of foreign pollen. Some varieties of pears and apples will produce fruits containing no seeds, and these are therefore self-fertile in the first sense and not in the second; such varieties have been called by Ewrrt in Die Parthenocarpie oder Jungfernfriich- tigkeit der Obstbdume (1907) “ parthenocarpic,” a term applied to similar cases by Soracoxv in 1905 (Comptes Rendus). . + See, for instance, Fock, ‘‘ Ueber Unfruchtbarkeit ,bei Bestaubung mit eigenem Pollen”? in Abhandlungen herausgegeben vom naturwissenschaftlichen, Vereine zu Bremen, xii., pp. 409-416, where a list of fifty-seven self-sterile plants is given, a number that might now easily be added to. Pyrus salicifolia and Mespilus nigra are there included. + See Warre, Pollination of Pear Flowers (U.S.A. Dept. Agr., Div. Veg. Path., Bull. 5, 1895). § Warts (U.S.A. Dept. Agr., Year Book, 1898, pp. 167-180). CONTRIBUTIONS FROM THE WISLEY LABORATORY. 35 | of different varieties is at present not at all plentiful. The present writer carried out in 1902-03 some experiments in Essex, the results of which were reported in this Journau,* and which showed that a com- paratively small proportion of the apples and pears tested were capable of setting fruit without the intervention of pollen from another variety. Since then some few experiments have been carried out in this ~ country and on the Continent on the matter, and a considerable number - in America. It is not established, however, that any variety behaves in the same way in this respeet throughout the whole of its range ; _ indeed, the contrary has been stated. It is very desirable, therefore, that extended experiments should be carried out in this country with a view to settling some of the points at issue, for the whole matter is one not only of intense scientific importance, but of great practical interest as well. | So far as our knowledge at present goes ib appears that the pollen of any other variety of apple is capable of inducing fruit to form on any self-sterile variety of apple. It may subsequently be found that | when pollen of a certain variety is available a greater number of better fruits is produced by a certain other variety ; some not very convincing | evidence has been brought forward in American publications in support | of this idea. | Experiments are being carried out at Wisley, where the trees are / now of such an age, size, and vigour that they are likely to yield reli- , able results, and the following is the first of a series of papers designed | to deal with the experiments and observations made. It treats of the | relative time of flowering of apples at Wisley and compares the obser- vations made there with others of a similar nature made elsewhere. Instances might be readily multiplied of cases where large blocks of one variety of apple or pear had been planted, and when the trees ‘had reached bearing age the observation had been made that while the ' trees round the outside of the block had borne well, those towards the inner part had borne but poorly, or not at all, in spite of the freedom with which they flowered. Or, again, instances have been frequently brought to our notice of solitary apples or pears planted in a garden "which have failed to fruit though flowering well every year. In many ‘instances the remedy in the former case has been found by cutting- over and re-grafting trees here and there in the block with a distinct variety, and in the latter by planting in proximity to the hitherto soll- tary one, a tree of a different variety of the same kind. _ It is obvious that if any other variety will be efficient as a pollen provider there is a greater chance of success if varieties flowering at the same time be intermixed. It is usually sufficient if, say, four rows yo one variety are followed by one row of the variety designed to pro- jVide the pollen, and this by four rows of the main variety again. It 1s possible that pollen would be carried to a greater distance than four vows from the pollen-producer, but it is better to err on the safe side. | See vou. xxvii. (1902), p. cxe., and vol. xxviii. (1903)) p. clxi. 352 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. The following lists* are intended to serve as a guide as to what varieties may be expected to flower at approximately the same time. In addition to the chances of pollination being greater, there are other and obvious advantages, such as facilities for spraying, and so on, attached to simultaneous flowering periods in a block of fruit trees. Time of Flowering of Apples.—The time of flowering of apples varies between rather wide limits, both as to its commencement and as to the period over which the flowering continues. It commences in south-east England about the third week in April in early years, and continues into the second week in June in late years. During the four years 1908-1911 in which records have been kept at Wisley, our earliest apple to open, ‘Red Astrachan,’ was in full bloom + in 1910 on April 21; in 1911, May 2; in 1909, May 3; and in 1908, May 7; while the most consistently late-flowering variety ‘ Royal Jubilee’ was in full flower in 1908 on May 23; in 1909, Ay 17 31a OL; oMiay,.20;; andin 1911, May 19. The period during which one variety 0 or Other of apple was in full flower (ignoring the few days, about seven or eight, before, and the few, about eight or nine, after full flowering time, during which some flowers were open) was, in 1908, 18 days (May 6 to May 23); in 1909, 20 days (May 3 to May 22); in 1910, 35 days (April 21 to May 25); and in 1911, 18 days (May 2 to May 19). Reference to the table in this Journau (vol. xxxvi., p. 560), drawn up by Mr. C. H. Hoopsrr from the records at Wye, will show that the average time apple trees continue in flower is about eighteen days, while the time of “‘ full flowering ’’ is reached about the seventh day irom the opening of the first flower. It is, therefore, obvious that generally the whole of the flowers of the earliest flowering variety ol apple will scarcely have fallen before the latest ones commence to bloom. Probably, other things being equal, varieties that continue long in flower would be more likely to be reliable fruit-bearers than those which continue in flower for only a short time. Reliable particulars upon this point are, however, difficult to obtain, for the weather, the age and size of the tree, and the nature of its surroundings, greatly influence the duration of its flowering. More important is the relative order of © flowering. Relative Times of Flowering.—As is to be expected no absolutely | definite order in flowering time is observable among the different varie- | ties of apples. It is no uncommon thing to find one branch of a tree | some days in advance of or behind the rest in flowering, while some- times adjacent trees of the same variety may reach full flowering several days apart, e.g., at Wisley, in 1909, one tree of - D'Arcy * The lists may also serve as a guide to those who are fortunately situated in districts where late spring frosts are unknown, for such late-flowering varieties may be selected as will bloom at such a time as renders them likely | to escape frosts altogether. Such selection would be unavailing at Wisley |__ where late spring frosts occur every year at about the time the latest apples |__ are in flower. + That is, about 50 per cent. of the flowers were open: the same meaning | being attached to the expression wherever used in connexion with Wisley observa- | tions. | CONTRIBUTIONS FROM THE WISLEY LABORATORY. 3538 Spice ’ was in full flower on May 10, the next not until May 20; one of * Devonshire Quarrenden,’ in 1910, was in full flower on April 30, the other on May 2; one of ‘ Early Rivers,’ in 1908, was open full on May 12, but the next not until May 20, and so on. These marked differences in trees of the same variety growing so near together are difficult to account for. They are not constant, however, for in each of the instances mentioned, in some other year the two would be found in flower at the same time. Again, we are not justified in saying any particular variety will be certain to occupy a definite position in time of flowering relative to other varieties. Whereas, as pointed out above, ‘ Red Astrachan ’ is on the average the first in-full flower, in some years its position is dis- puted by another variety, such as ‘ Early Peach.’ In the same way the position of “ Royal Jubilee ’ at the end of the list is often assailed. In spite of these minor aberrations it is possible to divide the varie- ties into early-flowering varieties, mid-season varieties, and late-flower- ing, some in each group in some seasons trespassing across the boun- dary line into the adjacent one. In the following list we have arranged the varieties growing in the Wisley Garden in order according to the average date of full flowering for the four years over which observations have been made. - The } number ‘before the name in each case indicates the average number of days at which the variety reached full flowering after the earliest- | flowering variety had reached that stage in each year, the earliest | variety being reckoned as 1. These numbers are, for the most part, greater than would be the case in most seasons, owing to the inclusion | of the dates for 1910, when the flowering-period was spread over an abnormally long time. This abnormal year does not, however, affect the relative order of flowering, as given, to any serious extent. The figures are, in almost every case, based on observations made | upon two trees of the same variety standing side by side in the planta- | tion. In a few cases three or four trees growing close to one another were used, and in a very few only one. AVERAGE ORDER OF ELOWERING AT WISLEY. 14 Red Astrachan. Gold Medal. 44 Manks Codlin. | 74 White Juneating. | 54 Braddick’s Nonpareil. _ 7% Egremont Russet. 5¢ Golden Spire. _ _Brownlee’s Russet. 5g Harly Peach. 74 Belle de Boskoop. 64 Tower of Glamis. Stirling Castle. 63 White Transparent. 8 Devonshire Quarrenden. 63 Duchess of Oldenburgh. 83 Early Rivers. | 63 Gravenstein. | *Trish Peach. i Lady Derby. 83 St. Edmund’s Pippin. | 62 Margil. Wagener. 7 Keswick Codlin. Bietigheimer Red. * This is too low in the list owing to flowering poorly in 1911. PeyOu. XXXVI); AA 114 inet ial bole 118 12 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Summer Golden Pippin. Cardinal. Lord Suffield. Ribston Pippin. & Christmas Pearmain. Hoary Morning. $ Byford Wonder. Domino. Landsberger Reinette. Washington. Warner’s Jing. Endsleigh Beauty. Ben’s Red. Calville des Femmes. D’Arcy Spice. Old Nonpareil. Fraise d’Hoffinger. Kerry Pippin. Baumann’s Reinette. Norfolk Beauty. Striped Beefing. Sturmer Pippin. - Fearn’s Pippin. Lord Hindlip. Winter Quarrenden. Belle de Pontoise. Biel’s Borodawka. Duchess’s Favourite. Frogmore Prolific. Hanwell Souring. Prince Edward. Scarlet Nonpareil. Yellow Ingestrie. Yorkshire Greening. Minchal Crab. Watcombe Hero. Bismarck. Ross Nonpareil. Winter Hawthornden. ¢ Leopold de Rothschild. Claygate Pearmain. Colonel Vaughan. Hoarmead Pearmain. Cox's Orange Pippin. Lord Grosvenor. Roundway Magnum Bonum. Charles Ross. Duke of Devonshire. Karly Victoria. == ots) Ol Beauty of Bath. Hambling’s Seedling. King of Tompkins County. Calville Blanche. Blue Pearmain. 3 Golden. Reinette. Allington Pippin. Pitmaston Russet Nonpareil. Cockle Pippin. 2 Calville Bois Bunel. Hubbard’s Pearmain. Queen Caroline. Scarlet Pearmain. Belle Dubois. Beauty of Kent. | Cellini. Mannington’s Pearmain. St. Martin. Worcester Pearmain. Lord Derby. Heklinville Seedling. Seaton House. Wyken Pippin. Allen’s Everlasting. Winter Greening. } Beauty of Stoke. Calville Malingre. James Grieve. Langley Pippin. The Queen. Rival. ; Bedfordshire Foundling. Peck’s Pleasant.. Alfriston. King of the Pippins. Lady Sudeley. Peasgood’s Nonesuch. Norfolk Beefing. Wealthy. Stone’s Apple. Grantonian. Blenheim Orange Pippin. Hawthornden. September Beauty. Waltham Abbey. ? Normandy Pippin. Lane’s Prince Albert. § Barnack Beauty. Bowhuill Pippin. CONTRIBUTIONS FROM THE WISLEY LABORATORY. 355 Cornish Gilliflower. Melon Apple. Mrs. Barron. Golden Noble. 151: Werder’s Golden Reinette. | Emperor Alexander. Diamond Jubilee. 163 Annie Elizabeth. Grenadier ' 164 Thomas Rivers. 152 Calville Rouge. Lord Burghley. Foster’s Seedling. Mrs. Phillimore. Pott’s Seedling. _ 163 Calville Rouge Précoce. 154 Livermore Favourite. | Lewis Incomparable. 152 Chelmsford Wonder. 162 New Hawthornden. Bramley’s Seedling. 17 Newton Wonder. 152 Dumelow’s Seedling. | Willams’ Favourite. Reinette de Canada. | 174 Northern Greening. Twenty Ounce. | Red Juneating. 16 Hollandbury. _174 Herefordshire Beefing. _ Lady Henniker. 18 Winter Majetin. Paroquet. Mére de Ménage. Cox’s Pomona. 184 Surprise. Christie Manson. 184 Mother. Royal Late Cooking. | Pine Golden Pippin. 163 Rambour Papelin. 19 Sandringham. 164 Mr. Gladstone. 194 Court Pendti Plat. Gascoyne’s Scarlet. 202 Royal Jubilee. It is to be clearly understood that this ‘* average order of flower- ing’’ represents only approximately what is hkely to happen in any. particular year, but it is believed that it is sufficiently accurate to serve - as a guide as to what varieties are most likely to be in flower at the same time. One might take any of a dozen above or below any parti- cular variety for planting with it to furnish pollen, with the certainty that any one of those varieties would sufficiently approximate its full- flowering period to the one chosen. COMPARISON OF ORDER OF FLOWERING OF APPLES AT WISLEY WITH THAT IN OTHER LOCALITIES. It is very desirable to ascertain whether an observed order of flowering in one locality is approximately accurate for another. With this object, in view a comparative Table has been drawn up, the authorities consulted being as follows, the title used at the head of the columns in the Table being placed first :— 1. Wisley, Surrey. Records of flowering in the fruit plantation for _ years 1908-1911. 2. Sawbridgeworth, Herts. A MS. list kindly furnished by Mr. H. Somers Rivers, covering the two years 1909, 1910. 3. Woburn, Bedfordshire. Data taken from ‘‘ The Blossoming of Apple Trees,’’ by The Duxr or Beprorp, K.G., F.R.S., and S. U. ‘PickeRInNG, M.A., F.R.S., in Twelfth Report of the Woburn Experi- mental Fruit Farm (1910) pp. 35-51, covering the five years 1905 to 1909. AAG 356 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. 4. Wye, Kent. Observations made by Mr. C. H. Hoopmr, M.R.A.C., in 1908, and published in Journal of the Board of Agricul- ture, vol. xv. (1908) pp. 683-686; see this Journal, vol. xxxvi. p. 559. 9. Herefordshire. List drawn up for the year 1894 by Mr. Joun WatTEINS at the Pomona Fruit Farm, Hereford, published in Year- book, Herefordshire Fruit Growers’ Association. 6. Victoria, Australia. Taken from ‘‘ Sterility in Fruit Trees,”’ by BK. Wats, in The Journal of the Department of Agriculture of Victoria, ix. (1911), pp. 10-19, and relating to several districts in Victoria in 1910. 7. New York, U.S.A. A number of observations made in New York, not exactly comparable with one another, as they were made with varying numbers of trees, and not always in the same year, but no doubt approximately accurate. From ‘‘ The Relation of Weather to the Setting of Fruit; with Blooming Data for 866 Varieties of Fruit.’’ U.S.A. Exp. Sin. Geneva, New York, Bull. 299; March 1908) By Us Po EinpRICK: 8. Oregon, U.S.A. Records made in 1907-8 in the College Orchard, Oregon, by C. I. Lewis and C. ©. Vincent, published in U.S.A. Exp. Stn., Oregon, Bull. 104; February, 1909. 9. Virginia, U.S.A. The average of varying numbers of observa- tions on the flowering time of apples extending over about ten years to 1904 given by H. L. Price in “‘ Meteorological Data and Bloom Notes of Fruits,’’ U.S.A. Hap. Stn., Virginia, Bull. 155; May, 1905. It is somewhat difficult to make exact comparisons between these lists, because they do not all deal with the same varieties nor even start with the same earliest flowerer and end with the same latest. Further, in several of the lists, unlike our own, which gives the time when about half the flowers are fully out and when probably there is the greatest chance of fruit setting, the date of the opening of the first flower is used as a basis of comparison. This seems scarcely so reliable a basis as that adopted in our own lists, since not infrequently one flower opens some time before the bulk; on the other hand the method removes the “‘ personal factor ’’’ in the record. ‘This difference may slightly interfere with the order in the various lists. We have thought it best for purposes of comparison to divide the time from the earliest date given to the latest in each list into four almost equal periods, and to arrange the varieties in four groups, numbered respectively 1, 2, 3, 4, beginning with the earliest. In the Table the sign — or + following a number means the flowering time was near the beginning or near the end of the period named respectively. These figures in the following Table therefore represent the order of | flowering in the respective localities, and the degree of uniformity they | show is to a large extent a measure of the reliability of a list drawn up | do not appear in either of our English lists, are omitted. j in one locality as a guide to the planter in another. The varieties are | given in alphabetical order, and those of purely foreign interest, which [7 oo7 FROM THE WISLEY LABORATORY. *ATUO AO UO TOT y Satianate aeane ase Gs! |e Be jae 1: : : - @UOUlOG Ss XOQ (ewe) ct (ete ne | te fe pe ° : utddrg [[yMog rs z p foe lag |: . urddig e8ue1g s,x09 | | fe fe fe ag efor: : . - qassnyy 104s80q eco eco ace ooo +7 +7 +F +f +f e ° e 1BId npuedg yAINOQ | eoe | cee eo coe y ese | eee coo —@ |eeare ° ° ° UlBVUIIBE anid bc : elee ler lee | > : - jamopyg ystusog | | cs | ol —e | @ elite] € ° : ° 9sueIQ Wleaquelq eee |e eat b= OBUIO Ty YsTULOg |i ee 22Gb Ge ae a uae el q00 500 and Bare ano ¢ G00 el+z ; 5 4 ueysne A Jeuojog 10 |e I ao0 arte ARG ; “|g | . > . pey JOWILIYS1jO1Ig coo |, | oo eee S coe . . ° dorq UWepfoy) 8,901) soo | ove ose oe eo | Ss as oe 142% | BYMVPOLOG S.[atq dob. || rey Ne : : = addr 619909 || °°) | || oe | ee | lee | ee . ° - uosaey Ayeg € | eee eco coo ooo e coe Z +z +Z ° ° . UIVULId I ayes | ece oso eos eco +f | eco | eee eco coe | Q 0 s .: 5, [ood SS0q ee oo ee eee rd O00 Z | . 5 UICULIVIg SVUIYSTIGO Ne a00 eee | eee GOD Siojois | =ete/ sje | G00 =a00 bd | vs ° e ° pey S,ueg tre | eee | ee [cee | cee | wee | eee | cee [op | = : : uosuepy eystayg || |e fee fee fee | ge | og ttt l-e . G " stoqnqd e1]9g coe | see | cee | soe | see | cee Cole ealener le . * JEPUOA PAOFsuUTeMQ || “*° | «| ws | ot | see | ¢ | e (Serge 9 O dslOJUO op s[[9q see 200) || 09d. || Woon PO ant eae | noche). |i . . - gsoxy seTTVyg || *° | ot | eee oes eee oe eee O08 eb seas dooysog ep [9g ere (eoall i efereyr||ltelera el+g|c e| Z e |: : ; 5 9 TUTTTE9 Pocte | see | eee | eee | eee ieee e e ra | : : SUI[puNo,T dIIYSplojpog ? oe eco eieie sil tcie . . . ° peeysyeg |] soe | eee jesse 200 oe | cee | eee eee e | ° ° Oe 840g jo Aynveg Gan 000. | -sooas| ood eee eee Z Z Zz late . . ° ‘ |euIpIVg | ¢ coo | cee oo 14g Z| e |-¢ =o . : quoy jo Ayneeg soe [vee [vee foes | og | ee | vee [eee fog | - go009ag o8noy optayeg || ft jt fo fe apc |[9dG\) <0 : : syuep jo Aynvog Sotiell Stee. once ae a |? : : yyeg jo A4ynveg G € eve eoe +@ e ° ° ° asnory OTTTATBO | coe | coe P eoe T bd Z vA el+teior |: : ° UIBULIvEg S,10}XVq G G S § ose coo ooo eso eoo C6 Goo eo ra | . . . dISUL[B I IT [LATBO Oped) Oreo eon ooo —@& 80 | 960)l Coo eas : SOWWIT Sop 9TLATV@O || te e|-Z + G Youloy ToyUTM poy S,uuUeUINe| p00 tT sou 60 God ates 00 ree foes toa |: ‘ - jou stog ayprayeg | °° G00 500 G00 e | e | . : ° Aynveg youureg G00 elele 650 O00 aisle site aad +¢ —¢ | 0 A 6 ayourlg aI[TATBO Hi s000. |b =Go00 | see as | | eisier ||| e\ere: oe | = ° ° yossnyy dIYVULOLy ose ooo eo0 eco eve —Z e eve Z| ° . ° TOPO MA psroyig NON }}000 eco eve eco | eo | p eco ece Hes e ° e e [e10ulLy Bios Foot rela (AG ore |) BSR ee a mene ces [tele oe ee oe ce eee = | eercueermarmen oe Fe ee Bla bare ieee ° * gossniy s,oeTUMorg | oe eee coe coo sce se eco ‘+ |_@ . . . uiddrg UuOJSULTLV iste Sse ove doo @ Zz ej+zi+¢/- ° Burjpeeg s Lepwearg estes vee eee con | tee | Zz —¢@ @ e 10 : : SUIJSBLAGAT S$ Ud][V G G G & I me pile : pereduoy s,yporpperg | ct tt | | @ |e |=e J. : ie eee UOTSEINT + | CONTRIBUTIONS G eo eee ooo ooo eee eee eco eco ’ ° . InaPeT[eq queqBig eco ace eco F -¢ eco VA oar 0 O 0 ULVULIBAT Ss TuURpy | | E < (@) ‘ ; | =o : ieee ©) f | | eee Bl ei iis basal pals | DS | dm| S oa |) oe Apd 2) ag i/e@aise| fz 0g | aR Zipd g = Bal Qe] 2 Big |ogigs| &| © |Sslsa4] sg B| ¢ |S2ies| &}| 2 | eS\ sal oe 5 z et b S ee ; {Shep SY | eer = orale ael lear lig ak Beier Selle = esta es WRC ee Sah Para Ret eats! aay | q Palmas D gq nS qi- een n © m, = q : I ‘ = Toa} = q ae Es = = : tH A} 5 P le 6 | o'dq = : a | op 5 Bs gq mi mM ¢ | &e tee z re RO Ke mM Mm ee pv = co =a +o Lar} os J a a | 7 cS i Re > < a © x C) Cala & ; i g I : a “SHILLITVOOTT LNAYAAAIG] NI SAIddy JO ONIMAMOTH FO FAdUO AHL ONIYVINOD WIay 7, SOCIETY. THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL | SqVIaH ‘TIO JOURNAL OF aay ‘Y1IOX MON BITVAASU VY *BI109O1 A. “TING O AA ealysploypag. -ISPLIQMeyg quay SoA M - Aating ‘AoTstM | x QAPYSPIOJO1IH{ PW'S'O SBIULSILA | 308 } } | | \ eee eee | eee eoe ¢ eee e ° « « ulddtg ueploxy | Ae CP blonde has yep Gefen eo TONE OD IED BUIUIIIN) U19T 9.10 N MON | eco ove eee eco oce | eee | Z G +T } e ° ° [epetl ploy UspUIOUIMVR MON | | Be de felipe salina eller : * garevog s,audoosexy : Suyo9_ YO}ION : i * yonseuoN | ‘"° joog sseg MeN | °° | Ion eee coe | pete | aeergat la Acai . ° uddtg keaoyyey TOPUOA\ WOPMON || ee ea ee ee ee : * oY tforg a10us01,7 ° * uT[po9 uosjey | °° SOT p PORe O03 wow see) nee eee ZA . . TeSUIOR.p OSIel ay - UOSyove ouen | coe vee ves | eee see ¢ ace woe ire . . Sur,peeg S.10180,7 SuITpeeg saygan Aq eee oeee Wp eve ogee ett eee eee ese Se 4 : JUEY JO JoMopaA * SIOWT]IG ‘SI | eee | eee | cos | coe | oe sig ko. ep eee see ° ° ° ulddig S1opurey a : uolIVg ‘sap | oo | | | [eat Stele 2 ; uiddig s,u1v9,q - guoOjspeyy “a | sss ce | cee | wee | ose | vee coe | v3 ° . A Aqneeg qseispugq : = STouTOW. |e G | oft 1G 1 Ble | ese ee ae RS : * jopuexely 101edungy . qeIig [eyouryN, | eco Gao eon ee; a I | bd | coe + ii e - . qossniy JUOTMALS | esvugyy ep omy | "| te te) OS €/ ° °° Bulppeeg eT[tAulTyou addy UOT eso | Og ° eee ee ZS as ¢g e . . . BILOJOLA Arey e N NI N ate N 2 OO fe N usenty Avy Zz er Ble Se Sle tee 2 |e f ° qreqmesyg Ayreq : [SIV G08 oO letiare 6o-{ | =e00 | Zi-3 -S : 2 5 5 SIOATIT Ayreq ul[pog syueyy | see loo seleie see =6 = Poles : - A yoveg Ayaeqr UTeCUINeey SUOlsmIUUByE | eG | ee | ; : * uvktneg Apeq : : o SOISNTB IN We it eG Oe eG eee ; mee euuOUsI yong uUrBuiveg Sjoqquyg |" | | i 1-8 | S18 (HP ES ee 2 * SUI[peeg S,MojTETING PIOMNS PION | ee ee oe | a - OHYSUOAGT JO.OxNG ; = duypury ploy leq to ob el | he le a " - SInquapio Jo sseyong : TOUOKSOIK) paory ||-2s | 8 | eS | eg Gg | Ge RS : * OIIIMOAB,T Sssoyong i AqIod prey || eT | 1 yp || 6 ee ; : : eo OUSLY : Maju gang paory || te) | set [te | | eee | es +¢ | ° : 3 aeriqne puourerq =UIdOn] OpuUOg, || <9 er) 2 eG |G le late Go sae ss * Uepuelient) ei1qsuoaeq OFIINOAVT OIOULIOALT |) **° eee slate eG Se ee | Ge lke : : * eo1dg sory. * ajqereduroouy stmery | Se oe ee |e ; Surmeen?) WosuMIIg Secs | 2. | = Py 2 eae or S| PE] 8 [of] Fe) 2) 3 |BslE2| & ~- P/E easel a ob BE ael oy ae Pole eieF) a eri ea) & Sees ae ea SO a? & > 5 | | i : | | | *ece ‘d ‘ajou 9ag 4} *k[UO Avak 9UO IO » ooo = ON Cision le aevecs feeaeies oop ooo | coe ooo e (pretorerel (feats ° urddrg ueployn qoprevog ). eee | ieee [pelea se | eee ese ore ooo eee ooe oo° | F | e \¥ eee +f . ° ° wWIeYysuLIpues ooo | coe ooo eos oop G oe oletes||"irafeze coe | eee | woe | II. | ooo e ° ° ° UlIIVI, "40 | | eee | eee eee | eee aoe ooo | ceo eee | eee eos | goo | evo | eco eoe | eo ooo —-Z |. . dig S,punupy "4S | eco oo CODA S0GL P be | e ase ooo ooo eco | g | e ooo | ooo ants | eve |. ° ° rourdy | eae e-e G | eooe oes ooo | G ooo : c V => PIrposuscu op piodcor : "9809 1044 B0'T urldig AojsueyT f° : JlOqTY soUlIg S,eueTy lie : aJOUloY JosL0qspuery : : * fojepng Apert len : : joyuueH Ape'y : : ° ** kqaoq Apey ° ° ° eee eoe coe ove | oe —Z ece eco | eo ° ° ° ° MOUG jesoy | eee | eae eee z +@ bd | toe coe | oee ooe | eee | sYelotenlin ehese laces -? les . ° SUTYOOD aqery jedoyy | | eee coe o e hoes eee eos ooo | eee +f | F +f F i+ > | ° ° ° aaTIqne pesory || eee | ooe OS erll al g coe ee eee | | eee siale | eee i—@ | eee ove eee | eco | ° ° qonsouon TOYUT MA, punoy | e | e e eco —% O50 VOC ihr Zz = oe Ayunog g uTyd wo TF, jo SuLy ee eee es | gle ei Fe |... UU, UNnEsEyY AGMpUnoy || | e 2 : : : eur ay} Jo SuTY eee eos | veel | eee eo | eve | oe eee [+ . ° ° ° [loreduo yy SSOuy | Hone ooo evo | eee Vieisieig bd eles O00 Ih Gace 0 ° ° Arie yy suly eon | cee oce eoo | eve be eo0' | eo ° ° ° qossnay AreULasoy oe | . os | eo ° ° ° TIA plvapy SUTy eo oe } | e ° ° ° 3 ° [VAT G | e T | ese T ere | 6 -—Z | ° . ° ° . e ° OO OD rH SH OO ON OD 6 =H + N ° ° ° e e e ° e . e cy e ° ° > ° see | ee | ees Spel UI[POD Yorasey cl o f es ay z be |e . : " uddig uoysqry 8 | Pettitte aeaee | eee |eauan| aim Bl ees - urddrg A104 § Fes wees 5 ' 9IpPIBOSIC, ofJouroyy | | | +¢ +@ ° . ° epeueg ap 94,0UlOYy | eee | eon oon | eve ooo coc Gon Z ¢ | fp ° ° ° ° suryvoune pery | eoe on coe | e ° re "ATTN 4T1O£ " @A0LL) Somme’ : : ' -yoveg ysuy 2s : uleULIVeg §,preqqny g : ° UIVUIvEg peow10yy ieee : : Sutu1oy AreoR : : > InNgpuel[oOH, : * suourg Us 2 a tl | ey —T . . ° " uByowsy poy) ve | oe . | | eee | Crd iia S| GOO SRT: ee Dal . . uljadeg moqurey , °° | see | cee | cee | e |i /-¢ e PoP 5309 (eee | aes egg af00 es 2), (scone . . - auT[OIvQ UseNt) | °*° | atl! oat on lees Rs po eal SCL ara ea NE a | ren ipe : ° : usent) our |) °c: | doa [000 | | | peli) ooo oe sve | eee | ase || sale sist eee . . * prleapy soultg vee ese ose | BOOP I sO0t age oo De, | g asec ie THAN CD I OD au eee | G | z re eve | a ¢ . ° ° e SUI[Po0g S.490q | ooo coo oo ooo coo | oe eee e ° ulvuULIeed OITYSPIOJOLO FY] ° | eee oH Teer eveie eee ooo - ; ° [torvduoN qossnyy UO}SBVUL} J | eoe | ooo o° oaDe: || F | eee | ° ese | sd a0 Se . suyoeq pxOfoIO AL ° ° ooo eee | coe eee ooo + ia ° ° ° uiddtg uspfoy ould @oo | eee eee | eee | eee ooo | eoe e G ° ° ° e UspuULOyIMBPT e oh ° ° ° yuesvol gq 8,y0oq fee | EE G see | ces e ove eee O0G) yen Z e e ° suln0g [[OoMUB AL (er ee : YOUSSUON Spoossteg | wr fot | se fcet | @ leg |e lee: : SUI[PIeG Ss ,suI[quIByT | GOL ° 5 é * o1elq §,UOSsIveg fh 200% 68 SO rd Z ods O00 iat 6 6 suy xnoq uopa|quie yy oo aoe | fF ° . . ° . yonboreg | O00 oes eee “ |—@ oe | ove +@ ° . 5 IIIpBUdTLy | Pete altewe leon zs Pree tla @ : " yoreduoN pio | —!/ LT! Li @ittl tT | ae : ; ; * —- UleJSUBABIN CONTRIBUTIONS FROM THE WISLEY LABORATORY. T £ eee | see ° . ° oan PIO | eo | aoe aoe ores inl viel aie sles | ews eon e e ° ° ° UVIUOJPUBIL) | | e ooo | ooo ° ° ° ° BIIAO | ooo eo oo | one ove ooo e ooo eee ° e ° ULBULIVOT §,esUBIH ees | eee eos acs | e Outi e g | Ft . . e SULUOOLE) UIOAION ieoterareatnr | eracata, eu. aon ese rir) | extne +& | ene ° e ° jes ueq[ng purviy ese |e . | . oe z | oe ° ° ° suljdung ULOYILON | eee oon O00 =|)" o06 g ooo | e +z | eee ° ° ° ° yoredsoxy eee | ere een eee eae g eee eee | ese ° at) ° LOPUO NM 3 [LOFTON || oem, eee e@eoo eee T G | ooe ees oor sis). Tests ene vis eo ooo Z ° ° ° > Aynvoq YOFION | oe eve | T ° vos ° | ees e =a e ° Lol G) | tt ee 2 Omg Mepiey) | eyouloy Ueploy ee ee ee ee SS ee *A[UO Woh OO 10,7 @ -- 2 CON + . an sa HOH AN ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCTIRTY. J 1 OF TE | 4, QATYSPIOJOIIF | JOURNAL oatys plojpog ‘mango A\ “BLIOIOT A, : elperjsny sqeyH SY9A0OM -oSplIqMesg ] ygta “ermS.ar,, 360 | SEA ame a eRe | sere | ele qalene lear lpaebyies ; ; - jouroy 9,10147, : * SulUseIy OIIYSYIOK | °° e [esl eda eae zai atc ite ; g s0ung AyUueAT, : oe, KIMBO CRON SH ION all oo.| sees oak hot ate eae ear, ees el 2 ‘ —- SIUUBTQ) JO JOMOT, ° ° -O1IJSOSUT AOT[IA ose | eee ese ooe —¢ ooe -@ +z | ove . . ° . yng WOT, . ° ° utddig uaqd A I eos eee | rece eee | ob cope |: Gor ees ey . . SIOATYT SYULOUT, ° UIVUIBET 10989010 ! oe ooo | cos | one | see coe | ee re | a0 . : * qossnyy osnoxy ayhg ° . Suruton?) TOVUT AA i ese ese | eae coe | see oe ee leer | eee ° . . ° Ayneag m04jnG ° ° uspuerrend) TOJUTM yee eee oo coe O00; QUENONG a SULEMIUNN |e ee iG | Gal Gl Gel oe gee urddig Jeu1anyg : s- JUSLBA SUB OMAN | 225 | se et) hea eG ls eee ager ae é ; suyeeg podtiyg bo = emeduoNy OvIgAy || ee Gee |e | ere ee OU yes eu0IS : " SUTFWOUNE OFT] AL eres EGG Gel ee cee ; : " aTISBO SUITING _epeUuToY Uepfoy s JaplaM i ee eee ove ee CoRe Seog |= 000. erie. eae, ° ° a[qerlupy S[[euUg ° : uae AA | Daigee | a [popise sies : ' eweq s,proydeyg : : O1OFT aquionyemy pe cee oe [222 Mar ee apes | eo Ayneeg 1equieydag UY Q . WOJSULYSVAL t eee eo eco eo coo e | eee e | € e ° . . esnoyy 01890 ° oe ° SULYT g 1OUIe MA Heteleze +@ eee cco | 600 | Z | ene eee | eco . ‘+ * FeqUT AA 844098 ° . Aoqqy WeyyeM | ove ooo ooo ooo | | | . . yosplig q93009 ° ° ° Tauase A || oes ieee seas eco | | ooo | g g | heer a2 . . . JOJSVU[OOY DG «| oH arddiq (SxNqpeAy |e ye tg | | ag | le UIvUIveg Ja[IvIG : meyueLe jo wear Wen eee i Sa se sane WeaedaeN NUE — a g eee | a A aay = at = —— ns [<4 | | ee ra ©) Al | jug] | = | me R | @ ow =m ieee S64) 2les 3 4 \24/g2| & | Bie. Sus em OF] JG ise | o-ONl eee | ise Se 2) ee a onl ee ee ele ee Ee aq] SO Peleeie | 8 ee eee ll wm | 2 wileP) econ rants tae |r| b> é a td loss | | | | | | | CONTRIBUTIONS FROM THE WISLEY LABORATORY. 361 The correspondence in these figures is very general, and particu- Jarly where the observations have extended over a number of years. This correspondence is seen not only within the bounds of Great Britain but as far away as Victoria and North America. Some factors tending to disturb the exact correspondence have been pointed out above, but it is evident that in the main apples retain their character- istic earlier or later flowering propensities, and this being so a list ~ made in one locality, provided it is founded upon a sufficient number of observations, is likely to be a generally useful guide in other localities. In any one year there may be a considerable deviation from the average in the actual number of days the flowering of any particular variety _ occurs after the earliest variety commenced, but with only comparatively slight variations the same relative order will be likely to be followed. SuMMARY. 1. Itis pointed out that many varieties of apples require pollen from flowers of another variety in order to produce fruit. 2. Other things being equal, pollen is more likely to be success- fully carried if trees flowering at the same time are planted in | proximity to one another. | 3. The average relative order of eee of apples grown at | Wisley is given. | 4. There will be in any one year some deviations from this rela- tive order, but they will usually be slight. | 5. It is shown that varieties cultivated in widely different localities /in general maintain the same order of flowering. | 6. A list drawn up from a sufficient number of observations in ‘one locality will be in general a safe guide fer planting in other ‘localities. 362 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL. SOCIBTY. XIII.—ON TUMOUR AND CANKER IN POTATO. By A. S. Horne, B.Sc.(Lonp.), F:G.S. Durina the period of my study of Potato disease at Armstrong College, Newcastle, I became familiar with the symptoms of the form of disease described by M. C. Porrmr* in the Journal of the Board of Agriculture for December 1902, as a new potato disease. Hach year tubers were planted in the soil used in his original experiments, and in each successive year diseased tubers were obtained in the yield from the infected soil. The organism present in the diseased tissues appeared to agree more closely with that described by ScHILBERSZKY in 1906, under the name of Chrysophlyctis endobiotica, than with any other known organism. At the same time there were points in SCHILBERSZKY’s description not strictly in accord. with my own observations.: During this period also I was shown on more than one occasion by Porter misshapen tubers which he had received from T. JoHNSoN, of Dublin, affected with the disease named by Jounson ‘‘ corky | scab.’’ ‘The microscopic examination of these tubers, however, did not enable me to form a sound judgment as to the nature of the organism supposed to be present in the diseased tissue—an organism which had been identified by Jounson as the parasitic Myxomycete, Spongospora | solani, described by BruncHorstt in 1886. In September 1910 my attention was drawn to a supposed outbreak | of ‘‘ wart disease’’ in an allotment garden in the neighbourhood of | Newcastle-upon-Tyne. The garden was visited and several misshapen | tubers were collected and examined. It was then found that the disease | was not ‘‘ wart disease,’’ but equivalent to Jounson’s ‘‘ corky scab.’’ | An organism was found in all stages of development (myxamocbe, ~ plasmodia,’’ spore-balls, &c.), recalling that described by Brun- | cHorst. Almost immediately afterwards, upon visiting some experi- | mental plots at Cleadon which had been planned in connexion with an | epidemic of Phytophthora in the previous year, I found that all the | ! experimental rows were affected with potato canker. From this |, source the photographs {| which illustrate this paper were obtained. i: Soon afterwards, owing to the kindness of Professor J. W. H. |. Tratu, of Aberdeen, and Dr. W. G. Smirx, of Edinburgh, I had opportunities of studying the symptoms of potato canker in several | | localities in Scotland. iF It is stated in the Journal of the Board of Agriculture§ that ‘‘ corky |) scab’’ (potato canker) is well known to be of old standing in} *M. ©. Porrer, Jour. Bd. Agr., ix. (1902), p. 320. | + J. Bruncnorst, Bergens Musewms Aarsteretning (1886). q { These photographs were taken by Miss Jamieson, the librarian of Arm- ie rene College, Newcastle. § Jour. Bd. Agr., xvi. (1909), p. 642. 66 CONTRIBUTIONS FROM THE WISLEY LABORATORY. 363 Great Britain and Ireland and to be widely distributed, and that it has been reported to the Board chiefly from those parts of Great Britain in which ‘‘ black scab ’’ is present or is suspected; it is further stated - that certain knobs and swellings which frequently appear in tubers _ affected with ‘‘ corky scab’’ have been mistaken for the symptoms - of ‘‘ black scab,’’ and they have generally been reported as such. My own experience is that the symptoms of the two diseases have been and are very frequently confused, and this is due to a great extent to the absence of sufficiently detailed information concerning potato canker to enable a fair comparison to be made. This paper is divided into sections, relating to:— 1. The history of Chrysophlyctis endobiotica, Schilb., the organisin causing “‘ potato tumour.’’ | 2. The history of Spongospora solani, Brunch., the organism | causing ““ potato canker.’’ 3. A comparative account of the symptoms of the two diseases. 4. The supposed earlier descriptions of Spongospora. 5. Field observations. | 1. CHRYSOPHLYCTIS ENDOBIOTICA. Chrysophlyctis endobiotica. K. ScuiuBerszky, in Ber. der Deutsch. Bot. Gesell. xvi. p. 36 (1896). | Oedomyces leproides (Trabut). G. Massmx, in Jour. Bd. Agric. Hing. ix. p. 307 (1902). Synchytrium endobioticum. J. Purctvau, in Centr. fiir Bakt., bd. 25, p. 439 (1910). Synchytrium solan. G. Massxx, in Diseases of Cultivated Plants and Trees, p. 98 and p. 573 (1910). | On July 22, 1902, some diseased tubers sent by Mr. Eckrorp / were exhibited before the Scientific Committee of the Royal Horti- @ cultural Society. These were referred by the Committee to M. C. Cooxs to report upon. Tis report was furnished at the next meeting ‘on August 5.* He made the following statement: ‘‘ The cells of the diseased tissue contained subglobose brown bodies (about 25 » x 20 ») on hyaline pedicels resembling much the gonidia of ‘Pythium. This parasite being quite new to me, and unnoticed in any work to which I had reference, I consulted Mr. Massrsr, who had made a special study of this group,: and he at once informed me that the same disease appeared last year near Birkenhead, where it completely | destroyed a field of potatos, and that it evidently was allied to Pythiwm, and had been found in Germany, and called Chrysophlyctis endobiotica | | (SCHILBERSZKY, Ber. Deuts. Bot. Gesell. p. 36, 1896). As far as we have been able to discover, this genus has never been described, but jseems to be a close ally af Pythiwm, and very similar to the fungus * M:.. C. Cooxn, Jour #. AS.) xxvii. (1902), p. exliv. 364. JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. which causes beetroot tumour, and known as Oedomyces leproides or Urophlyctis leproides. Although I did not find them, Mr. Masse informs me that the first-formed spores are subglobose, produced at the apex of a hypha, which has a large vesicular swelling just below | the spore exactly as in beetroot disease.’’ The disease was given the name of “‘ potato tumour.’’ A short account of this report was pub- lished in the Gardeners’ Chronicle of August 16.* This is the first published record which I have been able to find of the occurrence of Chrysophlyctis endobiotica in this country. + Mr. CHITTENDEN has kindly allowed me to examine an herbarium specimen, given to him by Cooks, of the diseased potato, and there is no doubt that the organism present in the specimen is identical with that known as Chrysophlyctis endobiotica. On Novem- ber 4, Cooxrt stated that more recently specimens had been sent to Berlin, with the result that Maanus had not only. confirmed this affinity, but had demonstrated it to be the same species known as Oedomyces leproides, Trabut, so that beetroot tumour and _ potato tumour were caused by the same fungus. Following close upon these incidents came an article by G. Masseg§ in the Journal of the Board of Agriculture of December 1902. The disease is described under the name of ‘‘ black scab,’”’ and the organism is identified as Oedomyces leproides, ‘Trabut. MASSEE, moreover, figures a “‘ spore’’ similar in every respect to that characteristic of the genus Urophlyctis. Oedomyces leproides was discovered by 'Trabut in the tissue of beet- root tumours, and described in 1894. This beetroot Oedomyces was reviewed, among others, by Maanus, in his account of the genus Urophlyctis|| published in 1897, and was therein regarded as a typical species of this genus. A further statement by Cooke! appears in the Gardeners’ Chronicle of March 21, 1903:—‘‘ At any rate, it is quite certain that Dr. Maantus was acquainted with the beetroot tumour, and we are assured that, upon his examination of specimens of this warty potato disease sent to him from this country, he has pronounced it to be identical with the ‘ beetroot tumour.’ ’’ The words we-are assured are important since they show that Cooks did not himself send specimens to Maanus but relied upon information given him by some one else. Cookn’s statement called forth a letter from Maanus** to the * M. C. Cooks, Gard. Chron., xxxii. (1902), p. 124. + A postcard dated July 28, 1902 (postmark), is preserved among Dr. SOOKE’s drawings in the Library of our Society, signed ‘G. M.’, which probably - refers to these specimens: “The fungus on potato is Chrysophlyctis endo- biotica (ScHiInBeRszky, Ber. Deut. Gesell., p. 36, 1896). I have only seen ib as British from near Birkenhead last year, where it completely destroyed a field of potatos.” tM. C. Cooxs, Jour. R.H.S., xxvii. (1902), p. excviil. § G. Massgn, Jour. Bd. Agr., 1x. (1902), p. 307. | P. Macnus, Annals of Botany, xl. (1897), p. 87. 4] M. C. Cooks, Gard. Chron., xxxiii. (1903), p. 187. ** P. Macnus, Gard. Chron., xxxiii. (1903), p. 329. CONTRIBUTIONS FROM THE WISLEY LABORATORY. 365 Gardeners’ Chronicle of May 23, 1903:—‘‘ I have only this moment read that Dr. M. C. Cooxe has stated in the Gardeners’ Chronicle (1903, p. 187) that I have identified the fungus in the warts of potatos as Urophlyctis leproides (Trab.), P. Magnus, which causes the beet- root tumours; but this is a mistake on the part of Dr. Cooxr. I have never seen the warty potatos, which I regret very much, and of course I have written nothing about them. But the description given | by R. ScutnBperszky in Berichte der Deutschen Botanischen Gesell- _ schaft, vol. xiv. (1896), pp. 36, 37; and the description and figures given by Mr. M. C. Porter in the Journal of the Board of Agriculture, vol. ix. December 1902, p. 320, plate iv., seem to me to show that the fungus of the warty potato disease is entirely different from Urophlyctis leproides (Trab.) in the beetroot tumours, and belongs | apparently to another genus, called by ScuiuBerszKy Chrysophlyctis, with the species Chrys. endobiotica. I should be very glad to receive | material of the warty potato disease, in order that I may study it.” | Subsequently Maanus received potato material and was able to confirm his view that the organism was not Urophlyctis leproides .(Trabut), P. Magnus. Hence Urophlyctis or Oedomyces may be dis- missed from further consideration here. During the time that Cooxr and MasskE were occupied with this disease, W. CarruTuErs,* Con- | sulting Botanist to the Royal Agricultural Society of England, had received diseased potatos from J. C. BryNnrer Jongs, obtained from a garden near Dolgelly. These potatos were handed to Miss Lorrain _Surrx, who reported that the diseased tissue contained an organism _ belonging to the Chytridiacew. This organism resembled very closely _SCHILBERSZKY’s new Chytridiaceous fungus—Chrysophlyctis endo- _biotica. Miss Lorrain Smit felt unable to definitely identify the (organism with Chrysophlyctis principally because two kinds of spore ‘had been described—resting-spores and swarm-spores; of these she | had observed only the former, and, moreover, the dimensions of the | spores were not given. Miss Lorrain SuitH wrote to ScHILBERSZKY in 1902 to ask him if he could identify the organism, but received no reply to her letter. __ CarruTHers’ report for the year 1901-02 ended November 30, : 1902. In a footnote he states that ‘‘ since the article was in print it ‘appears (Jour. Horticult., November 15, 1902, p. 454) that Dr. \M. C. Cooxe sent ppecimons of what I believe to be the same disease jto Dr. Maanus of Berlin for identification.’’ From this it would appear that the original report was ready before November 15: that 18, prior to the publication of the December number of the Journal of the Board of Agriculture. The report was finally published in the Journal of the fioyal Agricultural Society for 1902. It also appears | that an erroneous impression prevailed that Cooxr himself had sent | ‘specimens of the disease to Maanus for identification. ‘ The third view as to the identity of the fungus in the potato * W. Carrutuers, Jour. Roy. Agr. Soc. Eng., \xiii, (1902), p. 292. 366 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. tumour was set forth by M. C. Porrrr* in the Journal of the Board of Agriculture for December 1902. Porrsr definitely describes the organism as Chrysophlyctis endobiotica, although there were 1m- portant discrepancies between his own observations and those of SCHILBERSZEY. Of the three identifications, there is no doubt whatever that the attitude adopted by Miss Lorrain SurvH was the scientifically correct one under the particular circumstances of the case. And if contem- poraneous observers had exercised a similar caution, there would have been no controversy. To Porrrr, however, belongs the credit of having experimented with the supposed Chrysophlyctis, discovering by so doing that soil once infected by the organism became potentially able to bring about infection of the potato plant in successive years. This writer also describes to a certain extent the way in which the tumour is formed. In 1903 a short description of the disease was written by R. 8. Macpoucauut from material received from farms in Cheshire in the winter 1902-03, and another by J. W. Eastnam,+ of Holmes Chapel, in 1904. The disease had been known at Holmes Chapel since 1896. In August 1907 an outbreak in Scotland was recorded by H. W. BorTHWICK. § Although Maenus had pointed out in 1903 that the organism was not Oedomyces leproides, this name appeared again in Massen’s text- book published in 1907.|| The name Chrysophlyctis endobiotica, Potter (doubtful of Schilberszky), was used in the Journal of the Bd. of Agric. in 1908. In December 1908, however, at a meeting of the Linnean Society of London, he explained that he had observed the germination of the ‘‘ spores’’ and that the reproductive bodies of the parasite corresponded closely to thase of Synchytrium. | In 1909 J. Percrvan,** in an article to the Gardeners’ Chronicle | entitled ‘‘ New facts concerning Warty disease of Potato,’’ stated that | he had been able to distinguish two kinds of “‘ spore,’’ and that he | had observed the germination of the resting “‘spores.’’ He stated | that his observations led him to believe that the organism belonged to | the genus Synchytrium. He published a more detailed account of the | life-history and cytology in 1910,++ renaming the organism Synchy- trium endobiolicum, Percival. | The observation that the British organism possessed two kinds of | ‘“ spore,’’ however, removed one of the chief difficulties in establish- | ing the identity with Chrysophlyctis endobiotica. | “MC. Porras Jour. ad. Agi lx LO02), pe oa: +t R. S. Macvovcatn, 7rans.. Highland and Agr. Soc. Scot., ser. 5, xv.!} (1903), p. 312. + J. W. Eastwam, Year-book, Coll. Agr. and Hort., Holmes Chapel (1904)! p. 11: § H. W. Borrawick, Notes R.G.B. Hdin., xviii. (1909), p. 115. | G. Massmn, J'ext-book of Plant Diseases, p. 453. 4G. Massenr, Proc. Linn. Soc. Lond. (1909), p. 6 pwede PERCIVAL, Gard. Chron., xlvi. (1909), p. 79. cialred Percrvat, Centr. f. Bakt., ba. 25 (1910), p. 439. CONTRIBUTIONS FROM THE WISLEY LABORATORY. 367 Masszx, however, in his text-book, published in 1910,* writes that both Porrer and himself were mistaken in their identification of the / fungus. He states that he had written to Scu1~BeRszKy on the sub- - ject, and had received a reply to the effect that the parasite was not his ' Chrysophlyctis endobiotica. He had unfortunately not kept Scum- _ BERSZKY’S reply, and for this reason it cannot be quoted verbatim. _ Masset therefore changed the name to Synchytrium solani, Massee. Owing to the fact that so.many conflicting accounts had appeared _ relative to the supposed Chrysophlyctis, Professor J. B. Farmer sug- _ gested that a communication be sent to ScuinperszKky, together with | specimens of diseased tubers and microscopic preparations of the | organism, with a view to finally settling the question of identity. | Accordingly on February 21, 1911, a letter was sent, but up to the / present (November 20, 1911) no reply has been received. It will be | remembered that no reply was sent to Miss Lorratn Smrrx’s letter of ; 1902. | Tt is necessary, therefore, to rely upon ScuitBERszkKy’s original, somewhat meagre, description. Meagre as it is, however, and without illustration, I have no hesitation in believing that his organism and _ the parasite known to be the cause of potato tumour in Great Britain and Ireland are identical. ‘There remains but one apparently serious | difficulty. This is concerned, however, with the symptoms of the disease, not the organism. ScHirBerszky} states that another tuber— ‘not the one from which he obtained his description of the organism— ‘representing an older stage in the progress of the disease, showed-signs .of corrosion or hollowing-out. This condition does not obtain at all in potato tumour. It is a characteristic feature of tubers attacked with Spongospora solani—the canker parasite. It seems highly probable therefore that a potato affected with canker was among those sent to ScHILBERSzKY from Upper Hungary. There yet remains to be considered the evidence hroueht forward | by Percitvaut in favour of the transference of Chrysophlyctis to the /genus Synchytrium. PrrcivaL sums up his position very briefly. | He states that the parasite agrees in practically all respects with Syn- | chytrium—in ** the form of its swarm-spores, its growth within the invaded tissues of the host, the production of sori of sporangia, and the | germination of the latter . . . moreover, the cytology of the parasite | supports the proposal.’’ Before going any further it seems advisable _ to revert for a moment to Synchytrium itself, and to set forth the chief | known characteristics of the genus. The following types of repro- ductive bodies have been described :— | : 1. The sporangium-sorus. A reproductive organ, formed from the | vegetative body, which contains a number of sporangia. | 2. Resting swarm-sporangia (dauersporen). These give rise directly _ to zoospores. *G. Masszn, Diseases of Cultivated Plants and Trees, p- 100. eK. ScHILBERSZKY, Ber. d. Deut. Bot. Gesellsch., xiv. (1896), p. 356. ele. p. 444. 368 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOOIKTY. 3. Resting “‘ sporangia ’’ (dauersporen). Hach gives rise to a. sporangium-sorus, which escapes as such from the parent cyst. The species grouped in the section Husynchytrium possess the first and second of these types; the species within the sub-genus Pycno- chytrium possess only the third. In Kryptogamenflora der Mark Brandenburg four species are recorded under the sub-genus Husyn- chytrium; of these only Synchytrium taraxaci has been fully inves- tigated. ‘The germination of the ‘* dauersporen ’’ of the remaining three species has not been observed. Since two kinds of spore have been described for Chrysophlyctis, a comparison may be made with the Husynchytria and with the only species which has been completely described—S. taraxact. PrErcivau* states, with regard to the ger- mination of the “‘ resting’ sporangium of Chrysophlyctis: ‘‘ In no case was I fortunate enough to see the sphtting of the sporangial wall and the escape of the swarmers. 'The empty ruptured cases, however, were frequently found in drops which had been left six to ten days, and in some instances the inner sacs with their contents were observed {ree from the outer thick walls, having apparently come out through gaping slits in the latter.’’ Now, in S. taraxaci it is stated that the ‘* dauersporen ’’ give rise to zoospores direct; the escape of a thin- walled sac from the resting cyst is described only in the Pycnochytria. There remains, however, a still more important point, regarding which the information is by no means definite. A prominent feature in the genus Synchytrium is the formation of a sorus of sporangia within the parent reproductive body. The number of sporangia formed in each sorus is considerable—in SS. auwrewm, 150 to 200; S. globosum, about 200; S. mercurialis, 80 to 9U or 120. Now PERCIVAL states, with regard to Chrysophlyctis: “‘ 'The parasite, how- ever, produces another type of-sporangium, chiefly during May or June. These are thin transparent sacs, either produced singly or two to five together, forming a sorus of sporangia enclosed within a brown coat, 66 which consists largely of the brown altered cell-walls of the host in | which the parasite has become encysted.’’ It is not certain from | PrrcivaL’s account that the sorus in Chrysophlyctis is developed within the parent membrane, as in Synchytrium. He has advanced no evidence to show that the formation of two or more sporangia is not | merely the result of the segmentation of the vegetative body—each | segment forming a separate free sporangium. No striking similarity with the sporangium-sorus of Synchytrium has been conclusively | demonstrated. Again, the number of sporangia produced is small (one to five), and it is not clear whether the formation of a single sporangium is the usual or an exceptional occurrence. With regard to the contents of the sporangia, Parcrvan states that the thick-walled sporocysts contain each several hundred zoospores, and usually large numbers of oil globules of various sizes. The zoospores found within such sporangia are often not of the same size, but when found free-swimming in the water are oval or pear-shaped | * Le. p. 440. | | I, (39g °d 20n{ OF) “MAOWAY, OLVLOG—'J6 ‘D1 ‘(uorzipuos AqIeM) UAANVD OLVLOG—“9g ‘OIA Fic. 98.—Porato Tumour. oe - . ERE pb. Potato tumour E. Potato canker. Ne art stage WwW ( er A. Potato cank B. Potato tumour. F. Potato tumour. c. Potato canker. CONTRIBUTIONS FROM THE WISLEY LABORATORY. 369 bodies, each with a single cillum. The thin-walled sporangia contain few or no free, separate oil drops, and in this respect differ from the thick-walled cysts. The swarmers are smaller in size than those in the sporocysts and usually have a large oil drop within them. He gives a figure (t. 1, {. 7) of the,contents squeezed from a fresh sporocyst wherein zoospores and ‘‘ oil and fat globules’ are repre- sented. In studying this figure there are appearances which seem to me to convey a false impression of the nature of the globules. The form is always rounded, not angular, and not like three angular frag- ments (?) shown. The globular bodies which [I have observed in large numbers in thin-walled sporangia of Chrysophlyctis are identical in appear- ance with those already described* as occurring under certain circumstances in the cells of potato (not affected with Chrysophlyctis) and bracken. Nothing definite is yet known with regard to their chemical composition and function. The point that needs to be made perfectly plain is that these bodies appear in preparations fixed with Flemming, and readily take certain stains (using Heidenhaim or the _ Triple stain). The reproduction of the microphotographs (figs. 105, 106) represents a potato cell, after fixation in Flemming’s weak solution, containing a number of these minute globular bodies. It should be \ possible, therefore, to trace their development during a cytological study. This, however, has not yet been done, so that the cytological investigation of Chrysophlyctis is not yet complete. Griaas + has observed in a series of fixed and stained sections of Synchytrium a phenomenon which he describes as ‘‘ nuclear gemination.’’ The bodies '( nuclei’’) he figures parallel to a remarkable extent the above- ~inentioned globular bodies. PERCIVAL’S statement that the structure and division of the primary ~ nucleus and the formation of secondary nuclei are in close agreement _ with the researches of several investigators upon various species of —Synchytriwmm does not aid in establishing actual identity with this genus. Cytological characters of this kind might obtain throughout a eroup of allied genera. _ From the above-mentioned considerations, the transference of Chrysophlyctis to the genus Synchytriwm, in the present state of our _ knowledge, cannot be maintained. In Kryptogamenflora der Mark Brandenburg, Chrysophlyctis is _ placed among the Olpidiaceae near Sphaerita, Asterocystis and Olpidium. This systematic placing is perhaps premature. From _ what is at present known regarding these genera, Chrysophlyctis ? seems to possess fewer characters in common with Olpidium than with the Synchytriaceae and Woroninaceae, the remaining families of the _ Myxochytridineae. The matter cannot be settled satisfactorily, how- ever, until the life-histories of these obscure organisms have been more | searchingly investigated. | *A.S. Horne, Centralblatt fiir Bakt. ii., Bd. 28 (1910), p. 403. | + Gries, Botanical Gazette, xlvii. (1909), pp. 127-138, pl. 3 and 4. | MeOlun XXX VIL. Gia See 370 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. CHRONOLOGICAL SUMMARY. 1878.—R. N[ewsreap| writes that he remembers having seen the disease at Upwell, Cambs, about 1878. (59).* 1896.—Preliminary note by K. Scuitperszxy. Material received from Upper Hungary. (74.) 1896-1904.—Diseased tubers sent to Holmes Chapel from Cheshire. 22. aod iene of the occurrence of the disease in Cheshire. (87.) 1900.—Disease recorded from Birkenhead. Tubers received from Burton-on-Trent by J. Pmrcivau. (62.) Diseased tubers received by M. C. Porter from Cheshire. (67.) Tubers received from the Woore district at the Harper Adams Agricultural College. (45.) 1901.—Material received by G. Massrz from neighbourhood of Liverpool. (50.) | 1902.—July 22.—Diseased tubers sent by Mr. Ecxrorp exhibited before Scientific Committee, R.H.S. (16.) - Aug. 2.—Notice in Gardeners’ Chronicle. (17.) », O.—Report by M. C. Cooxe before Scientific Committee, R.H.S. Disease named ‘‘ Tumour in Potato.’’ Organism considered to be Chrysophlyctis endobiotica, and- likened to Oedomyces leproides (Irabut). (16.) ,, 16.—Abstract of Cookr’s report on potato tumour vableshed in Gardeners’ Chronicle, the earliest published record of the disease in Britain. (17.) Nov. 4.—Cooxe states that P. Maanus had identified the organism with Oedomyces leproides. (16.) ,, 30.—Potatos sent to W. CarruTHEeRS by J. C. BrynEeR JONES from a garden near Dolgelly. (14.) | Organism reported upon with figure as a member an the Chytridiaceae, doubtful whether Chrysophiyctis endobiotica, Schilb., by Miss Lorrain SmirH to W. CarruTHers, for — his report ending November 30, 1902. Disease called | ‘‘ canker.’’ (14.) | Dec. 15.—Organism described by Porter as Chrysophlyctis endo- | biotica, Schilb. (67.) Organism described by MasszEzE as | Oedomyces leproides, ‘Trabut. Disease called ‘* black | scab.’’—Definite _ Urophlyctis-like spores figured. by | Masse. (50.) : ) | 1902-1903.—Tubers received by Newsreap from many farms in | Cheshire. (58.) : . Material received by R. S. MacpoucaLu from farms in | Cheshire. (87.) | 1903.—March 21.—Short description in Gardeners’ Chronicle cy} CooKkE; the account noticed by Maanus. (19.) * Numbers in parentheses vefer to Bibliography at end. CONTRIBUTIONS FROM THE WISLEY LABORATORY. 371 May 23.—Letter received from Maanus published in Gardeners’ Chronicle. Maanus states that he has never seen the warty disease of potato, and consequently cannot have identified the organism as Urophiyctis leproides (Trabut), P. Magnus. (39.) Oct. 13.—Crops in allotment gardens in N ottinghamshire destroyed. (20.) Noy. 30.—Diseased tubers received by CarrutHeRS from Lanca- shire. (15.) Dec. 19.—Descriptive article in Gardeners’ Chronicle by N[Ew- STEAD]. (09.) Description of the disease by Macpouaatu. (87.) 1904.—Description of the disease by J. W. Eastuam (Holmes Chapel). (22.) 3 -1907.—MassEE again describes the fungus as_ identical with Oedomyces leproides. (54.) Aug.—Outbreak in Scotland reported by A. W. Borruwicr. (12.) Dec. 7.—Description of the disease and history of the organism by EK. S. Saumon. (71.) 1908.—June 18.—An Order issued making the disease notifiable under the Destructive Insects and Pests Act of 1907. Aug. 8.—First leaflet issued by the Harper Adams Agricultural College. (41.) Oct. 1.—‘‘ Black Scab in Potatos ’’ Order (Ireland). Dec. 17.—Description of germination of the spores by Masssr, who refers the parasite to the genus Synchytrium. (56.) 1909.—July 31.—Description of germination of the spores by PERCIVAL. (62.) | Oct.—Disease recorded in Newfoundland. H. 'T’. Gtssow states that he has been informed by Professor Trapur that the disease in beetroot in Algiers is due to a totally different organism from that in potato. (24.) | 1910.—Jan.—Paper by Prrotvau describing the life history and cytology of the organism—now called Synchytriwm endobio- ticum. (63.) 1910.—Statement by Masser that he had written to ScHILBERSzKY, who had replied informing him that the organism was not his species and was unknown to him. Organism renamed Synchytrium solani. (57.) Noy.—Bulletin issued by the Harper Adams Agricultural College. - Maps published showing distribution of warty disease in Great Britain and in Shropshire and Staffordshire. (45.) - 1911.—Report of Intelligence Division of Board of Agriculture issued i showing distribution of potato tumour in Great Britain, } | and detailing results of experiments. (6.) | Feb. 21.—ILetter sent to ScnmperszKy from the Royal College of Science, London. _ Feb. 27.—Revised regulations relating to importation of plants into BB2 O12 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. al Canada.—Consignments of potatos affected with potato _ tumour (Chrysophlyctis endobtotica), or with any disease | affecting the tuber either externally or internally, to be | 1911.—Issue of instructions for the inspection of imported potatos | by the South African Union Department of Agriculture. | destroyed. | 2. SPONGOSPORA SOLANI. Spongospora solani. J. Bruncnorst, in Bergens Museum, | Aarsberetning, p. 219. (1886.) i Spongospora subterranea (Wallr.). T. Jounson, in Sci. Proc. Roy. Dub. Soc. xu. {N-S:)) Now tose loom Gio 0os) Spengospora scabies (Berk.). G. Masser, in Jour. Bd. Agric. IMO: PS INO {04 70, OLA» (CLEIOS). [Tuburcinia scabies, M. J. BERKELEY] in Jour. Roy. Hort. Soc. 1. p. 9, 1846. [Sorosporium scabies (Berk.). A. FiscHeR DE WaLpHEIM] in Apercu systématique des Ustilaginées, Paris. (1877.) [Erysibe subterranea, F. W. Wauirorn] in Linnea, xvi. (1842.) [Protomyces tuberum solani, C. E. P. von Martius] in Di Kartoffel-Epidemie, Munchen. (1842.) The parasite causing potato canker was first definitely describec as a Myxomycete by BruncHorst* in 1886. BruncHuorst dis covered a plasmodium resembling that described by Nawascurn fo Plasmodiophora, which existed within the living potato cells. Thi plasmodium became ultimately converted into a spongy mass ¢ coherent, walled spores—spore-ball. BruncHorst thereupon name the organism Spongospora solani. In 1906, T. JoHNson + pointed ou that the organism responsible for the disease, which he called “* cork scab’’ in the first instance, was identical with BruNcHorstT’) Spongospora solani. | Masskse referred the same organism} to the Ustilagineae, believin it to be identical with the fungus Tuburcinia scabies § described b BrrKELey in 1846, and afterwards transferred to the genus Sorosporiu! by FiscHER DE WALDHEIM. | JOHNSON || stated in his paper, published in the Hconomic Procee ings of the Royal Dublin Society of April 1908, that he had been able © compare type herbarium material of Sorosporiwm scabies (Bem * J. Bruncuorst, l.c., p. 219. i + T. Jounson, Jahresb. d. Vereinigung d. Vertreter d. angew. Bot., iy (1906). t G. Masser, Jour. Bd. Agr. xv. (Nov. 1908), p. 593; [Anon. ibid. (0. 1908), p. 509]. § Described as Sorosporium scabies, Fischer ce W., by MAssEE frit 188, BERKELEY’S specimens in Herb. Kew. T'ext-book of Plant Diseases, Ed. 1 ( p. 405. | T. Jounson, Econ. Proc. Roy. Dublin Soc., i., part 12 (April 1908), p. 46 Fre. 100. ae. A-D. Potato canker (scab stage). E. Brown scab. : (To face p. 372) Sak aS oi, CONTRIBUTIONS FROM THE WISLEY LABORATORY. Ole Fischer de Waldheim, received from Kew with Spongospora solani, Brunchorst, but could find no difference in size or structure of the spore-balls of the two, and he believed that Sorosporiwm scabies should be removed from the Ustilagineae—that it was really Spongospora solani. Soon after the publication of Jonnson’s paper MasseEx* dis- covered, upon investigating tubers affected with ‘‘ corky scab,’’ that the organism which he had supposed to be a “‘ smut’’ fungus was actually a Myxomycete, agreeing with BruNncuorst’s description. He accordingly abandoned the generic but retained the specific name given by BERKELEY, renaming the parasite Spongospora scabies. In the following year a further paper by JouNsont appeared -in the Scientific Proceedings of ithe Royal Dublin Society. This author, in the course of a retrospective survey of the literature relating to potato scab, now claimed to have traced still earlier sup- posed records of the occurrence of Spongospora than that of BERKELEY, with the result that the discovery of the organism was attributed to WautRorTH, and the parasite was renamed again—this time Spongospora subterranea (Wall.), Johnson. 38. Symptoms or TuMouR AND CANKER IN Potato. Potato canker first manifests itself in the form of small cushions or -wart-like excrescences scattered here and there upon the surface of the tubers. These appear singly or in groups or patches. This con- ‘dition was most strikingly shown by potatos of the variety ‘ King ‘Edward VII.’ grown in 1910; accordingly one of the plants was selected and, after the removal of the foliage and several tubers, photographed (fig. 96). A full-size illustration of one of the tubers belonging to this plant is shown in fig. 99 a. In these early stages it is sometimes quite possible to mistake sone disease for the other, especially if the “‘eyes’’ are affected. The development of several warts close together at the ‘‘ eye,’’ caused by Spongospora, may produce a deformation closely resembling the Warty appearance presented by tubers when slightly attacked by | Chrysophlyctis. The tubers illustrated in figs. 99 c and 99 p are affected with Spongospora and Chrysophlyctis respectively. It is perfectly clear, however, that it would be impossible to determine the disease correctly, in each case, without the aid of a microscopic examination. ‘The warty condition of the tuber in fig. 99 B is more characteristic of ‘Chrysophlyctis than of Spongospora. The Spongospora warts are usually smooth and show a rounded contour (fig. 99 4); the Chryso- phlyctis warts are generally rugose, with a broken surface, and possess & very irregular contour (fig. 99¥F). The disease .in each case is generally easily recognizable if the whole plant be dug up and oxamined. Difficulties of identification most frequently occur when a ‘ew tubers are compared or examined away from the plant. Sec. MASSEB, J.c., p. 592. + T. Jounson, Sci. Proc. Roy. Dublin Soc., xii. (n. s.), No. 14 (1909), p. 165. Se) ~I = JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. The warty condition is not so evident after the tubers have been removed from the soil for a time. The warts become flattened and discoloured, so that raised, more or less chocolate-coloured scars | remain in their stead. This is clearly shown in es 99 », which should be compared with fig. 99 a. The warts frequently develop in a group at the end of. the tuber away from the point of attachment to its underground stalk. This particular form of the disease is known in some parts of Britain as | ‘‘corky end.’’ This grouping is illustrated by a series of figures (fig. | 100 a-D) showing all intermediate conditions between an aggregation at the end and a scattered arrangement of the warts. The tissue forming the wart contains the youngest stage in | the life-history of Spongospora. The parasite works ‘its way into if the tuber from the skin and is able to penetrate and exist within the! living cells of its host. Spongospora appears within the cells in the) form of minute protoplasmic lumps (myxamecebee), each containing a single nucleus. It is impossible to say at present how the original| entry into the tissue is effected. The cells of the potato tissue con- taining the organism, e.g. those immediately beneath the skin, are! now stimulated to divide, and at the same time the minute parasitic) — bodies (myxameebee) also divide, with the result that the parasite! — becomes distributed in the newly-formed cells. The abnormal locall” increase in the number of cells brings about tissue swellings which| take the form of warts (fig. 99 a) or raised patches (figs. 101 c (b) and | 101 p (b)) at the point or area of original infection. ig During the further development of the wart, the fungus present in| " the tissue passes through a peculiar life-history. The separate bodied present in each infected cell become approximated to form, not a true © plasmodium, but a colony, and the parasite exists for a time in this — form, making use of the nourishment which it is able to obtain i the calls of its host. Very soon, however, the parasite enters upon | i new phase of its life-history, and this brings the warty stage of the 4 disease to a close. The colony goes through a series of comple i i changes, and finally becomes converted into a spongy ball made uy © of a number of spores, which do not fall apart but remain in clost » contact with one another. Tach of these spores is capable of bring | ing about the infection of some other potato tuber. During th, development of the spore-ball the contents of the host-cell are use( . up and destroyed, so that the tissue of the wart or warty are) |. dries up and shrivels, leaving a mass of spore-balls in the pit d \ depression left by the decay of the tissue. This stage is shown ). fig. 1014. Here the crater-like hollows with torn skin at the margi| . i tissue in which the spore-balls were formed. The appearances pré , sented by tubers at this stage suggested, in all probability, the na ‘“ powdery scab ’’ given to this disease by JoHNson in 1909. If the tubers are only slightly attacked by Spongospora and th ° CONTRIBUTIONS FROM THE WISLEY LABORATORY. S35) disease makes no further progress, shallow scabs or scars are left when the spore-ball powder has fallen away. This sometimes gives rise to curious appearances (fig. 1018). A series of stages may be found from such superficial scabs or scars to cankerous scabs.and the more deeply-seated injuries (figs. 100 p and 101 F). The various scabby appearances are extremely liable to be mis- taken for a superficial scab of obscure origin, sometimes called ‘‘ brown scab,’’ which is very generally distributed in Britain. The tuber in fig. 101 5, photographed immediately upon removal from the soil, repre- sents this scab as it is typically developed in the North of England. The stages of development of brown scab, indicated by the letters a to d, taken in order, differ entirely from those brought about by Spongospora, but, although the mode of development of the scab differs in the two cases, it is by no means an easy matter, under certain circumstances, especially when the brown scab is of a more or less “corrosive ’’ character, to distinguish between them. The Spongospora scab very frequently possesses a ragged margin formed by the ruptured skin of the tuber (fig. 1014 (a)), and it does not possess the rugose _ appearance characteristic of brown scab. When the tubers have been _ rubbed or rolled in the pit or store the distinguishing marks frequently _ become obliterated. In this condition even a microscopic examination may fail to distinguish the cause. In 1910 the Transvaal Department of Agriculture issued a Bulletin* dealing with ‘‘ the recent discovery of the disease known as ‘ Corky Scab’ in English potatos shipped to South Africa for planting pur- ' poses.’’ It is stated that ‘‘ up to the present ‘ corky scab’ has not been observed in South African potatos. It is a pest against which growers in this country will have to contend in the near future j unless a more uniform and rigid system of inspection of all oversea potatos is undertaken by the several South African Colonies than is at } present in vogue.’’ Since it is a very difficult matter to distinguish } between the scabby forms of potato canker which generally result from a slight attack of Spongospora and the usually superficial brown | scab, even when only:a short time has elapsed since the removal of the potatos from the soil, it would be still more difficult to determine | whether the disease were present or absent after a consignment of | potatos had arrived at a Colonial port. It is pointed out below | (page 384) that potatos may or may not be affected with Spongospora, or at all events but slightly, even though the soil be thoroughly infected _ by this parasite. Infection depends upon inter-associated conditions of soil and climate, and upon the particular variety of potato grown. | Spongospora therefore may be carried upon the surface of tubers, | which are not themselves attacked. There can only be a certainty that _ 90tatos do not carry infection when they are selected from districts in which the disease does not, exist. 5 | The powdery scab stage is followed by canker. When the spore- , | * J. B. Pore Evans, Vrans. Dept. Agr., Farm. Bull. 110 (1910). ‘| | | 376 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. balls fall away from the potato, hollows of various sizes remain or the surface of the tuber appears to be corroded. Different effects will be produced according to the manner and extent of the encroachments of the parasite. Hence, the tuber in fig. 1014 in a later stage of the disease would show hollow places where the spore-balls now rest; the tuber in fig. 101 p would show a cankerous band and so on. It is quite clear from a study of the symptoms of potato canker due to Spongospora solani that it is of the nature of a canker (canker=an eating, corroding or other noxious agency producing ulceration, gangrene, rot, decay, etc.). The organism (Chrysophlyctis endobiotica) causing potato tumour (black scab), on the other hand, _ does not produce injuries of a cankerous nature, but induces the formation of swellings or tumours—hence the name “‘ potato tumour ”’ given to it in the first instance by Cooxr.* The terms canker and | tumour express not only the trend of the disease, but the essential | difference between the characters of the injuries brought about in the tuber in each case. The names commonly used for these diseases are as follows :— | Disease due to Spongospora solant. +Corky Scab (T. Johnson). Powdery Scab (T. Johnson). Spongospora Scab (G. H. Pethybridge). Potato Canker (G. H. Pethybridge). Corky End. Disease due to Chrysophlyctis endobiotica. Fotato Tumour (M. C. Cooke). ( (W. Carruthers’ Report, 1902). Potato Canker aT Gasca) Warty Disease (M. C. Potter). Black Scab (G. Massee). During the progress of the disease, the tubers may become variously misshapen owing to the formation of tuberous outgrowths (fig. 102 8). Fig. 102 Fr shows one of these outgrowths which was cut througl immediately upon removal from the soil in order that the distribution of the parasite in the tissue might be seen. The tissue of the brownish layer (b) contains the spore-balls of the parasite. Just below the browr layer is one of milk-white appearance (c): the tissue of this layer con! tains the stages prior to spore-ball formation. Below the second laye a fine dark line can be distinguished with a lens when looking at the cu surface of the tuber, but this is not clearly visible in the photograph ‘his line indicates the boundary between the diseased and health tissues, and beyond it the parasite does not exist. These outgrowth) * M. C. Cooxr, Jour. R.H.S., xxvii. (1902), p. exliv., and Gard. Chrol xxxli. (1902), p. 124. | + The name ‘‘Corky Scab,”’ given to this disease by JoHNSON, was sul sequently abandoned by him as unsuitable. (Sci. Proc. Roy. Dublin. Soc., ¥4 (n.s.) (1909), p. 165.) Ui 9 : 4 Fie: 101. a. Potato canker (powdery-scab stage). E. Potato tumour. B-D. Potato canker. F. Potato canker. ie (To Jace p. 376) icrags Fic. 102.—a-r. Potato canker. Ee eke tA : . 7 — —S—= oe CONTRIBUTIONS FROM THE WISLEY LABORATORY. lal may be more or less uniformly attacked (figs. 102 m (a) and 102 F), or covered with scabs. In the latter condition they may bear a super- ficial resemblance to the tumours caused by Chrysophlyctis. The processes described above result in severe cases in very con- siderable deformation of the tuber and the appearances presented are very variable (fig. 102 a-p). The late symptoms of potato canker are more prominent than the early ones. On this account tubers in a late stage of attack are more usually sent for examination. They are frequently sent some time after they have been removed from the soil. A determination of the organism under these circumstances is not easy. Sometimes the spore- ball powder has fallen away from the tuber so that a microscopic examination reveals only a few yellowish bodies of doubtful character. If spore-balls are present, they are frequently associated with the hyphee of various fungi—the association is so close in some instances that it is difficult to convince oneself that the spore-balls are not the reproductive bodies of a fungus. The papers by Jonnson and Massie respectively contain contra- dictory statements in matters of actual observation relative to the life- history of Spongospora. MassEn* claims to have observed the youngest condition of the parasite in the host-cell—the myxamcebe. JcHNson,+t on the other hand, not only stated that Masser was wrong, having mistaken young starch-grains for myxamcebe, but compared Massen’s figure of myxamcebe with one of his own photographs of starch-grains in the potato-cell. I first saw myxamcebee in September 1910, and was able to confirm my own observation after a study of microscopic preparations made at the Royal College of Science, London, in October. ‘The observation was recorded in a preliminary note on Spongospora published in the Annals of Botany.t In the same number of the Annals, T. G. B. Ossorn§ recorded the same fact. Professor J. W. H. Trat has also observed the myxamoebe. Massmn’s discovery of myxamcebe therefore has been amply confirmed. Again, JouNnson || pointed out that the spore-balls of the parasite were of a spongy texture and not hollow as described and figured by Massrn.{ If they were hollow the resemblance would be closer to the hollow reproductive organs of BerKeLEy’s Tuburcinia scabies, but JoHNSON’s observation has been confirmed recently by Osporn** and myselftt; so that in this particular Massrn’s descrip- tion is incorrect. Jounson,t{ in the Hconomic Proceedings of the Royal Dublin * G. Masssg, Jour. Bd. Agr., xv. (1908), p. 592. iL. JoHNSoN, Scr. Proc. Roy. Dublin Soc., xii. (n.s.) (1909), p. 170; Ol xiu., figs. 3, 4. ¢ A. S. Horne, Annals of Botany, xxv. (1911), p. 272. § T. G. B. Osporn, Annals of Botany, xxv. (1911), p. 271. | T. Jounson, l.c. p. 170. {| G. Massse, l.c. p. 597. * T. G. B. Ossorn, l.c. p. 271. tt A. S. Horne, l.c. p. 272. tt T. Jonnson, Heon. Proc. Roy. Dublin Soc., i. (1908), p. 459. * 378 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Society, gives the following description of the probable behaviour of Spongospora in the potato plant:—‘‘ Keeping in mind what is known of the mode of life of other slime-fungi, the life-history of Spongospora seems to be very much as follows :— “A scabby potato is planted and sprouts. The stored solid proteid (crystalloids) and carbohydrate bodies (starch grains) in the tuber become diffusible. The resting plasmodium of Spongospora in the host-cells becomes at the same time actively motile, and feeds in the now available organic food-materials of the host-cells. As the potato eye sprouts and forms a shoot, the parasitic plasmodium passes into it. The shoot develops and gives off branches and tubers into which the parasitic plasmodium passes, living on the host-cells’ contents in its passage. In the growing tuber the plasmodium luxuriates. As the tuber ripens, with loss of water and solidification or precipitation of its stored organic matter, the plasmodium creeps towards the surface of the tuber and becomes converted into spore-balls, usually one in each host-cell. The spore-balls raise the skin of the tuber, which peels off, leaving exposed a wound full of spore-balls.’”’ _JOHNSON’S description of 1908 * refers to the probable behaviour of the parasite in the potato; in 1909,+ however, the impression is con- veyed that the life-cycle of Spongospora had been actually determined. ‘‘ The plasmodium, too, carries the disease from the seed-tubers through the stoloniferous branches over into the new tubers, making them scabby as I have already shown.’’ This sentence refers apparently to experiments described in 1908 and 1909.§—‘‘ In 1905, I planted a scabby tuber and found the crop scabby, indicating that the disease passes from the seed-tuber to the new crop of tubers as a plasmodium, through the haulm and branches of the rhizome. I have seen the scab on a rhizomatous branch itself ’’ (1908); and, “‘ I planted healthy tubers of ‘ Sutton’s Superlative,’ into which I had previously grafted a wedge of a scabby tuber, from which all the spore-balls, so far as I could make out, had been scraped off. The tubers formed were scabby. Thus it appears that the resting plasinodium can com- municate infection to healthy tubers ’’ (1909). These experiments, however, absolutely fail to demonstrate the peculiar behaviour of the | | parasite ascribed to it by this author. Massnn || states: ‘‘ It is highly probable that the plasmodium in the scabbed potatos become encysted | } during the winter months, and resume their activity when the potatoes |» commence to sprout.’? He has, however, brought forward no con- | {i vineing evidence in support of this view. It has been already pointed | \\ out that the distribution of Spongospora in the tuber can be easily | 1 seen on cutting the tuber open. The line of demarcation between the | | * T. JOHNSON, l.c. p. 459. + T. Jounson, Sci. Proc. Roy. Dublin Soc., xii. (n.s.) (1909), p. 171. + T. Jounson, Heon. Proc. Roy. Dublin Soc., i. (1908), p. 458. § T. Jounson, Sci. Proc. Dub. Soc., xii. (n.s.) (1909), p.- 178: | G. Masser, Jour. Bd. Agr., xv. (1908), p. 592.—This paper is without the |~ author’s name, but it is quoted in Diseases of Cultivated Plants and Trees, | p. 532 ERS Same Se eC - nS ES RA Re eh een ene cae a tn aoemiaiemies eee rae feriee = oe : Z = = eS . = —_ SS ee ee : 1 j le | i : | j | j | i if CONTRIBUTIONS FROM THE WiISLEY LABORATORY. 379 areas of tissue occupied by the parasite and the unaffected areas is usually very distinct, even in microscopic preparations. The parasite does not during any stage or phase of its life-cycle occur generally , distributed throughout the tuber, neither has any evidence been advanced to show that it passes from one part of the plant to another by means of the conducting tissue of the vascular bundles. My own observations seem to indicate that the parasite passes through the several stages of its hfe-cycle wherever it be found, forming eventually reproductive bodies (spore-balls). During the period of sporulation, the host-cells containing the parasite rapidly decay. Before accepting the view adopted by JouHnson and suggested by MasseExE, convincing evidence 1s needed—(1) that the plasmodium of the parasite passes into a resting condition and in this form is able to and actually does hibernate during the winter, (2) that the parasite is able to and does migrate from the diseased set into the young tubers produced by the plants grown from this set by way of the rhizome. 4 Tue Suprposep HARLIER RECORDS OF THE OCCURRENCE OF SPONGOSPORA. Certain authors claim to trace the discovery of Spongospora to an earlier date than 1886. Massse credits BrRKELEY with the discovery in 1846. JoHNson, on the other hand, believes that WaLLRoTH * was the first to describe the organism in 1842. There is still a third, C. HE. P. von Marrics,} who was for some time engaged in investi- gating an epidemic of potato disease in Germany about the time when Waturotu’s technical description of Hrysibe subterranea appeared in | Linnea. In BeRKELEY’s paper | on the potato murrain, published in 1846, mention is made of a disease known commonly by the name of the scab. This is frequent, especially in calcareous districts. ‘‘ The surface of the potato being covered with pustules, which at length become cup-shaped, and are powdered within with an olive-yellow meal, consisting of the spores of a fungus.’’ This description is cer- _ tainly suggestive of potato canker. But whether BerkeLEy was or was not acquainted with potato canker, does not affect the question of the description of the organism concerned. ‘This must be judged upon its own merits. Brerkeury describes the organism as follows:— “Amongst the diseases noted by Marrius, is one which he considers as depending on a species of Protomyces. As I have seen this in various stages of growth and attached to its flocci, 1 have thought it worth figuring. It appears to me to belong to the genus Tubur- cima, Fr. The spores have usually one or more cavities on the surface Communicating with the interior cavity. They may perhaps there- fore be considered rather as compound bodies consisting of a quantity * F. W. Watrrora, Linnaea, xvi., Heft 3 (1842). + C. E. P. von Martius, Die Kartoffel-Hpidemie, 1842. {M. J. Berxeey, Jour. R.H.S., i. (1846), p 380 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. of cells arranged in the form of a hollow ball.’’ The recorded obser- vation in this description that the ‘‘ spores ’’ have usually one or more cavities on the surface communicating with the interior, is perhaps highly suggestive of Spongospora, but Berkeley’s statement that he saw the organism in various stages of growth and attached to its flocci is an important point of disagreement. Unfortunately the figures are by no means definite, the drawings do not at all resemble the actual spore-ball of S},.ngospora. As noted earlier in this paper (p. 377), in late stages of the disease, and even in the powdery scab stage, the spore-balls or whatever spore- balls remain im situ among the disorganized cells of the host are frequently intimately associated with the hyphe of various fungi. The spore-balls appear sometimes to be attached to hyphe, or hyphe twine round them and often link them together. Under such circumstances it is not surprising that the ‘‘ organism ”’ described by Berkeley should have been referred to the Ustilagineae. But there are other considerations which introduce a certain element of doubt as to whether BrrkrLny’s figures really relate to the spore- ball of Spongospora. During the winter 1909-1910, a number of Hyphomycetous fungi appeared and flourished upon the surface ot some tubers which had been kept in a damp atmosphere in the Laboratory. Amongst these were forms of Verticilliwm, Stysanus, Alternaria, Spondylocladium, and many others. After a time, a number of structures of a golden-brown colour appeared among the hyphe. For a long time it was not easy to be sure that these actually | belonged to conidial Hyphomycetous forms. But at length all stages- | in their development were observed in the case of Verticilliwm, and similar structures were definitely determined to be attached to the hyphee of Stysanus. The fact that fungi producing structures closely resembling the spore-balls formed by certain genera of Ustilagineae ~ occur on the potato, renders it a difficult matter to establish the | identity of the ‘* organism ’’ described and figured by BerKELEy with | Spongospora solant. lf The method of development of these structures is briefly as follows: Short, septate, lateral hyphw grow out from the main filament. The end celi or cells of the branch enlarge and become capable of stain- | ing more deeply than the remaining cells of the branch. These end- | cells then bend over, so that the branch has a crozier-lke appearance. The encircling non-staiming cells form branch cells during the process of coiling, so that the end-cells become enclosed in a jacket of hyphal cells. Figs. 104 a-n illustrate the method of formation of these bodies in the case of Verticillium. In fig. 1044 only one cell is sharply marked off from the others, this cell has already bent over; a figs. 104 B-p show stages in the coiling process; figs. 104 z, F show uie | complete ball: in fig. 104 only one special cell; in fig. 104F more |”. than one are enclosed. Figs. 104 a-1 show similar bodies belonging to Stysanus. The number of special cells enclosed in the ball seems to be | y ereater in the case of this Hyphomycete. Fig. 1043 relates to similar : Innis OG. B3rown rot (Cleadon, 19C9). D, E. Brown rot (Cleadon, 1909). 7) Otato canker (Cleadon, 1910). F. Potato canker (Cleadon, 1910). CONTRIBUTIONS FROM THE WISLEY LABORATORY. 381 bodies found associated with another Hyphomycetous fungus. In another case, balls of blackish spore-like bodies were formed in a some- what similar manner, except that differentiation into two kinds of cell was not observed. Figs. 104 «-o illustrate the stages in development. In JoHNson’s * paper, entitled ‘* Further Observations on Powdery Potato Scab,’’ a comparison is made between a figure reproduced from Martius’ work, Die Kartoffel-Epidemie, and one of BruncHorst’s figures. These figures relate to sections of potato containing Proto- myces (Martius) and Spongospora (Brunchorst), respectively. This comparison, however, explains nothing at all. Appearances resembling those represented in Martius’ figure (Plate xu., fig. 2, Johnson) are often seen in diseased potato tissues which are not affected with Spongospora. Bruncuorst’s figure (Plate xu., fig. 3, Johnson), however, undoubtedly conveys the idea that abnormal cell formation is taking place locally. If reference be made to Die Kartoffel-Epidemie,} and especially to the illustrations, it will be seen that the latter relate to several organisms. Figs. 34 and 385 of Martius represent starch grains, which are corroded as if by the action of Phellomyces; fig. 5 represents a tuber affected with ‘“‘dry rot’’ (Fusarium solani). Figs. 3, 4, and 5 are suggestive of Fusarium. Figs. 9, 10, 19, and 25 (Protomyces) are unconvincing. ‘The bodies figured are angular and irregular in contour, whereas the spore-balls of Spongospora are rounded and generally possess a regular outline. Since the starch srains (figs. 34 and 35) are fairly accurately represented, it is not so easy to believe that the drawings of Protomyces were really made from Spongospora spore-balls. Figs. 36 and 87 (Protomyces) might represent Spongospora. JOHNSON + states that the first account of the scab fungus is given _ by Watirora in Linnea, 1842; that Martius saw WaLLROTH’s pre- _ parations and description, and agreed with him as to the nature of the organism; that Marrius transferred the fungus to the genus Proto- _myces, and gave an amended diagnosis of it—this was in Die Kartoffel- | Epidemie. Wa.LRoTH’s§ description, which is very short, and without illus- trations, was written February 15, 1842. It was published in Part 3 of Linnea for that year. Since this part contains papers written in June, the actual date of publication must have been later. The disease _ was mentioned by Martius || in a paper overlooked by Jonnson, read before l’Académie des Sciences on August 16, 1842, published in Comptes Rendus, No. 7 (1842), and abstracted in Annales Science Naturelle. In these publications the organism is referred to as a 'Protomyces. It is probable that a very short interval elapsed beteveen | the date of publication of WaLiroru’s technical description in Linnea and Marrtus’ paper. It would thus be difficult to determine which _ *'T. Jounson, l.c. p. 169. + C. E. P. von Manrrivs, isc ie L.. JoHNnson, lc. p. 168. § F. W. Wattrorta, l.c. _ IC. E. P. von Martius, Comptes Rendus, xv., No. 7 (1842), p. 314. | a at a| 382 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. author held priority, and on this ground alone JoHNSON was. scarcely justified in changing the name of the parasite from Spongospora solani, Brunch. to Spongospora subterranea, Wallr. An earlier record of WauurotH’s HMrysibe subterranea occurs in | Versam. Deut. Nat. und Aerzte Braunschweig, 1838-1841.* On Sep- | tember 22, 1841, some diseased. potatos affected with Hrysibe were | sent with a letter by WatLrotH in Nordhausen to Professor Bartnina. | From this it is clear that the organism described by WatLrRorH in | Linnea was already known by the name of Hrysibe in 1841. | The critical remarks which have been made relative to BERKELEY’s | Tuburcinia apply with almost equal force to WatnrorH’s Hrysibe | and Martius’ Protomyces. There is no doubt that the three observers |_ were acquainted with the disease itself (potato canker), and that the reproductive bodies of Spongospora’ had been’ observed. But the descriptions of the “‘ organism ’’ in each case are imperfect and incom-|__ plete. On this account, therefore, it seems more desirable to retain) — the name Spongospora solani given to the parasite by BruncHorsr) _ than to adopt first this and that name, as each probing of the older| literature of the subject brings to hght some’new fact. 5. Freup OBSERVATIONS. . Amongst the cases of canker reported in the Journal of the Board} i of Agriculture in November 1909, only one is mentioned as occurring ¢ amongst: a field-crop of potatos. Several cases of the disease which I) saw during a visit to Scotland in September 1910, however, occurred) in the field: particularly in the Dunbar. district, at Prestonpans 1 in the Edinburgh district, and in Aberdeenshire. One of the worst) ~ cases affecting a field-crop in the county of Durham is worthy of i special notice, in that experimental work was in progress on the farm) — in connexion with potato disease. In 1909 the crop suffered severely) — from an attack of Phytophthora infestans, and it was decided to lay | out a number of experimental rows, using different varieties: of potatos 4 in order to test their disease-resisting power under the circumstances — of soil and chmate which obtained on this particular farm. The potato were derived from several different sources, and only carefully selected tubers were planted. ‘The varieties and their origin are shown in the © following table :— ) TaBLeE I. Variety. Source of Seed, etc. I Dalhousiel. 7. A . Scotch seed, 1910, used for the main crop. ‘e 9M . ‘ Selected from seed raised in the Armstrong College Per lleelou nen Bea) 7 } 1 garden—newly made soil—in 1909. 3. British Queen . ‘ - Purchased loeally. 4. Snowdrop . : f os 5. Duke of Albany’. . ui RS 6. King Edward VII. _ .. 5 3 3 Ue Duke ‘of York." ‘ ; A i 8. Collingwood d He iayras 3 3 9. Sir John Llewelyn . : ; from another source. * BarriinG, “ Ueber Wallroth’s eingesamte kranke Kartoffeln” (Sept. 22 WW 1841), d.e. aa + om CONTRIBUTIONS FROM THE WISLEY LABORATORY. 383 TasBLE I.—(contwnued). Variety. Source of Seed, etc. 10. Langworthy ? : . Purchased from another source. 11. Sutton’s Abundance . a Re a 5 (Bishop Auckland, 1908; seed from these grown partly in Devon and partly in Newcastle, 1909 seed from these planted at Cleadon, 1910. 12. British Queen ‘Dunbar, 1908; Cleadon, 1909 ; selected tubers a ee rare } . . . ae through the winter at Newcastle and planted Dunbar, 1908; Cleadon, 1909; selected tubers left in the soil of the farm and others in the manure used on the farm through the winter, and planted 1910. In 1910 the loss occasioned through Phytophthora’was slight, but ‘a ‘“‘new’’ disease—potato canker—manifested itself. This disease was first detected towards the middle of September, when some plants of the variety ‘ King Edward VII.’ were lifted and found to exhibit incipient stages of canker. ‘Thinking that the disease might be con- fined to this variety, it was decided to dig up all the tubers and remove them from the soil at once. Soon afterwards, however, it was dis- covered that not only were the remaining experimental rows attacked, ' but that the main crop was slightly affected, so that it was not possible ‘to eradicate the disease. The potatos were lifted by the middle ot October, and by this time the reproductive bodies of the parasite had _been formed, which, falling from the diseased tubers, remained to infect the soil. | It is perfectly clear that the parasite was not introduced on the land—which was uniformly infected—in 1910 by means of infected ' seed, since the seed came from several different sources (as shown by the table) and was carefully examined; moreover, tubers from every | sample grown at Cleadon were planted in the Armstrong College ‘garden, and others, from a few samples, were sent to Devonshire, but not a single case of canker occurred in those places. I am indebted to Dr. W. G. Smiru, of the Hast of Scotland College of Agriculture, for permission to visit the experimental plots at _ Prestonpans, where trials were being made of potatos of a given | variety grown in different districts in the previous year. All the 1 tows were equally affected, but very slightly, with Spongospora. The ‘varieties of potato and the localities from which the seed was obtained are given in the following table of the additional cases of the occur- vence of canker :— : 15. Up-to-Date and Dalhousie. ; Tasxe II. ll Variety. Remarks. “ie Grown at Dunbar; farmyard and aftificial manure Ee Navarre 3 a : ‘ used. Rotation: potatos, wheat, hay, ‘potatos, turnips, barley, potatos. 2. Langworthy— . (1) Seed from Boon. (2) Seed from Midlothian. Up-to-Date— Grown at Prestonpans; all slightly affected ; (1) Seed from EastLothian.\. artificial manure used. Rotation: barley, hay, (2) Seed from Leadburn. oats, potatos. (3) Seed from Boon. (4) Seed from Banffshire (coast). i 384 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. TasiE I].—(continued). Variety. Remarks, 3. Aberlady Early . ‘ - ) Grown near Edinburgh ; slightly affected ; artificial | i Up-to-Date. : : manure and dung used. I Grown at Auchnagatt, Aberdeenshire ; ; slightly _ diseased ; soil loamy; six to ten years’ rotation | 4. Langworthy or longer. I The case at Prestonpans appears to be similar to that already I described at Cleadon. It seems improbable that the disease was intro-| duced by the seed obtained from so many different localities. | - Amongst the varieties grown at Cleadon, ‘King Edward VII.’ and ‘ Midlothian Early ’ were more badly diseased than the others. | An attempt was made, therefore, to find out whether the former variety was affected to the same extent in other districts. The result of these, observations 1s shown in the following table :— | Taser III. Cea IN THE Ea: ; [Susie ee “ee : _ SHE TOU, District Observations Manure 1. Farm at Hawthornden, Not affented, but disease From gum works. near Edinburgh present in other varieties 2. arm at Hawthornden _. | Slightly affected From gum works. 3. Experimental station, | Not affected, but disease | Sulphate of ammonia Edinburgh district. , present in other varieties and dung. . 4. Prestonpans. Slightly affected Partly artificial. 5. Garden at. “Armstrong Col- | Not affected A little artificial. lege 6. Cleadon—same seed used | Badly affected Peat-moss litter an¢ as in 5 farmyard manure. . Cleadon—another field . | Badly affected Similar to 6. 7 8. Allotment garden,Gosforth, | Badly affected Newcastle-upon-Tyne 9. Auchnagatt, Aberdeenshire | Not affected A local potato manur( and dung. | From this table it is clear that a variety which in one district is badly diseased, may be-only slightly affected in another; and some! times does not take the disease at all, or only slightly, when othey — varieties on the same farm are affected. The first crop at Cleadon in 1909 was grown in a field bordering those used in 1910, and in this year the potatos were badly affectec with Phytophthora; but although the farm was visited repeatedly during the season and a large number of tubers was examined, not i single case of canker was observed. If the disease had affected thy crop to any extent it could hardly have been overlooked. Fortunatel) — several of the diseased tubers—typical examples grown in 1909 were photographed. The potatos mn the photographs (figs. 105 a, B, D, E show only a few scabby spots, possibly caused by Spongospora. Thesc should be compared with fig. 103r, which represents a tuber grown 1 1910 showing similar scabby spots, known to be caused by Sponge) spora. It seems, therefore, that potato canker was either not presen in the soil of the field used in 1909 or, more probably, was present but had not manifested itself to a recognizable extent. Cases of Fic. 104.—Srages 1n DEVELOPMENT OF CELL-BALLS OF FUNGI ON PoraTo-TUBERS. A-F. Verticillium. J. Another Hyphomycete. G-I. Stysanus. K-o. Another Hyphomycete. (To face p. 384) Fic. 105.—Giosutar Bopises IN CELL oF PorATO FIXED IN FLEMMING’S / SOLUTION. (STAINED WITH Osmic ACID.) Fic. 106.—Guiosutar Bopres 1n Crtts or Potato. (STAINED WITH TRIPLE STAIN.) (xX 2200.) ast | == — CONTRIBUTIONS FROM THE WISLEY LABORATORY. 385 peculiar distribution of Spongospora have been reported from gardens, but the information available is too indefinite to be of service. It is by no means an unusual experience in potato fields where a regular rotation takes place to find that a particular disease—known to occur upon the fields used for potato-growing—which was prevalent in one year does not appear, or not to any extent, on the same farm in the following year. This happened in connexion with Phytophthorw at Cleadon, but the seasonal conditions in this district in 1909 differed from those obtaining in 1910. It is a common experience with ** Sprain.’ Thus a number of factors would have to be considered before it could be stated that Spongospora does not exist upon a par- ticular field or farm. The above-mentioned observations emphasize the importance of exercising a considerable amount of caution in the inter- pretation of the results of field experiments carried out over a limited period of time within a limited area. The use of lime has been advocated as a remedy for the disease, and in MassE’s Diseases of Cultivated Plants and Trees the following advice is given: ‘‘ Infected land should be dressed with quicklime, preferably in the spring, when the spore-balls are germinating in the -soiul.’’ The experimental rows at Cleadon extended twenty-eight yards down the field, and these received a hght dressing of lime fourteen » yards down, so that half the quantity of each variety was planted in limed, the other half in unlimed, soil. In some cases liming the soil appeared to have a beneficial effect upon the foliage, but in almost every instance it brought about an increase in the amount of disease. A similar result was obtained by G. H. PrTuypripas in experiments -ecnducted at Clifden, and near Belmullet, in Iveland. _ [I wish to express my thanks to Professor J. B. Farmer, F.R.S., and to Mr. F. J. Cuirtenpen, F'.L.S., for valuable advice and criticisms ‘in connexion with this paper. I ‘also desire to acknowledge my indebtedness to the Royal Society for help from a Government Grant ‘in aid of the investigation of the more obscure diseases of the potato. | | SUMMARY OF OBSERVATIONS. 1. The field crop and a number of experimental rows of potatos grown at Cleadon in 1910 were affected with potato canker. It is extremely improbable that the disease in this case was introduced by ‘infected seed in 1910, for the following reasons :— | (a) The seed had been derived from several different known ‘sources. | _ (6) The potatos planted in the experimental rows had been care- fully selected. _ (c) The land was found to be teow infected. (> 2. A particular variety, the ‘King Edward VII.,’ was ee | eased in some districts but only slightly affected, or ‘net at all, others, although other varieties in the same fields were diseased. i VOL. XXXvu. GC P e ‘ a 386) JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. 3. Spongospora may be present in the soil of a particular field or farm, but the disease nay not manifest itself to any extent. ! 4. ‘The addition of lime to the soil at Cleadon brought about an increase in the amount of disease. DESCRIPTION OF FIGURES. Figure 96.—Portion of plant affected with potato canker in its early stages. Ficure 97.—Plant affected with potato tumour due to Chrysophlyctis. Ficure 98.—Plant badly affected with potato tumour. Ficure 99.—a. Potato showing numerous small NS wee warty stage of potato canker. B. Potato attacked with Chrysophlyctis, showing outgrowths at the “eye.” When the Spongospora warts seen at A are crowded together at the — “eye,” an appearance resembling B, a, may be sometimes observed. | c. Potato affected with Spongospora solani. Particular attention should — be. given to the “eye” marked 0. | D. Potato affected with Chrysophlyctis. The excrescences at c ang d should | be compared with that marked 6 in c., | n. Potato affected with Spongospora photographed some hours after removal | from the soil. The difference in colour of the diseased spots in | A and £ records an actual difference in colour when photographed. F. Potato affected with Chrysophlyctis. _Ficure 100.—a-p. Potato canker—various scabby appearances. Eu. Potato affected with brown scab—not caused by Spongospora. Ficure 101.—a. Potato affected with Spongospora—powdery-scab stage. B. Potato showing curious button-like scars, sometimes left by Spongospora. c, D. Potatos showing a broad, somewhat wrinkled band (0) affected with | Spongospora. ae E. Potato affected with Chrysophlyctis for comparison with c. F. Potato showing hollow space (c) left after the spore-balls of Spongospora | have fallen away. Compare with a, a. | Ficure 102.—a-p. Misshapen potatos affected with Spongospora. | kr. Tuberous outgrowth (a) from the surface of a potato affected with] Spongospora. [ r. An outgrowth similar to that shown in 8, cut open; 6, limit of brown | zone containing the mature spore-balls of the organism; c, limit of) r the milky-white zone containing the myxamebe and “plasmodia”;|7, ! d, boundary of the cut area. 2 Np Kicure 103.—a. Potato affected with Phytophthora—Cleadon, 1909. ( 4 8B. Potato affected with Phytophthora, showing small scabby Spots Cleadaal 1 1909. i No c. Potato affected with Spyongospora, showing cracks characteristic of the) epidemic of Phytophthora in the previous year—Cleadon, 1910. Dd, Potato affected with Phytophthora, showing cracks—Cleadon, 1909. gE. Potato affected with Phytophthora, showing scabby spots suggestive of} Spongospora—Cleadon, 1909. | Fr. Potato affected with Spongospora—Cleadon, 1910. CONTRIBUTIONS FROM THE WISLEY LABORATORY. 387 Ficurn 104.—a-z. Stages in the formation of the cell-ball of Verticillium (x 750). A. Lateral branch with special end-cell. s. Showing the bending over of the end-cell. c. Showing branch-cell developed from one of the investing hyphal cells. D. Special-cell almost enclosed. E. Cell-ball complete (diam.=19m.), one special cell enclosed. F. Cell-ball (diam. 28m.) with more than one special-cell enclosed. Ge. Cell-ball of Stysanus. H. Cell-ball of Stysanus (dimensions 34.5m. xX 45m.). 1. Cell-ball of Stysanus. x. Cell-ball found associated with another Hyphomycete (diam. =42m.) (x 780). K-0. ae in the development of a cell-ball not invested with hyphal cells (Xx K, L. Formation of special celis at the end of a short lateral branch. mM. Showing the arching-over of the end-cells. n. A later stage. o. Cell-ball complete (length=31m. ) ‘Ficurse 105.—Globular bodies in cell of potato fixed in Flemming’s solution (stained with osmic acid). Ficurr 106.—Globular bodies in cells of potato. Stained with Triple stain (x 2200). BIBLIOGRAPHY. ] i Anon. “ English Potato Scab.” Jour, Bd. Agr., XV., No. 7, p. 509 (Oct. 1908}. a “Wart Disease. (Black Scab) of Potatoes.” Ibid. No. 9, _p- 671 (Dec. 1908). [Issued as Leaflet No. 105.] “Varieties of Scab in Potatoes.” Ibid. No. 10, p. 749 (January, 1909). “ Notes on Insect, Fungus, and other Pests.” Ibid. XVI., No. 18, p. 642 (Nov. 1909). —_____—— “Results of Experiments as to Wart Disease.” Ibid. No. 9, p. 762 (Dec. 1909). ——___—_——— Proc. under Dest. Insects and Pests. Acts, 1909-1910. Ann. Report. Intelligence Div Ba: Agr. and Fash. 1911. 7. ——_——___——— “American Gooseberry Mildew and other Destructive Pests:; Jour. Bd. Agr., XVII., No. 12, p. 992 (March 1911). ee AN RE Diseases in Potatoes” (Memorandum on Wart Disease in Potatoes. (No. 2), issued by the Board of Agriculture and . Fisheries) Ibid. XVIII., No. 1, p. 42 (April, 1911). ‘9M. J. Berxetey. “Observations Botanical and Physiological on the ‘Potato Murrain.” four. Roy. Hort. Soc., I., p. 9 (1846). _ ———_—__—— “On a Form of Scab in Potatoes.” Jour. Roy. Hort. om oc... 1Tl., p. 37, (1848): . ie rand. C... EK... Broome. “Notices: of British Fungi.” Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., V. (ser. 2), p. 464 (1850). a A. W. BortrHwick. “ Warty Disease of Potato.” Notes R.B.G., Edin., > No. XVIII., p. 115:,(1907)._ 3. J. Brunoworst. “Ueber eine verbreitete Ke nthe der Kartoffelknollen.” | Bergens Museums Aarsberetning (1886), p. 219. | Pi. W. Carruruers. Jour. Roy. Agric. Soc., Eing., [Exar pp. 292 (1902): ) >. ——________ Jour. Roy. Agric. Soc., Hng., LXIV.,.p. * 305 (1903). ». M. C. Cooxe. “ Potato tumour.” - Jour. Roy. Hort. oe. XXVII. Ap. 815s i exliv. Pee -5, 1902); “Outgrowths -on Potato Tubers,’’ p. cxcviill. (Nov. 4, 1902). } (el (ol fi 3 Si ot ea or Sr pa AP ES 388 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. 17. M. C. Cooxe. ‘‘ Potato Tumour.’ Gard. Chron., xxxii., p. 124 (Aug. 16, | 1902) 18. “ Outgrowths on Potato Tubers.” Gard. Chron., xxxii., | p- 562 (Nov. 15, 1902). | 19. “Warty Potato Disease.” Gard. Chron., xxxiii., p. 187 (March 21, 1903). 20. “Warty Disease of Potatoes.” Jour. Roy. Hort. Soc., XXVIII., p. clxxviil. (Oct. 13, 1903). | ail “Fungoid Pests of Cultivated Plants,” p. 92 (1906). | 22. J. W. Bon “Black scab of Potatoes.” Year- book, Coll. Agric. and \ Hort., Holmes Chapel, p. 11 (1904). ; 23. J. B. Porn Evans. “ Corky Scab of the Potato.” Trans. Dept. Agric. Farmers’ Bull, No. 110 (April 1910). | 24. H. T. Gtissow. ‘A serious Potato Disease occurring in Newfoundland.” | Canada, Cent. Exp. Karm., Bull, 63 (Oct. 1909). 25. A. FiscHER DE WALDHEIM. Apercu systématique des Ustilaginées. Paris| (1877). i 26. Rabenhorst’s Kryptogamen-Flora, Bd. I. (4), p. 45 (1892). 25a. R. F. Grices. “Some Aspects of Amitosis in Synchytrium.” Bot. Gaz.,| XLVII., p. 127 (1909). fe 27. Hockwitz, JAHN uND Minpvsn. Kryptogamenflora der Mark Brandenburg,| Bde Vi. (2) (1911). , 28. A. S. Horne. “ Preliminary Note on Spongospora solani, Brunch.” Annals| of Botany, XXV., p. 272 (Jan. 1911). \; 29. — “Tnternal Disease of Potato—a Chytridiaceous endophyte ere undescribed.’’ Annales Mycologici, VII., p. 286 (1909). } 50. ————_-__—_——. “On the spongy bodies, spheres and globular bodies present in the Bracken (Pteris) and Potato.” Centralblatt fiir Bacteriologie, II. Abt., Band 28, p. 403 (1910). i 31. T. Jounson. “Der Kartoffelschorf; Spongospora solani, Brunch.”| spora subterranea (Wall.).’’ Sci. Proc. Roy. Dublin Soc., XII. (N.S.),. INo< 16 (1909); tp: 165: 55. H. Jostine. Deut. Landw. Presse, 36. No. 68, pp. 725-726 (1909). 56. G. DE LAGERHEIM. ‘‘ Remarks on the fungus of a Potato Scab.” Jour. of Mycology, VII., p. 103 (1891). 37. R. S. Macpovucatt. “New fungus disease of Potatoes (Chrysophlyctis) — endobrotica, Schilb.).” rans. Highland and Agric. Soc. of Scotland,| ser. 5, XV., p. 312 (1903). 58. P. Maanus. “Annals of Botany,” p. 87 (1897). 39. ——_____—__—_ “ The Warty Disease of Potatos.” Gard. Chron., xxxiil., p. 529 (May 23, 1903). 40. ——_—_—__———_- Jour. Roy. Hort. Soc., XX VII., p. clxxix. (Oct. 13, 1903). 41. G. T. Mattnouszt. “Black Scab in Potatoes.” Leaflet, Harper Adams| Agric. Coll., Aug. 8, 1908. } 42. ——_—_—_—_—_—_——“‘Black Scab and Wart Disease of Potatoes.” Leaflet, Harper Adams Agric. Coll., 2nd ed. (Oct. 1908). Jahresb. d. Vereinigung d. Vertreter d. angew. Bot., IV. (1906). $2. —————_————. “ Spongospeora solani, Brunch. (Corky Scab).” Hcon. Proc.\ Roy. Dublin Soc., I., Part XII. (1908). 35. -— Chrysophlyctis endobiotica, Schilb., and other Chrytri-| diaceae. Scr. Proc. Roy. Dublin Soc., XII. (N.S.), No. 14 (June 1909). ; 34. ——_—_—_—__—_———. “ Further Observations on Powdery Potato-Scab, Spongo-|\ _ P| 43. “A Shropshire Scourge and its Remedy.” Newport Advertiser, December 25, 1909. 44, ——_______.- “Wart Disease of Potatoes.” Suppl. Bull. to Annual Report, 1909. Harper Adams Agric. Coll. | 45. “Wart Disease of Potatoes (Synchytrium endobioticum,| Percival).” Bull., Harper Adams Agric. Coll. (Nov. 1910). | 46. C. KE. P. von Martius. Comp. rend. des séances de lAcadémie des Sciences. Paris. XV., No. 7, p. 314 (1842). 47, —__——_—_—————. “Sur la gangrene séeche des Pommes de _ terre, observée depuis quelques années en Allemagne.” Ann. Sci. Nat. Bot., ser. 2, 18; p. 141 (1842). Extract from foregoing. 48. ——__—___—_——— “ Ueber die Krankheiten der Kartoffeln.” Deutsch Naturf. Versamml. Bericht, pp. 165-167, 319-321 (1842). 49. ___—__—_———- “Die Kartoffel-Epidemie der letzten Jahre oder die Stockfaule und Raude der Kartoffeln.” Munchen (1842). } CONTRIBUTIONS FROM ‘THE WISLEY LABORATORY. 389 50. G. Masszz. “Some Potato Diseases. I. Black Scab. Oedomyces leproides (irabun). « Jow:. ba. Agric., 1X... p. 607 (Dec. 1902). 51, —_—_—__————— “‘ Disease of the Potato.” Gard. Mag.,. 2625, p. 135 (Feb. 20, 1904). 52. ——_—___—_———. Gard. Chron., xxxiul. (April 1903), p. 258. 53. —_———_—_—_——— “Some Potato Diseases.” Jour. Roy. Hort. Soc., XXIX., p. 139 (1904). 54. “A Text-book of Plant Diseases,” ed. 1, pp. 225, 405 (1899) ; and ed. 3, Appendix, p. 453 (1907). $65. ——__—_—_————_ “Corky Scab of Potatoes—Spongospora scabies, Mass.” Jour. Bd. Agric., XV., No. 8 (Nov. 1908), p. 593. 6. ——— Proc. Linn. Soc. Lond. (Dee. 17, 1908), (1909), p. 6. 57, ———__—_—_———- Diseases of Cultivated Plants and Trees (1910); ‘“ Black Scab of Potatoes,” pp. 98, 573; ‘‘ Corky Scab of Potatoes,” p. 528. 58. R. Nf{ewstrap]. Jour. Roy. Hort. Soc., XXVII., p. 1180 (1902). 59. —___—_—_—_—— Gard. Chron., xxxiv. (Dec. 19, 1903), p. 417, “A Potato Disease.” 60. W. A. Orton and Eruen C. Fietp. “ Wart Disease of Potato.” U.S. Dept. Agr., Bur. Pl. Ind., Circ. 52 (1910). 61. T. G. B. Ossorn. “A Preliminary Note on the life-history and cytology of Spongospora subterranca, Wallroth.” Annals of Botany, XXV., p. 271 (Jan. 1911). 62. J. Perctvat. ‘New facts concerning Warty Disease of Potato.” Gard. Chron., xlvi., July 51; 1909, p. 79. 63. —____—_—__——. “ Potato Wart disease: the life-history and cytology of Synchytrium endobioticum (Schilb.), Percl.”’ Centr. fiir Bak., Abt. II., Bd. 25, p. 439 (1910). 64. G. H. PrrHysripcr. ‘‘ Spongospora Scab of Potatoes.” Trish Nat., 18, Niozlo,, pp. 116, 119) (11909). 65. ———_———_———_———. “‘ Potato Diseases in Ireland.’’ Jour. Dept. Agr. and Tech. Inst., Ireland, X., No. 2 (January 1910). 66, —__________ “Investigation on Potato Diseases (2nd _ Report).” Jour. Dep. Agr. and Tech. Inst., Ireland, X1I., No. 3 (1911), p. 26. 67. M. C. Porrer. “A new Potato Disease (Chrysophlyctis endobiotica, Schilb.}.” Jour. Bd. Agr., IX., p. 520 (Dec. 1902). _ 68. ——___—__—_—_ “Note on the ‘Warty Disease’ and ‘Corky Scab’ of the Potato.” Jour. Newcastle Farmers’ Club (1908). 69. P. Saccarpo. Sylloge Fungorum, VII. (1888), p. 513. 70. K. S. Satmon. “ Fungus Diseases and the Need for Legislation.” Jour. | S.L. Agr. Coll., Wye, No. 15, p. 230 (1906). _ T1. ——___—_—__—_- “‘ Black Scab’ or ‘Warty Disease’ of Potatos (Chryso- _ phlyctis endobiotica, Schilb.).” Gard. Chron., Dec. 7 (1907), p. 397. _ 2, —_________“ ‘Black Scab’ or ‘ Warty Disease of Potatoes.” Leaflet, / S.H. Agr. Coll. Wye (Jan. 1908). | 7%. —______ “The ‘Warty Disease’ or ‘Black Scab’ of Potatoes . (Chrysophlyctis endobiotica, Schilb.).” Jour. S.H. Agr. Coll., Wye, No. 17 (1908). 74. K. Scuirperszky. “Ein neuer Schorfparasit der Kartoffel-knollen.” Berichte der Deutsch. Bot. Gesellsch., XIV. (1896). 15. J. Scuroter. “Die Pflanzenparasiten aus der Gattung Synchytrium. Beitr. z. Biol. d. Pflanzen., Bd. I., Heft I., Breslau, 1870. 76, ——__________. ling. Nat. Pfl., Teil. I., Abt. I., p. 71 (1897). 1. Trasur. Rev, Gen. Bot., VI. (1894), p. 409; 1 plate. 18. F. W. Wattrore. “Die Mucore Erysiphe Linn.” Berlin Ges. Nat. te Freunde Verhand. I. pp. 6-45 (1829). _ 1. ——________ (Communicated to Prof. Bartling). ‘Ueber Wallroth’s eingesandte kranke Kartoffeln ” (Sept. 22, 1841). Versam. Deut. Natur. und Aerzte, Braunschweig (1839-1841, pub. 1842). | 80.—________"_ “Die Knollenbrand der Kartoffel ” (Feb. 15, 1842), Linnea, XVI., Bd. 3 (1842). | 81. M. Worontn. iiient ackelineces richie von Synchytrium Mercurialis.” | 9 Bot. Zeit., 1868. / 82. —___________ Ber. d. nat. Ges. Freiburg, Bd. 3, Taf. 1; figs. 1-7. 390 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOGIFTY. WISLEY SCHOOL OF HORTICULTURE. TEN students completed the two years’ course of instruction at thi Wisley School of Horticulture during the year 1911. Five sat fo the Diploma Examination at the end of March and five at the end o July. Asin past years, the examination included written and practical papers in the Principles and Operations of Horticulture, Mr. Johi Fraser, F.1.8., acting as external co-examiner with the Director and Superintendent. Hach candidate was required, in addition, to presen) an essay on an approved horticultural subject, and collections of at leas 200 properly dried and localized British plants and of useful ani injurious insects. Marks were also credited for original observation] made during the year. Mr. James Hudson, V.M.H., kindly adjudj cated upon the essays presented, those of Mr. Norman Johnson 0) ‘‘ Birds of the Garden’’ and of Mr. A. E, Haarer on “ Tomaity Cultivation’? being placed first. Seven candidates satisfied th examiners, their names in order of merit being— 1 Mr... Beale, | a (Ae Fritz Bowyer. 2-iMr. A. E. Haarer. 4. Mr. D. J. Powell. , 5. Mr. Norman Johnson: 6.) Mae cE. i MicCounh: A Mir oP S.. Patrick: Diploma ee oo Prizes provided by the income of the ‘‘ Sutton Prize Fund ”’ of. tl value of £1 10s., £1, and 1 to Mr. H. H. Beale, Mr. Fritz’ Bowye and Mr, A. EH. Haarer respectively. : | ‘Nicholson Prize,’’ of the value of £2 2s. (provided by the incon of the ‘‘ Nicholson Memorial Fund ’’), for observations on the flo} and fauna of Wisley and its neighbourhood, to Mr, Gordon W. Gibso; In February 1911, Mr. J. W. McCaig, a third-year student, -le to take up a scholarship, tenable for three years, at the Imperil College of Science, granted by an anonymous donor. : | ox COMMONPLACE NOTES. 3891 ‘COMMONPLACE NOTHS. | _ By the SmoRbTARY, SUPERINTENDENT, and Hprror. Estate ‘Dury. We have received the following note from the Secretary of the Royal English Arboricultural Society, and have no doubt many Fellows will value the important information 1b. contains :— “In the April 1911 issue of the “ Quarterly Journal of Forestry,’ the official organ of the Royal English Arboricultural Society, there appeared correspondence between the President, Mr. E. R. Pratt, and the Estate Duty Office on the question of estate duty on timber. In Section 61 (5) of the Finance Act 1910 the estate duty 1s payable on ‘the net moneys after deducting all necessary outgoings.’ This was held by the Estate Duty Office to include ‘the expenses of the sale, felling, and drawing out of the timber, and of restoring fences, ditches, ‘roads and gates injured by the drawing out of such timber.’ ‘It was pointed out by Mr. Pratt that if an owner is desirous of maintaining his woods in an economically sound condition, he must obviously have to replant the thinned out timber grounds, and that ~ such cost should be allowed as a deduction. The reply was to the | effect that this cost was not allowed as a deduction against Estate Duty or Succession Duty, and that this view would be enforced in a Court of Law. “Since the receipt of this ruling, however, the Society has received intimation from the Estate Duty Office that it is now agreed that ‘the expense of replanting timber sold and felled will be allowed as a necessary outgoing to the maintenance of a timber estate.’ ‘This is an important point and must give encouragement to the ‘desire for private economic afforestation. It is also an achievement for the Royal English Arboricultural Society of which the President has every right to feel proud, and a concession which will be appre- Clated by every tree grower.’’ VAGARIES OF TEMPERATURE. British gardeners are constantly complaining of the weather and of ; Yapid variations of temperature. What would they say to the state of things disclosed by the following extract of a letter from a glorious “garden in Bulgaria, where the collection of plants is almost, if not “indeed quite, equal to any to be found in Europe? ‘‘ What extra- ordinary weather you must have had in England! Here also it has been the same. Then came a deep snowstorm, so heavy that even large chestnuts were split in two by the weight of snow on their leaves. Then followed some days of frost and cold at night, and the | Variations of temperature were so interesting that I send you them :— JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIRBTY. Sy) CO no Maximum Minimum Date Centigrade Fahrenheit Centigrade Fahrenheit Oct. 13 18°°5 (65°-3) —0°5 (31°-1) Pepi: 18° (64°-4) — 2° (28°"4) alls 19° (662-2) —2° (28°-4) 16 10° (50°) —4° (24°-8) Sly: 5° (41°) 1 (30°-2) ds ge (48°-2) —1%5 (29°-8) 19 12° (58°-6) —2° (28°-4) » 20 13° (55°-4) —3° (26°°6) oe ah 15° (59°) 921 (28°-4) - ay 17° (62°-6) —1°5 — _ (29°8) » 28 17° (62°°6) 0° (32°) 5 ot 20° (68°) +5° (41°) From the 17th the rise of the maximum and the fall of the minimum | S c oi) if is very curious. { ASTERS IN Dry WEATHER. The season of 1911 will long be remembered for its great heat and _ drought, and the consequent effect on plant life. On the hot light soil at Wisley, keeping the hoe continually working did more good than | all the watering and mulching by reducing evaporation from the soil, | and most plants, including vegetables, did well. But although all the — collection of Asters (Michaelmas Daisies) grew strongly and freely until | the flower buds formed, mildew attacked the majority of the plants, | some worse than others. Most of those varieties marked ‘‘ bad ’’ in | the following list opened a large proportion of their flowers, but they — were smaller than usual, and those marked “‘ very bad ’’ in the majority © of instances were quite a failure so far as flowering goes. Those merely named were but shghtly attacked. The varieties in the collection not named at all were free from mildew. | The collection of asiers is a very large one and contains all the best varieties: A practically complete list of varieties grown will be found | in our JOURNAL, Vol. xxxiil., p. 184. ; | - None of the pink or reddish flowered varieties such as * Lil Far- | dell ’’’ were touched by mildew, though side by side with diseased | plants. ‘ Albion,’ very bad; ‘ Antigone,’ very bad; ‘ Apollo,’ bad; ‘ Argus *; | * Ariadne,’ very bad; ‘ Berenice,’ very bad; ‘canus,’ very bad; ‘ Capti- vation’; ‘Catulus’; “ Ceres’; ‘ Collerette blanche’; ‘ cordifolius | giganteus ’’; ‘ Daisy Peters,’ very bad; “D. B. Crane’; ‘ decorus ’;| ‘densus,’ bad; ‘dumosus,’ bad; ‘ Elsie Perry’; ‘ eminens,’ very bad; ‘ formosissimus,’ very. bad; ‘ Gloriosa’; “ Harpur Crewe,’ very bach * Horace,’ bad; ‘ Irene’; ‘Janus’; ‘ Keston Blue’; ‘ lilacinus,’ very bad; ‘ litoreus,’ bad; ‘ Maud’; ‘ Mavourneen,’ bad; ‘ Miss Parish’; | ‘Mrs. Alec Anderson,’ bad; ‘ Mrs. Twinan,’ bad; ‘ Mrs. Wheeler | Bennett,’ slightly ; ‘ Moonstone ’; ‘ Nancy ’; ‘ paniculatus laxus,’ very bad; ‘ Photograph’; ‘ Pink Daisy,’ very bad; ‘ Porcelain,’ slightly; | Ce6g ad anf OZ) ‘WAWIV WOOIGNI NOUGNIGOGOHY— JOT “91y, ~ COMMONPLACE NOTES. 393 ‘ ptarmicoides ’; ‘ puniceus,’ bad; ‘ Purity,’ very bad; “St. Patrick ’ ; *‘salicifolius’; ‘Silver Queen’; ‘Snowdrift’; ‘Sophia Arnold,’ slightly ; ‘ Thirza ’; ‘ Tresserve ’; ‘ versicolor albus,’ very bad; ‘ White Queen ’; ‘ White Queen of the Dwarfs,’ very bad; ‘ White Spire’; ‘White Spray ’; ‘ Winnie Brazier.’ RHODODENDRON INDICUM ALBUM AND COELOGYNE CRISTATA ALBA. The kindness of two of our Fellows enables us to reproduce illus- trations of two examples of excellent cultivation, one in the open, the other under glass. The former represents Rhododendron indicum album (= Azalea indica alba) in the garden of Austin Mackenzie, Esq., of Canadale, Argyllshire. It is a bush 5 feet 6 inches in height, and with a diameter of 15 feet 6 inches. It flowers profusely every year (fig. 107). The latter, illustrating Coelogyne cristata alba, was sent by Lieut.- Col. H. Powys Greenwood, of Whitsbury House, Salisbury, who also contributes the following notes :— “ This plant of Coelogyne cristata alba was bought from Mr. Bull of Chelsea in 1891, a small plant with two leads in a six-inch basket. If now occupies more than a square yard of space, and was this year (1911) covered with spikes, many of them having six flowers, eto distributed over the surface. “The Albino variety of C. cristata must be one of the purest white flowers known, and this whiteness is greatly enhanced’ by con- trast with the intensely deep green of the leaves. ‘“The culture of this Orchid is so well known that if calls for little remark; it should be kept in the cool house, and, although some growers advocate taking it into the intermediate house for a few weeks before the flowers open, I have never found it necessary. It delights in plenty of water during growth, to which the occasional addition of a little weak liquid manure is a great benefit, causing the pseudo-bulbs to swell well, and giving to the leaves that dark, rich colour which contrasts so delightfully with the purity of the flowers. When in bloom the plant may be brought into the drawing-room or hall, and will last from a fortnight to three weeks in perfection, the rest thus obtained being a benefit rather than the reverse ’’ (fig. 108). 394 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. SWEET PEAS AT WISLEY, 1911. Srventy stocks of sweet peas were sent in. The seeds were sown in |) small pots under glass in ordinary soil in February, four or five seeds | in a pot. Immediately after germination they were stood out -on a sheltered and warm border, and transferred to their permanent quarters | on March 15, being planted in clumps. ‘The plants were examined by | the Committee on July 14, when several received Awards of Merit. Several varieties were also commended on account of their strong | growth, and because of their non-burning qualities. These varieties | withstood the tropical sunshine without losing colour or burning, and |- so added immensely to their value for garden decoration. Many of | these had already received awards as show flowers. Many other jj varieties grown, unless shaded, are practically useless for ordinary | garden decoration. ‘They are indicated by the sign P below. America. Spencer.—A very vigorous and free-flowering variety, | having large flowers with a white ground striped with crimson. Asta Ohn, P.—A good large lavender flower. Habit vigorous and i free. Apple Blossom Spencer, P.—The standards of this variéty are i rose, and the wings blush-pink over a white ground. A very vigorous ! \ erower bearing an abundance of flowers. - Aurora Spencer, P.—A strong grower, producing quantities of very | pretty creamy-white flowers, flaked and mottled with salmon-pink. Arthur Green.—A good dark variety, having standards of dark | maroon and wings of maroon violet. Black Knight.—A deep maroon variety, which although not quite | so vigorous at Wisley as others, produced an abundance of bloom. Bolton’s Pink.—A large bold flower of excellent shape and size, and of a lilac-rose colour. Very vigorous and free-flowering in habit. Clara Curtis.—A fine waved primrose variety of great vigour. Colleen, P.—A charming variety, having very pale Tyrian rose | wings and rosy cochineal carmine standards. Constance Oliver.—Resembles ‘ Countess Spencer,’ but has a cream eround. It is vigorous in habit and free in flowering. Countess Spencer, P.—A true stock. The large wavy standard | and the wings are pale blush-pink, and the edges are of a slightly darker shade. below). Dazzler.—A very striking variety of a bright orange colour. Very |” vigorous in habit. Dobbie’s Sunproof Crimson, A.M. June 21, 1910, P .—A wonder- | Dainty Spencer.—Synonymous with ‘Elsie Herbert’ (see | SWEET PEAS AT WISLEY, 1911. 395 fully free-flowering crimson Spencer Sweet Pea, which remained un- scorched during the very hot and trying weather of July, although in a position where they obtained a maximum amount of sun. Dobbie’s Mid-Blue, A.M. June 23, 1908.—A deep sky-blue flower of medium size, with an erect standard. It is a vigorous grower and free-flowering in habit. Dorothy Eckford, A.M. September 2, 1902, P.—A splendid white Sweet: Pea of vigorous growth, and very useful for cutting. . - Earl Spencer, A.M. July 19, 1910.—A vigorous-growing variety of a rich orange-salmon colour, which requires shading in very sunny weather. -Elfrida Pearson, A.M. July 19, 1910, P.—A very large pale pink flower of great beauty. The habit of the plant is very vigorous and free-flowering. Edrom Beauty.-—A fine orange-salmon variety, which produced an abundance of bloom, although the plants were not quite so vigorous as some of the other sorts grown. Elsie Herbert, A.M. July 9, 1907, P.—This variety is the same as ‘ Dainty Spencer,’ and has large white flowers edged with deep rose. : Hithel Roosevelt.—A primrose flower, flaked with blush-crimson. It is frée-flowering in habit, but not so vigorous as others at Wisley. Etta Dyke, P.—A splendid white variety with waved standard. It is most useful for cutting, and flowers very freely. Evelyn Hemus, A.M. June 25, 1907.—A cream-coloured flower, with a broad rose edge. It is a vigorous variety producing plenty of bloom. Flora N orton Spencer.—A light blue flower with a waved standard. Frank Dolby.—A large-flowered lavender variety, having a vigorous habit, and producing an abundance of bloom. Gladys Unwin, P.—An exceptionally vigorous variety at Wisley, having pale rosy-pink flowers of excellent form. Hannah Dale.—A rich maroon flower, with an erect standard: Helen Lewis.—The flowers of this striking variety are large and bright orange-salmon in colour. It is a vigorous grower. Helen Pierce, A.M. July 14, 1911.—This very strong-growing and free-flowering variety has flowers with a pure white ground, veined and mottled with bright blue. The standard - erect and the variety is splendid for cutting. © Ivanhoe, A.M. June 21, 1910, P.—This is one of the finest mauve Sweet Peas yet. raised. The standard has a suffusion of pink over the prevailing soft heliotrope-mauve. ess in eiounn e it is a most effective decorative variety. : Isobel Malcolm, P.—An exceptionally vigorous variety, having great quantities of ivory-coloured flowers of LEHI wale quality ‘and beauty. James Grieve.—A_ bright, primrose flower. The plants of tals i variety unfortunately proved rather weak at Wisley. . 396 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Jessie Cuthbertson.—A good Sweet Pea with a creamy-white ground marbled with dull crimson. It is vigorous and free-flowering in habit. John Ingman. It is rich rose- carmine with veins of a deeper shade. King Edward VII.—A bright crimson variety of great decorative value. It is vigorous in growth and produces large quantities of | bloom. ; Kang Edward Spencer.—A large crimson flower of good form. Lady Althorp, P.—A good white variety tinged with very pale peach blossom which appears to fade in strong sunlght. it as) vigorous and free-flowering in habit. Lady G. Hamilton, A.M. July 14, 1896.—A splendid decorative Sweet Pea of a beautiful lavender colour. Lord Nelson.—A yigorous variety having navy blue flowers of good size with erect standards. Marbled Blue.—This charming variety has large flowers with a whitish ground much marbled with deep lobelia blue. The blooms are borne on long stalks and are produced abundantly. Marie Corelh, A.M. July 14, 1911.—A bright rose-coloured variety with a white base to the waved standard. It is most free in flowering and of rebust habit. Marjorie Willis.—A very striking variety of good form and size being Tyrian rose in colour with a tinge of salmon in the standards when first opened. This variety unfortunately proved rather weak in habit at Wisley. | Martha Washington.—This did not prove quite so vigorous a grower as some of the varieties at Wisley. It has flowers with a pearly-white | eround edged with rose which flushes to the centre of the standard | and wings. . Masterpiece, A.M. July 6, 1909.—A magnificent lavender Spencer | Sweet Pea of large size and great beauty. Grown in clumps it is | especially useful for garden decoration. 7 Menie Christie.—A vigorous grower having the standards purplish: _ carmine and the wings clear rosy-magenta. Mrs. A. Ireland.—A good vigorous variety having a bright rose- pink standard with a creamy base. The wings are blush-pink. It is very free-flowering in habit. Mrs. C. W. Breadmore.—Although not very vigorous in growth this variety produced some very fine flowers with a creamy-buff groung . edged with rich rose. Mrs. Charles Foster.—A fine waved lavender variety which did not | erow quite so vigorously as some of the other varieties at Wisley. Mrs. Collier, P.—A good primrose-coloured flower of excellent | iorm and substance. | i 4 ' NY EN of lovely blush-pink flowers. Mrs. Hugh Dickson, A.M. July 6, 1909.—Pale salmon-pink on a cream ground. A vigorous grower and free-flowering. to) ‘ fo) to) | it ! SWEET PEAS AT WISLEY, 1911. 397 Mrs. Geo. Charles.—A dark blue flower with a waved standard. Mrs. Routzahn.—A charming flower combining shades of pink and faint apricot. It is very free-flowering in habit. Nancy Perkin.—A very striking salmon-coloured variety, slightly paler than “ Harl Spencer.’ It makes a good decorative feature when grown in clumps. Nora Unwin.—A good white waved variety, especially useful for cutting. Nubian, A.M. July 14, 1911.—The flowers of this splendid variety are chocolate-maroon in colour and large in‘size. They are borne in great abundance on long stems. Othello Spencer.—A dark maroon flower of large size and good shape. The variety is a strong grower. Paradise Ivory.—An ivory-white variety of great beauty. Prince Olaf. A good Sweet Pea with a white ground marbled with clear blue. It is a very effective decorative flower, and the variety has a robust habit. Princess Victoria, A.M. July 9, 1907. P.—This charming waved variety has a lovely pink standard and wings of clear blush-pink. It is a vigorous grower and an abundant bloomer. Queen Alexandra.—A bright crimson-scarlet variety of very free- fidwering habit. The blooms are large, and are borne on long stems. Queen of Spain Spencer, A.M. July 14, 1911.—A beautiful pink variety, which flowered well, but did not make so much growth as some varieties. It is very valuable for cutting, being of large size and of excellent shape and form. Rose du Barri.—A carmine-rose flower, with a tinge of terra-cotta. This variety was not so vigorous as some, but it flowered well. Senator Spencer.—The flowers of this very distinct variety have a light ground striped with claret and chocolate. St. George, A.M. July 9, 1907.—A bright orange-scarlet flower of great decorative value. Tennant Spencer, P.—A splendid purplish-mauve variety, having large flowers and a robust habit. The King, A.M. June 23, 1908—A magnificent crimson Spencer variety, which unfortunately was badly scorched by the brilliant sun- shine of July. The Marquis.—A rosy-heliotrope flower of great beauty. The Variety was not so vigorous as some others at Wisley. Tom Bolton.—A grand dark maroon Sweet Pea of large size. The blooms were produced in great abundance. [ Yankee.—A vigorous and free-flowering variety, having a white ground, much striped with crimson. 398 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. ASPARAGUS AT WISLEY, 1911. Eiaut stocks of Asparagus seed were sent in for trial in February 1908, and all were sown in rows in freshly dug ground, and germinated | well. The young plants were planted out the following season in | thoroughly prepared beds, three rows on each bed, at a distance of | 18 inches from plant to plant, selecting only the very strongest plants ! for this purpose. Beds were also planted for forcing purposes and | were lifted and forced last winter. They all did remarkably well and | it is interesting to note that those which received awards from the Com-. | mittee as exceptionally good varieties for early cutting from the open | were not the earhest for forecmg.. The variety ‘ Mammoth ’ peer to | be quite a fortnight earlier than the rest as a forcing variety. F.C.C. = First-class Certificate. A.M. = Award of Merit. Connover’s American Colossal (Barr).—Stalks 6-8 inches long; | only slightly tapering; scales well closed; a very good early forcing | variety ; gives a medium crop out-of-doors, but is not so vigorous as: | some of the other varieties on trial. = Connover’s Colossal (R. Veitch), F.C.C. May 1, 1872.—Stalks about 6 inches long; non-tapering; scales well closed; gives a good | crop in the open and makes medium growth. o ; Karly Giant Argenteuil (J. Veitch).—Stalks 6-8 inches long; fairly | uniform in thickness; scales well closed; an excellent variety, making} very vigorous growth out-of-doors. | ) | Karly Giant French: (J. Veitch), A.M. May: 9, 1911.—Stalks J 6-8 inches long; rather tapering; scales well closed; does better in the} open than under glass; a vigorous grower, giving a large crop. ‘Green Canadian (Barr), A.M. May 9, 1911. = Sua about 6} inches long; uniform in ee scales well closed ; a Nery strong | growing variety. Late Giant Purple Argenteuil (Barr). Stalks »6-8 agihas longa of uniform thickness, with fairly well-closed scales; not so vigorous as| the other varieties. . Mammoth (Barr).—Stalks about 6-8 inches eine ; hardly taper: ing at all; scales well closed; an excellent variety fer forcing, being} ready a fortnight before any other variety; gives a good crop in the! open,-but.1s nota very vigorous grower: : New White (Bar feral 6-8 inches anes of uniform : ‘thiedl ness; scales well closed; a splendid forcing variety and a good strong} erower in the open. | CUCUMBERS AT WISLEY,. 1911. 399 CUCUMBERS AT WISLEY, 1911. FIFTY-THREE stocks of Cucumbers were sent for trial. All were sown singly in pots on April 17, and afterwards planted on mounds on a ‘well-prepared bed. The plants in most cases made good growth. _ None of the fruits were thinned until seen by the Committee, but it was quite evident in some of the smooth varieties that it is necessary to thin in ordinary cultivation. This was not so with those of the ‘Rochford’. or ‘ Lockie’s Perfection’ types, which planted on the “same day and treated in exactly the same manner were carrying six nd in many cases eight properly developed fruits, thus proving their alue from a grower’s point of view. 1.* Al (Sutton).—A medium sized fruit of the ‘ Telegraph’ type; 13 inches long; with white spines and little or no neck; a medium bearer. Foliage large and very dark green. _ 2. Aviator (J. Veitch).—A good cucumber of the ‘ Telegraph’ type about 16 inches long with a short neck and white spines. The plants carried a fair crop. | 3. Balham (Sydenham).—This variety, of which the seed came from India, srew very freely and produced an abundance of dark green : fohage but failed to set any fruit. | 4. Blair’s Prolific (Dickson, Brown & Tait).—The seed of this 'yariety was sown on the same date as the other varieties, but on the _ day most of the other varieties were ready the plants were only just ] showing fruits of the model type. It is of no value for market work. ‘> +o. Cardiff Castle (Carter).-A variety of the ‘ Telegraph’ type, } having medium, thick fruits with a long Supe neck ; spines few and white; a very free bearer. 6. Cardiff Castle (J. Veitch).—Similar to the above except that it is a little darker in colour and has a slightly shorter neck. i 7. Challenger (J. Veitch).—A-very large variety of the ‘ Tele- graph ’ type with practically no neck; length 18 inches; spines few and . White. Unfortunately this did not prove to be a very prolific bearer. 8. Coronation (Mortimer).—A large ‘Telegraph’ variety with q hardly any neck and a few white spines ; oes 21 inches ; thick; not al a ery free cropper. . ~ 9. Covent Garden Favourite (Sydenham). A. M. April 9, 1889. = ‘ A medium sized variety of the ‘ Rochford’ type about 14 rence one: ribbed ; ‘spines white; neck short. 10. Cynosure (Mortimer).—A large, short-necked ‘ Model ’ cucum- ae, ! * All trials in the Wisley Garden are carried out under number only until | jidging is completed. The number prefixed to the name of the variety in _ the Report corresponds with that by which alone the variety was known until judgment had been given. Fellows visiting the Garden and noticing any plant der a number can “easily ascertain its name later by reference to ‘the Report in the J ournal. 400 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. ber, about 21 inches long, tapering towards the tip. It is a free bearer | and has a few white spines. | 11. Delicacy (Barr).—A medium sized cucumber of the ‘ Model’ | type, 14 inches long, with no neck; almost spineless; not a prolific | bearer. 12. Delicacy (Sutton).—A fruit of the ‘ Rochford’ type 16 inches | long, having no neck and white spines; it is a fair bearer but most of the fruits were of a very bad shape. | | 13. Duke of Edinburgh (Carter), F.C.C. September 3, 1873.—A ribbed cucumber 19 inches long with white spines and a long neck. | It is a good bearer and of the ‘ Telegraph ’ type. 14, 15. Every Day (Barr, Sutton), F.C.C. March 8, 1898.—A short J thick ‘ Model’ cucumber 12 inches long with a short neck and a few| } white spines; a medium cropper. 16. Every Day (R. Veitch)—A medium sized fruit of the) ' ‘Telegraph ’ type with a short neck and a few white spines; not a free| _ bearer. | 17. Famous (Barr), A.M. May 22, 1901.—A somewhat ribbed! ‘Telegraph ’ cucumber 17 inches long; neck short; spines white; a) - shy cropper. | 18. Her Majesty (Toogood).—A medium sized fruit, 17 mches long, of the * Telegraph’ type; spines few and white; a fair cropper. | 19. Iceberg (Toogood).—A small ribbed ‘ Model’ variety about 1 foot long with a few white spines and a very short neck; not a heavy|_ bearer. i 20. Ideal (Carter).—A useful medium sized ‘ Model ’ cucunl aa with a dark green skin and a few white spines; a good bearer. 21. Ideal (Barr).—A small fruit of the ‘ Model’ type; no neck 2am \ about 10 inches long; spines white; apparently a rather late variety, | and not a heavy cropper. 53. Ideal Improved (Beckett).—An excellent exhibition cucumber) of the ‘ Model’ type; 14 inches long; with a practically smooth da ereen skin and no neck; a prolific bearer. | 22. King George (Sutton).—A ribbed cucumber, 16 inches long” with white spines and a short neck; of the ‘Telegraph’ type; not a big cropper. le: 93. Lockie’s Perfection (Carter, J. Veitch), F.C.C. June 12, 1888) 4 ——-A medium sized variety of the ‘ Model’ type with no neck and @ very few white spines; a good bearer. ) 25. Lord Roberts (Sydenham).—A medium fruit of the ‘ Model | type tapering to a broad point; neck short; spines’ few and white, not d — heavy cropper. 7 3 ie 26. Lord Roberts (J. Veitch).—A long ribbed variety of the | ‘ Model’ type with no neck and a few white spines; a poor cropper. | ~ 27. Matchless (Sutton), F.C. August 11, 1891.—A small dark green ‘ Model’. cucumber with no neck and a few white spines; @- prolific cropper. 28. Matchless (extra selected) (Barr).—Similar to No. 27. rm a CUCUMBERS AT WISLEY, 1911. AOL 29. Model (Carter)—A medium sized ribbed variety tapering towards the tip ; neck very short ; spines white; a fair cropper. | 30. Northern Beauty (Dickson, Brown & Tait).—A short * variety of the ‘ Model’ type with no neck; spines white; not a heavy cropper. “Model ’ cucumber 16 inches long; slightly ribbed; no neck; spines white; a poor cropper. : 32. Pride of the Market (Barr), A.M. June 20, 1911.—An excel- lent medium sized fruit 14 inches long; ribbed; neck rather long; "spines blackish; of the ‘ Rochford ’ type and a prolific bearer. 33. Pride of the Market (Sutton).—A medium sized ‘ Rochford ’ variety, 14 inches long, with white spines and no neck; ribbed; a good cropper. 34. Prizewinner (Sutton).—A rather thin cucumber of the ‘ Tele- | graph’ type, 14 inches in length; ribbed; practically spineless; neck | yery short; a poor bearer. | 35. Prolific Ridge (Toogood).—A ridge variety with dark foliage of vigorous growth; fruit of medium size with rather a long neck; | spines black; a shy bearer. 36. Purley Park Hero (Barr), F.0.C. August 26, 1884.—A medium ’ sized ‘ Telegraph ’ variety 14 inches long; with a short neck and white spines ; ribbed; a good cropper. 37. Reliance (Sutton).—A large cucumber of the ‘ Model’ type; length 16 inches; neck very short; spines few and white; a fair bearer. 38. Rochford’s Market (Disease resisting) (Carter).—A fruit of medium size, 14 inches long and ribbed; neck long; spines white; a fairly heavy cropper. ie 39. Rollison’s Telegraph (J. Veitch).—An example of the ‘ Tele- ') graph’ type 15 inches long, slightly ribbed; spines white; crop poor. / 40. Royal Osborne (Carter)—A medium fruit of the ‘ Model’ . type, 15 inches long with no neck and of a light green colour at the top; spines white; a heavy bearer. 41. Satisfaction (Sutton).—A cucumber of the * Model’ type; 15 inches long with no neck; ridged; spines white; good crop. > 42. Sensation (J. Veitch), F.C.C. July 12, 1898.—A splendid « cucumber of large size 19 inches long with no neck and only a few | spines which are white; slightly ridged; pale green in colour, and a prolific cropper. i 43. Success Ridge (Toogood).—A strong growing ridge variety j with very dark green foliage; fruit large, 9 to 10 inches long with a practically no neck; spines black; a good cropper. | 44. Telegraph (J. Veitch).—A medium sized variety 17 inches . long; ridged; neck long; spines white; colour dark green; a prolific | bearer. ., 40. Telegraph (Improved) (Sutton).—A variety of medium size, ‘| 18 inches long; slightly ridged; neck rather long; spines white. 46. Telegraph (Improved) (Dobbie).—A large cucumber with a VOL. XXXVII. DD 402 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. long tapering neck inclined to be light in colour; slightly ridged; | spines few and white; a prolific cropper. 47. Telegraph (Improved) (Carter), A.M. June 20, 1911.—An | excellent cucumber about 15 inches long, dark green in colour, slightly | ridged ; neck short; practically spineless and a heavy cropper. 48. Telegraph (Improved) (Barr).—This cucumber is smaller than | the above and has a long neck and white spines. It is a fair bearer. : 49. The Cambrian (Dickson, Brown & Tait).—A medium |) “Model ’ variety about 14 inches long, light green in colour, smooth | having very few spines and a short neck; a good cropper. | 50. Unrivalled (Mortimer).—A large cucumber of the ‘ Telegraph ’ | type with a long neck; ridged; spines white; not a very prolific) bearer. | 51. Unique (Barr).—A variety of the ‘ Telegraph ’ type, 16 inches | long; neck long; spines blackish; ridged. a 52. Worthing Favourite (Carter).—A short cucumber of the ‘ Tele-| graph ’ type with a long neck; light green in colour; smooth; spines] very few white; a free cropper. OO OS i ae PEA TRIAL AT WISLEY, 1911. 403 PEA TRIAL AT WISLEY, 1911. | OnE HuNDRED AND SIXTY-SEVEN stocks of peas were sent for trial. ; Three separate sowings of each were made on the dates mentioned ‘below, all varieties being sown on the same day. They germinated I. well, and notes were made as to the time of germination, flower- | ing, and readiness for picking. In one or two cases there was not enough seed for the third sowing. By the following table it will be seen that with one or two exceptions the early varieties were all ready to pick on or about June 13. “Ready Reckoner ’’ (No. 112) was our earliest pea, fit to pick on J une 3, and a fine pea of the marrow-fat type. ‘* Holmes’ Seedling, : 19’ (No. 125), of similar type was ready on June 4. Two others, .~ Exonian ’’ (No. 42) and ‘* Sangster’s No. 1’’ (No. 116), were ready on June 6, followed by ‘‘ Primo ’”’ on June 8 and “‘ Al ’”’ on June 9, Owing to the great heat it was impossible to give reliable dates when the late varieties were fit to pick in the last sowings. The sowings were made on the following dates :— Ist Sowing. March 8. Bnd; April 21. ard). 4; May 22. F.C.C. = First Class Certificate. A.M. =Award of Merit. : | VARIETIES. PAG |: | 20. Cotswold Hero. . Abundance. 21. Criterion. . Acme. 22. Daffodil. -. Albion. 23. Daisy. . America: 24. Dawn. . American Wonder. 25. Debarbieux. | 26. Discovery. _} Autocrat, | 27. Dreadnought. . Battleship. 7 28. Duchess of York. 4) | Best of All. | | 29. Duchess of Albany. _ 30. Duchess of Albany (selected). . Bountiful. 31. Dwarf Defiance. . Borderer. 32. Karly Duke. . British Columbia. 33. Early Dwarf. . Caledonia. 34. Early Hardy. . Centenary. 35. Early Morn. . Chancellor. 36. Hclipse. — . Chelsea Gem. 37. Hight Weeks. . Continuity. 38. Evergreen Delicatesse. * See footnote, p. 399. 2 pDpa2 oe 52. D3. et 719 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. . Exhibition. . Excelsior. . Exhibition Marrowfat. . Exonian. . Empress of India. . English Wonder. . Essex Wonder. . Eureka. . Fillbasket. . First of All. . French Sugar. . Giant Express. Giant Lightning. Gladstone (selected). . Gladstone. . Glory of Devon. . Godseff’s Delicious. . Goldfinder. . Golden Key. . Gradus. Green Gem. . Harbinger. . Harvestman. . Hercules. . Hundredfold. . Ideal. . Incomparable. . International. . James Burgess. . James G. Holmes. . John Bunyan. . King Edward. . King of the Dwarfs. . Lancashire Lad. . Lancastrian. . Langley Gem. . Late Duke. . Latest Giant. Laxtonian (re-selected). 0, Marvel. . Little Wonder. . Lord Roberts. . Late Queen. . Late Seedling. mo ON): 100. Pell | 102. O03: 104 105. 106 107 108 | 109 110 lil 112; 113. 114. 115. 116. 117. Ise IL): 120. | eh | 122. 123 124 D5: | 26: | 127. males 129. £30; ole Paleo Pitsssh . Lusitania. . Magnum Bonum. . Masterpiece. . Matchless Marrowfat. . Mayflower. . May Queen. . Monster Podded. . Morton’s Masterpiece. . Ne Plus Ultra. . Onward. . Paragon. . Peerless Marrowfat. . Perfection Marrowfat. Perpetual. Pioneer. Pilot (ve-selected). Premier. President. 3 Primo. . Prince of Wales. . Prince of Peas. . Prizewinner. . Producer. | Quite Content. Ready Reckoner. Reading Wonder. Rent Payer. Ringleader (improved). Sangster’s No. 1. Seedling Marrowfat. Snowdrop. Standwell. Stratagem. St. Desirat. Superb. | Superlative. Seedling No. 19. Seedling No. 45. Seedling No. 44. Seedling No. 48. Seedling No. 46. Seedling No. 47. Bell’s Premier. Talisman. Telephone. PEA TRIAL AT WISLEY, 1911. A405 134. Telegraph. ' 151. Unique. 135. The Canadian. 152. Vancouver. 136. The Caithness. | 153. Vanguard. 137. The Celtic. 154. Veitch’s Perfection. oe | The Cottager. | 155. Victor. | 139. | 156. Western Express. : M-| The Cropper. _ 157. William the First (improved). 141. 158. Wiliam Hurst. 142. | The Wavourite: | 159. World’s Record. 160. Yorkshire Hero. 144. The Clipper. 161. Seedling No. 281. 145. The Mohican. _ 162. Seedling No. 209. 146. The Pilot. 163. Premier. (147. The Rosshire. | 164. Prime Minister. 148. The Wisley. | 165. The Miln. 149. Timperley Wonder. | 166. Chatsworth. 150. Union. 167. Queen May. 1. A.1. (Sutton).—Height 4 feet; haulm light green, strong; pods single, light green, 3 inches long, eight medium-sized peas in a pod. Above ground. First flower. Ready to pick. First Sowing. . April 3 May 25 June 9 Second ,,_. . May 10 June 8 July 6 iBhind. =< 5; ; 4» dune. | ; June 28 July 17 | 2. Abundance (Sutton), XXX, June 20, 1911.—Described vol. _ xxxvi., p. 711. Stock requires more selection. Above ground. First flower. Ready to pick. First Sowing . . April 6 May 26 June 15 Second. ,, .- ...May = 8 June 8 July 6 mind 33° .. =) June’ <1 July 1 July 19 3. Acme (J. Veitch), A.M. July 8, 1898.—Described vol. xxxvi., me 711. Above ground, First flower. Ready to pick, First Sowing - « April 3 May 29 June 14 Second ,, : -. May 10 June 8 July 6 eehird.< Haro dune) ol July 3 July 19 4. Albion (Holmes). —Height 3 feet; haulm dark green, weak; _ pods mostly in pairs, dark green, reise 24 inches long, containing onan average eight large peas. Above ground. First flower, . Ready to pick. First Sowing te pry May 30 June 28 Second ,, 5 - May 10 June 10 July 10 hind: ,, 2 da coune 32 July 6 — | ). America (Holmes), A.M. July 18, 1911.—Height 6 feet; haulm | Sturdy, dark green; pods in pairs, light green, 4 inches ene fairly Straight; six to eight medium-sized peas in a pod. Above ground. First flower. Ready to pick. First Sowing o) fe «April 3 June 3 June 26 Second ,, aes May 38 June 16 July 10 und! 5, y . dune 2 July 10 July 24 406 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. 6. American Wonder (Sutton).—Described vol. xxxvi., p. 711. Above ground, First flower. Ready to pick, First Sowing see Aprilies May 25 — June 13 Second ,, : . May 13 June 9 July 6 Third... 3 . dune 2 June 30 July 17 p. 724. Above ground. First flower. Ready to pick, First Sowing ~ ed i Ari 43 June 7 July 7 Second ,, - « May 10 June 26 July 19 Third _,, : . dune 1 July 17 — XXXV1., p. 724. Above ground. First flower. _ Ready to pick. First Sowing be gu deyuml: 233 June 7 July 15 Second ,, d . May 6 June 26 July 20 Third) =, : . dune 1 July 17 —— 9. Battleship (Barr).—Described vol. xxxvi., p. 719. Above ground. Virst flower. Ready to pick. =. First Sowing ek Aral 3 June 1 June 26 ee second): ¢; cite Navan S June 12 July 6 Sees Dard, a om nO Ue ae July 8 July 26 131. Bell’s Premier (Bell and Bieberstedt), A.M. July 18, 1911.— Height 4 feet; haulm light green, strong; pods single, light green, straight, 3 inches long, containing eight large peas in a pod. ) Above ground, First flower. Ready to pick. First Sowing ote) itaakedk: Failed. Failed. Second ,, sofas May. 0 June 9 July 10 10. Best of All (Barr).—Described vol. xxxvi., p. 719. Above ground, First flower. Ready to pick. First Sowing ye a oAprlless June 3 July 3 Second ,, jhe oon ay 8 June 16 July 13 Third ,, oe une 2 July 12 — 11. Best of All (Sutton).—Described xxxvi., p. 719. Above ground, First flower. Ready to pick. First Sowing ORs re prili 7 June 3 June 29 Second ,, : - May 8 June 16 — July 15 Third= 3; A - dune 2 July 6 Failed 13. Borderer (Holmes).—Height 5 feet; haulm sturdy but thin,) light green; pods mostly single, hght green, 23 inches long, straight ; six to eight large peas in a pod. ! Above ground. First flower. Ready to pick. First Sowing bp gy vagal 7 May 26 June 19 Second ,, . May 6 June 8 July 7 hind. | 5; ~ s , May 31 June 30 July 22 12. Bountiful (Sutton).—Described vol. xxxvi., p. 711. Above ground, First flower. Ready to pick, First Sowing och Aprils May 29 June 13 Second ,, : . May 4 June 9 June 26 Third" ;, R . dune 1 June 30 July 24 14. British Columbia (Holmes).—Height 4 to 5 feet; haulm dark | PEA TRIAL AT WISLEY, 1911. 407 green, weak; pods single, dark green, 4 inches long, curved; eight to ten large peas in a pod. 3 Above ground. First flower. Ready to pick. First Sowing seer 3 May 29 June 27 Second ,, : - May 10 June 9 July 6 Third. ,, ac Nya | July 10 July 26 15. Caledonia (Holmes).—Height 44 feet; haulm dark green, strong; pods in pairs, dark green, 34 inches long; six to eight fair- _ sized peas in a pod. Above ground, First flower. Ready to pick, First Sowing 2 ys. April . 3 May 31 June 19 Second ,, oa aiMey 10 June 13 July 10 Third. -.,, - . dune 1 July 7 July 26 16. Centenary (Sutton), A.M. July 5, 1901.—Described vol. BEKVI.,-p: 716. Above ground. First flower. Ready to pick. First Sowing 2) April 4 June 2 June 26 Second .,, : . May 8 June 13 July 12 Third — ;, ; ‘June 1 July 11 — 17. Chancellor (Yates).—Height 34 feet; haulm sturdy, dark green; pods in pairs, dark green, 3 inches long; six rather small peas in a pod. Above ground. First flower. Ready to pick. First Sowing ue es eeupril-- 3 June 3 June 26 Second ., oe May. °8 June 16 July 12 Third _,, ; ; June 2 July 12 — 166. Chatsworth (Mack and Miln).—Height 53 feet; haulm light green, weak; pods single, light green, straight, 2 inches long, con- taining four large peas in a pod. Above ground, First flower, Ready to pick. First Sowing .. == —_— — Second ,, pees May 8-5 June 19 July 14 ee Whird:. (3; a eed ue) I July 14 — 18. Chelsea Gem (J. Veitch), F.C.C. July 1, 1887.—Described vol. eexxvi., p. 711. Above ground, First flower, Ready to pick. First Sowing . . March3l May 26 June 21 Second ,, Ve May 6 June 8 June 27 Third ..,5 Z oo wune. <1 June 30 July 20 19. Continuity (Sutton).—Height 3 feet; haulm dark green, ‘i strong; pods mostly single, dark green, 2 to 3 inches long, straight; _ Six good-sized peas in a pod. Above ground, First. flower, Ready to pick. First Sowing Sie rl oS June 6 July 3 Second ,, « ) 267 May--10 June 19 July 14 itird) : , °° soy ies une! 6 July 14 — 20. Cotswold Hero (Morton).—Height 4 feet; haulm dark green, | sturdy; pods in pairs, dark green, straight, 34 inches long; seven good- sized peas in a pod. ; Above ground. First flower, Ready to pick. First Sowing oe oe eeAtprIh 23 June 3 June 20 Second ,, é . May 10 June 19 July 10 hindi. ‘ . June: lL July 13 408 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. 21. Criterion (J. Veitch).—Height 4 to 5 feet; haulm dark green, weakly; pods single, dark green, straight, 2 inches long; six or seven | small peas in a pod. Above ground, Tirst flower. Ready to pick. First Sowing Bite puns ore he 33 May 31 June 19 Second ,, sue slay. 0 June 10 July 6 i blowhge lee ‘ . May 31 July 8 July 24 22. Daffodil (Carter), A.M. June 30, 1908.—Deseribed vol. xxxiv., p. 288. Above ground. First flower. Ready to pick. First Sowing Be se vs Gove kei May 29 June 25 Second ,, : . May 11 June 12 July 10 Ghirds 1); ho. dune 3 July 6 July 20 23. Daisy (Carter), F.C.C. July 11, 1902.—Described vol. xxvi., p.\227. | Above ground. First flower. Ready to pick. First Sowing 2 eo April 3 June 3 July 6 Second .,, : . May 11 June 9 July 12 hirdiw Sve Gee June 10 July 26 24. Dawn (Carter), A.M. June 30, 1908.—Described vol. xxxiv., |e p. 288. Above ground. First flower. Ready to pick. First Sowing ree April 33 May 31 June 19 Second ,, : . May 6 June 10 July 7 Mhird: e.. 5 a afihate Y July 8 July 2] 25. Debarbieux (Barr).—Height 3 feet; haulm dark green, sturdy ; pods in pairs, light green, straight, 2 to 34 inches long, containing| five to six fair-sized peas. | Above ground. First flower. Ready to pick. First Sowing woe. April: 8 June 8 July 8 Second, 5 Meee May. 6 June 26 July 17 Aubin. Bee a wens yay ol July 16 ~~ 26. Discovery (Sutton).—Described vol. xxxvi., p. 716. Above ground. First flower. Ready to pick, First Sowing ose te Aprilt 3 June 2 June 29 Second ,, : . May 8 June 14 July li Third ,, ee oUne 2 July 10 July 26 27. Dreadnought (Carter).—Described vol. xxxvi., 724. Above ground. First flower. Ready to pick. First Sowing ge celyarall 3) June 7 July 7 Second ,, aS Milene NO) June 2] July 19 Third ,, ‘ . June 2 July 15 = 28. Duchess of York (Sutton), A.M. June 30, 1901.—Described| VOL. XXXVI Oboe | Above ground, First flower. Ready to pick, First Sowing . . March3l May 29 June 16 Second ,, . oa; 2 June 8 June 30 sManbesky ' a a . May 31 July 6 July 19 29. Duke of Albany (Barr), A.M. July 5, 1901.—Described vol. SNe, Jos EU | Above ground. First flower. Ready to pick. First Sowing - we Cee 7 June 1 June 28 Second ,, ce SNR La June 13 July 7 Bini ters, : . May 31 July 7 July 24 PEA TRIAL AT WISLEY, 1911. AQ9 . 30. Duke of Albany (selected) (Sutton), A.M. July 5, 1901.—De- scribed vol. xxxvi., p. 716. Above ground. First flower. Ready to pick. . First Sowing ee Nil 7 June 2 June 28 . Second ,, sa “May <8 June 14 July 7 ) Third June: 2 July 10 ie 31. Dwarf Defiance (Sutton), A.M. July 5, 1901.—Described vol. meexVI:, p...716. Above ground. First flower. Ready to pick, First Sowing sg: containing seven large peas in a pod. Stock requires more selection. Above ground. First flower, Ready to pick. First Sowing 7 April. 15 May 31 July 7 Second ,, ae May -.8 June 9 July 10 air. 9° <5, : June a) July 6 July 24 35. Early Morn (Carter), A.M. April 18, 1899, as a forcing variety ; XXX, June 20, 1911.—Described vol. xxxiv., p. 288. Above ground. First flower Ready to pick, First Sowing ee er Aprils May 25 June 13 Second ,, Z =e Maye 5 June 8 June 27 hind: =~ ,; é - May. 31 June 28 July 17 36. Eclipse (Sutton).—Described vol. xxxiv., p. 288. Above ground. First flower. Ready to pick. First Sowing . . April 3 May 25 June 13 Second ,, é - May 2 June 8 June 26 ithird . ~;, = ean May, 31 June 26 July 17 37. Hight Weeks (Carter).—Described xxxvi., p. 712. Above ground, First flower Ready to pick. First Sowing eC vAPrile 3 May 25 June 21 Second ,, : - May: 2 June 8 June 26 nird: 5, 5 - May 31 June 27 July 17 | 43. Empress of India (Sutton), KXX. June 20, 1911.—Height i 4 feet; haulm strong, light green; pods single, light green, 2 inches _ long; four very large peas in a pod. Above ground, First flower. Ready to pick, First Sowing . . March3l May 26 June 14 Second ,, ce ae Mae 6 June 8 June 28 hind: -. ,, ye Ue! ae: 2 July 3 July 2) 410 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. 44. English Wonder (Sutton).—Described vol. xxxvi., p. 718. Above ground. First flower, Ready to pick, — First Sowing Saks DELL we May 30 June 27 Second ,, cv pote Maulana June 8 July 6 hinds a Rae aed ab bave yal July 6 July 19 45. Hissex Wonder (J. Veitch), A.M. July 4, 1905.—Height 6 feet; | haulm dark green, strong; pods mostly single, dark green, 4 inches | long, straight; eight to ten small peas in a pod. | Above ground. First flower. Ready to pick. First Sowing Be Ree oe operas) June 2 June 26 Second ,, : - May 8 June 14 July 10 Aird 55 Sue ulema ai July 8 July 26 46. Eureka (Sutton), A.M. July 18, 1911.—Described vol. xxxvi., i p. 720. | Above ground, First flower. Ready to pick, First Sowing «ey April 33, June 3 June 29 Second ,, --u-. May) 10 June 14 July 12 Phird sa. 5° p . dune 2 July 12 — 38. Evergreen Delicatesse (Carter), A.M. June 30, 1908.—De- i scribed vol. xxxiv., p. 289. | Above ground, First flower, Ready to pick, First Sowing . Aiea ne ATE June 6 June 28 Second ,, 3 . May 8 June 12 July 10 Phird:s%, wif 6 May, 31 July 11 July 26 40. Excelsior (Sutton), A.M. July 4, 1905.—Described vol. xxxvi., | pe 3. Above ground, First flower, Ready to pick. First Sowing ew aspril 3 May 25 June 19 Second ,, : . May 8 June 8 ; June 29 Mnind) 705 . 4 oo May 3l June 29 July 17 39. Exhibition (Carter), A.M. August 16, 1910.—Described VOl. Xxkiv., p. 200: r Above ground, First flower. Ready to pick. First Sowing 5, ; . wune 2 July 11 — 86. Lusitania (Dickson and Robinson).—Height 24 feet; haulm very dark green; pods in pairs, dark green, 2 inches long, straight; six fair-sized peas in a pod. : Above ground, First flower, Ready to pick. - First Sowing ~ inet April’ 3 June 6 July 1 Second ,, : - May .11 June 19 July 13 ‘Ehirdl-7,,; é . June 3 June 14 — 87. Magnum Bonum (Sutton), A.M. August 16, 1910.—Described Wol. xxxvi., p. 721. Above ground, First flower. Ready to pick, First Sowing oes pELl 3 June 5 June 29 Second ,, s . May 10 June 16 July 10 ARIE Gh 05%, as . June 1 July 10 — 88. Masterpiece (Sutton).—Described vol. xxxvi., p. 721. Above ground, First flower. Ready to pick. First Sowing Sh) eed ah oyu le) June 2 June 29 Second; ,,. eens Maly = 8 ‘ June 8 July 14 ‘Eng: @-., : = June ak July 13 — 89. Matchless Marrowfat (Sutton), A.M. July 18, 1911.—Described Wyyol. xxxvi., p. 721. Above ground, First flower. Ready to pick, _ First Sowing eer WRT June 2 June 29 Second ,, , . May 8 June 8 July 14 aides 3, sat odane 1. July 8 — 90. Mayflower (Carter).—Described vol. xxxiv., p. 289. 3 Above ground, First flower, Ready to pick. First Sowing ane. Asornl) 3 May 29 June 14 Second ,, : . May 12 June 9 July 10 Third. -.;; ee OUNC, = 2 July 3 July 22 91. May Queen (Sutton), XXX, June 20, 1911.—Described fel. xxxvi., p. 714. Above ground. First flower. Ready to pick. Hirst Sowing Sea 6s da junerl ESS) May 25 June 13 Second ,, p . May 3 June .9 June 26 Phird-.,, - =. May 31 June 28 July 17 92. Monster Podded (Barr).—Height 64 feet; haulm light green, “Weak; pods single, light green tinged with red, curved, 4 to 5 inches \Ieng, very broad; six to eight small sour peas in a pod; coloured e - Above ground. First flower. Ready to pick, _ First Sowing . April 3 June 6 July 6 Second ,, sive alee 2 June 26 July 15 | | | hird. - 5; . . May 30 July 15 == 416 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. 93. Morton’s Masterpiece (Morton).—Height 4 feet; haulm dark green, weak; pods single, light green tinged with red, straight, 3 to 34 inches long, containing eight good-sized peas in a pod. Ready to pick. Above ground. First flower. First Sowing - de ELI ees. June 6 June 29 Second ,, cee, CMay 3G June 19 July 14 ‘Ehird== a. 3 . June 2 July 6 — 94. Ne Plus Ultra (Sutton).—Described vol. xxxvi., p. 722. Above ground, First flower. Ready to pick. First Sowing so pr ceo June 3 June 28 Second ,, ae Mae eS June 19 July 12 ee eune! ae July 13 — ‘Dhird = 53, 95. Onward (Holmes).—Height 53 feet; haulm light green, weak; | pods mostly in pairs, light green, straight, 2 to 3 inches long; six | to eight large peas in a pod. Above ground, First flower. Ready to pick. First Sowing Bet igh Py as} May 26 June 21 Second ,, ae. eNay 6 June 8 July 6 -. ea May (ol July 3 July 21 ehird is, 96. Paragon (J. Veitch).—Height 18 inches; haulm weak, dark | green; pods single, dark green, straight, 3 inches long, containing Stock requires more selection. Ready to pick, nine large peas. Above ground. First flower. First Sowing ee eA 3 May 25 June 29 Second ,, en nae May a8 June 8 July 3 Dhird 74, see dune July 1 — 97. Peerless. Marrowfat ‘(Sutton), F.C.C. July 14, 1903.—\) Described vol. xxxvi., p. 722. Above ground, First flower. Ready to pick. First Sowing dives AM orally 3) June 3 June 29 Second _,, : . May 10 June 19 July 14 Bihan tare July 12 July 27 Ghird:. 7 3; 98. Perfection Marrowfat (Sutton).—Described vol. xxxvi., p. 722. |" Ready to pick, Above ground, First flower, First Sowing ee ie OG og Nei} June 3 June 29 Second ,, 3 . May 8 June 14 July 13 Seiad id nave, 7. July 15 Failed Third), pods mostly in pairs, dark green, straight, 34 seven rather small peas. Ready to pick. Above ground. First flower. First Sowing ait) eee eeojal ule June 6 July 8 Second ,, : Se Wiley Ua June 21 July 14 fob h Ke Ge Se ge duiaey ol July 13 -— XXX, June 20, 1911.—Described vol 100. Pioneer (Sutton), OO Os | (kes Above ground, First flower, Ready to pick, First Sowing aga thee esa oye bese} May 26 June 14 Second ,, . . May 8 June 8 June 29 . hea June: 2 June 30 July 19 Third ,, + PEA TRIAL AT WISLEY, 1911 417 101. Pilot (ve-selected) (Carter), A.M. July 3, 1903.—Described wel= xxxiy., p. 289. Above ground. First flower. Ready to pick. First Sowing eae Marchiot May 25 June 13 Second .,, : mo May 26 June 8 June 26 eRhird-:)., P we May 31 June 26 July 17 102. Premier (Dickson and Robinson).—Height 2 feet; haulm light green, weak; pods single, light green, straight, 2 to 3 inches long, containing six good-sized peas in a pod. Above ground. First flower, Ready to pick, First Sowing Toe oe walled: Failed. Failed. Second ,, ; . May 10 June 16 July 12 iehinds> 2 : Sere Umer July 14 = 163. Premier (Mack and Miln).—Height 5 to 6 feet; haulm strong, light green; pods singie, light green, 3 inches long, slightly curved; six to eight rather small peas in a pod. Above ground, First flower, Ready to pick, First Sowing oe April 4 May 31 June 19 Second ,, A . May 6 June 14 July 6 TM ATI tannin . . May 31 July 6 July 24 103. President (Dickson and Robinson).—Height 3} feet; haulm dark green, strong; pods mostly in pairs, dark green, 2} inches long, straight, averaging nine large peas in a pod. Above ground, First flower. Ready to pick. First Sowing poe. Aprilitss June 5 July 6 Second ,, 2 . May il June 2] July 17 ) dBhards: 55% : dunes so July 15 a > 164. Prime Minister (Mack and Miln).—Height 3} feet; haulm _ dark green, sturdy; pods single, dark green, 4 inches long, straight, _ containing eight fair-sized peas. Stock requires more selection. | Above ground, First flower. Ready to pick. Kirst sowing . |. April 6 June 8 June 19 Second ,, A . May 8 June 27 July 24 Seimird: ;, ; ; May 3l July 15 — | 104, 105. Primo (Barr, J. Veitch).—Height 34 feet; haulm not _ very strong, dark green; pods single, dark green, 3 inches long; six large peas in a pod. Above ground. First flower. Ready to pick, Mirst Sowing)... April) May 25 June 8 Second ,, 5 . May 8 June 8 June 26 TN Sane ieee . May 3l June 28 July 19 i 107. Prince of Peas (Sutton), A.M. August 2, 1910.—Described / vol. xxxvi., p. 717. Stock requires more selection. Above ground, First. flower. Ready to pick. | First Sowing a oe April 6 May 31 June 27 Hi Second ,, ae aye (LOS June 12 July 10 ry Mhird .<,, 3 -- une. 2 June 30 July 26 106. Prince of Wales (Sutton).—Described vol. xxxvi., p. 718. . = Above ground. First flower. Ready to pick, First Sowing ee. Aprile 3 June 2 June 21 Second ,, cap ala LO June 13 July 10 Mhird-<.,, cae May. ol July 10 July 26 VOL. XXXVII. . EB 418 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. 108. Prizewinner (Sutton), F.C0.C. July 5, 1901.—Described Ole CCI Ome lS): Above ground, Hirst flower. Ready to pick. First Sowing s . April 12 June 6 July 10 Second ,, oe .aeMiay yO June 21 July 15 Thirds... 4 Be is ivhavsyener? July 14 oa 109. Producer (Yates).—Height 4 feet; haulm dark green, strong; pods in pairs, dark green, straight, 2 inches long; five or six large peas in a pod. Above ground, First flower. Ready to pick, First Sowing : i April 3 June 2 June 26 Second ,, lee May: 10 June 13 July 10 hind ie. aoe y eum 2 July 8 July 24 167. Queen May (White).—-Height 4$ feet; haulm light green, weak; pods mostly single, hght green, straight, 3 to 4 inches long, containing eight large peas. Above ground, First flower. Ready to pick. First Sowing sta i — — — Second ,, ps Magen MIE edie) June 8 July 1 Tlnindawan : Ae alimnas ah July 8 July 17 110, 111. Quite Content (Carter, Barr), F.C.C. August 14, 1906.— i Described vol. xxxiv., p. 290. Above ground, First flower. Ready to pick, First Sowing Si, Uae eT Eee June 2 June 27 Second ,, Ds Maye LO June 16 July 6 Third 7; ie COME ee July 10 July 26 112. Ready Reckoner (Holmes), XXX June 20, 1911.—Height ! 41 feet; haulm strong, light green; pods single, light green, 2 inches |_ long; six large peas in a pod. Above ground. First flower. Ready to pick. | First Sowing .- . March 31 May 25 June 3 F Second ,, ! ee iMiay, 725 June 8 June 26 indice’: : LeMay 33 June 26 July 17 113. Reading Wonder (Sutton).—Described vol. xxxvi., p. 714. [J Above ground, First flower. Ready to pick. ie First Sowing oe Apress May 25 June 15 Second ,, 4 . aMay- 8 June 8 June 26 Apoubeol yas By a aivuaret July 1 July 17 114. Rent Payer (J. Veitch).—Height 3 feet; haulm weak, dark) green; pods in pairs, dark green, straight, 3 inches long; eight fair-| ‘sized peas in a pod. Stock requires more selection. ! “Above ground. Tirst flower, Ready to pick. First Sowing re sv oq ovell ie eek June 3 June 30 ! Second ,, pe eo Milee A) June 19 July 15 hard: 5; A Sy eumer 2: July 13 = 115. Ringleader (improved) (Sutton).—Height 5 feet; haulm light green, weak; pods in pairs, light green, 2 to 24 inches long; six large” peas in a pod, Above ground, First flower. Ready to pick. First Sowing .. April 3 May 29 June 16 Second — ,, : . May 4 June 8 June 29 italien, , oe Mey ol July 3 July 19 PEA TRIAL AT WISLEY, 1911. 419 116. Sangster’s No. 1 (Sutton).—Described vol. xxxvi., p. 714. Above ground. First flower, Ready to pick. First Sowing Sea ADE '3 May 25 June 6 Second ,, ao May. June 8 June 24 enards 255 so May ol June 26 July 17 117. Seedling Marrowfat (Sutton).—Described vol. xxxvi., p. 714. ¥ Above ground, First flower. Ready to pick. First Sowing ; Aprils May 25 June 19 Second ,, ge Valse. June 8 - June 29 hinds. "1< 5. : ee unenall July 1 July 19 161. Seedling No. 231 (Carter).—Height 64 feet; haulm dark green, strong; pods in pairs, dark green, straight, 3 inches long; six fairly large peas in a pod. Above ground, First flower. Ready to pick, First Sowing .. . April 6 June 2 June 26 Second .,, ; . May 8 June 13 July 10 eh 4: eter 2 UME: = Hl: July 8 — 162. Seedling No. 209 (Carter).—Height 6 feet ; haulm, dark green, strong; pods in pairs, dark green, 4 inches long, curved; eight to ten fair-sized sweet peas in a pod. Above ground: First flower. Ready to pick. — First Sowing oe. Anil May 31 June 26 Second ,, pes May, 10 June 10 July 10 eRhird: a .. es une 3 July 6 July 24 125. Seedling No. 19 (Holmes).—Height 34 feet; haulm leght ereen, fairly strong; pods single, straight, 2 to 3 inches long; six _ large peas in a pod. : Above ground. . First flower. Ready to pick. ’ First Sowing oe. March, 3] May 25 June 4 Second ,, : <>) May, 10 June 8 June 26 hind! 2;, i 7 Mayo 3 June 26 July 19 126. Seedling No. 43 (Bell and Bieberstedt).—Height 34 feet; _haulm dark green, sturdy; pods dark green, single, slightly curved, varying from 2 inches to 44 inches long, and containing six large peas. Above ground, First flower. Ready to pick. First Sowing poe hailed: Failed. Failed. Second ,, ; May. 10 June 8 July 19 127. Seedling No. 44 (Bell and Bieberstedt).—Height 3 feet; haulm dark green, sturdy; pods mostly in pairs, dark green, straight, dy inches long, containing eight large sweet peas. / Above ground. First flower. Ready to pick, First Sowing ie a dailed: Failed. Failed. Second ,, sue Mai LO : June 19 July 14 128. Seedling No. 45 (Bell and Bieberstedt).—Height 3 to 4 feet; haulm dark green, strong; pods mostly in pairs, dark green, straight, * | 3 to 34 inches long; eight to ten peas in a pod. Above ground. First flower. Ready to pick, First Sowing oe April. 4 June 6 July 6 Second ,, : Maye 10 June 19 -. July 14 129. Seedling No. 46 (Bell and Bieberstedt).—Height: 3 to 4 feet; EE 2 420 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIRBTY. haulm dark green, strong; pods mostly in pairs, dark green, straight, 3 to 4 inches long; on an average, nine peas to a pod. Di, : Above ground. First flower, — Ready to ‘pick, First Sowing Se Agoril ED June 5 July 6 Second ,, j . May 8 June 19 © July 10 130. Seedling No. 47 (Bell and Bieberstedt).—Height 5 feet; haulm dark green, strong; pods in pairs, dark green, straight, 3 to 4 inches long; eight to ten large peas in a pod. Above ground, First flower, Ready to pick. First Sowing “cts Appr June 2 June 28 | Second ,, nen ayo 10 June 10 July 8 118. Snowdrop (Carter).—Height 44 feet; haulm light green, | weak; pods single, light green, straight, 2 to 3 inches long; six large peas in a pod. Above ground. First flower. Ready to pick. First Sowing . . April 3 May 25 June 14. Second ,, ; . May 8 June 8 June 28 una 0s een Maya Sil June 28 July 20 119. Standwell (Sutton).—Height 5 feet; haulm~ dark. green, strong; pods mostly in pairs, dark green, 34 inches long, slightly curved; six medium-sized peas in a pod. Above ground. First flower. Ready to pick, First Sowing het eupril e3 June 7 July 3 Second ,, SO Ge ENG) June 21 July 15 hird = ;, eee UIC Sal July 13 — 120. Stratagem (Sutton), F.C.C. August 14, 1879.—Described VOl Xxo@a 1 LS. c ; Above ground. First flower. Ready to pick. First Sowing 2 ees eepril aS June 3 July 1 Second ,, : .) -Maye8 June 15 July 10 Third ,, : . June 1 July 12 oo 121. St. Desirat (Barr).—Height 6 to 7 feet; haulm light green, | slender; pods single, light green, straight, 1 inch broad, 4 inches long, | containing seven small peas. Above ground, First flower. Ready to pick. First Sowing Al iaumeyici Ja\) OVE Ubeeo} June 2 July 3 Second ,, She are Wa vanes June 16 July 14 hires es ; . May 30 July 7 — 122. Superb (Laxton).—Height 24 feet; haulm dark green, weak; pods in pairs, dark green, slightly curved, 3 inches long; eight even- | sized large peas in a pod. Above ground, First flower. Ready to pick, First Sowing oi en AVOTU LE May 25 July 1 Second ,, ; . Mav 10 June 8 June 28 iphird te55 . . sJune I July 3 July 20 123, 124. Superlative (J.. Veitch, Sutton), F.C.C. 1872.—} Described vol. xxxvi., p. 718. Above ground, First flower Ready to pick, First Sowing : . April 4 June 3 July 1 Second ,, : . May 10 June 16 July 12 Thirds =, . ome: a July 7 he PEA TRIAL AT WISLEY, 1911, AM 132. Talisman (Sharp).—Height 34 to 4 feet; haulm light green, strong; pods single, lght green, 2 inches long, straight; six very large peas in a pod. , Above ground, First flower. Ready to. pick. First Sowing tH eee April. 3 May 25 June 13 Second ,, ; . May 5 June 8 June 26 Thirds <“3,, : . May 3l June 26 July 17 133. Telephone. (Sutton), F.C.C. June 27, 1878.—Described vol. xxix., p. 686. Above ground. First flower. Ready to pick, First Sowing Ter eer PAPE co May 31 June 26 -Second ,, teense Maye LOM. June 13 July 7 cabbirds: 35, wee soune, 1 July 8 July 24 134. Telegraph (Sutton).—Described vol. xxxiv., p. 289. Above ground, First flower, Ready to pick. First Sowing AGES cst eG Cel taele June | June 21 Second ,, SA ay May, £0 June 14 July 6 mind a1", Mayet July 8 July 26 135. The Canadian (Holmes).—Height 3 feet; haulm hght green, sturdy ; pods single, light green, curved, 2 to 3 inches long, averaging eight large peas in a pod. Above ground, Tirst flower, Ready to pick. First Sowing tee April: 3 May 29 June 28 Second ,, 3 oy May wl®, June 10 July 14 hinds, Soe Somber al July 8 July 20 136. The Caithness (Holmes), A.M. July 18, 1911.—Height 5 to 6 feet; haulm strong, dark green; pods in pairs, dark green, curved, 3d to 4 inches long; six to eight large peas in a pod. Above ground. First flower. Ready to pick. First Sowing 4 or April 3 June 2 June 19 Second ,, es Maye l@ June 13 July 8 Aehunchan; hie une) oh July 10 July 25 137. The Celtic (Holmes).—Height 5 feet; haulm light green, _ strong; pods in pairs, light green, 3 inches long, curved; six large peas in a pod. : Above ground, First flower. Ready to pick First Sowing Saute April. 28 May 29 June 26 Second ,, foe Maye iS June 8 June 30 hind’ 4.5. Lavine eure 24) July J July 24 q | 144. The Clipper (Sydenham).—For description see vol. xxxvi., a p. (okey Above ground, First flower. Ready to pick. First Sowing oS seepril 3 June 2 June 19 Second ,, : May 10 June 13 July 10 third.) ;", a oe deg 74 July 10 July 26 A 138. The Cottager (Holmes).—Height 24 feet; haulm very strong, dark green; pods mostly in pairs, dark green, 3 inches long; eight _/ Tair-sized peas in a pod. Above ground, First flower. . Ready to pick, First Sowing oe. April 4 May 31 June 27 Second ,, i May 10 June 8 July 8 Third ,, Ul oiees Jrume 2) July 3 July 24 4A2Y, JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. 139. The Cottager (Yates), A.M. July 18, 1911.—Height 3 feet; | haulm very dark green, strong; pods in pairs, dark green, curved | slightly, 33 inches long, containing eight rather small peas. Above ground, First flower. Ready to pick, First Sowing ee Se eAprilel@ May 30 June 29 Second ,, : se Nay. 78. June 9 July 12 birdies (Ue. ee UMS July 8 July 24 140, 141. The Cropper (Holmes).—Height 6 feet; haulm light | green, strong; pods mostly in pairs, light green, curved a little, § 2 inches long; eight to ten large sweet peas in a pod. | Above ground, First flower. Ready to pick, First Sowing . . March3l May 25 June 12 Second ,, : can, Mayo June 8 June 30 SEind oes ; May 3 June 26 July 17 142, 143. The Favourite (Holmes).—Height 5 to 6 feet; haulm |. light green, strong; pods single, light green, 2 to 3 inches long, | curved; eight to ten large peas in a pod. | Above ground. First flower. Ready to pick, First Sowing ote Aprile. _ May 25 June 19 Second). ya : vg, Maiy) 3.6 June 8 July 6 Third <5. Sie Maya 3) June 30 July 20 165. ‘The Miln (Mack and Miln).—Height 3 feet; haulm dark| | green, weak; pods dark green, single, curved, 3 inches long; eight) small peas in a pod. More selection required. ; Above ground, First flower. Ready to pick. First Sowing “Ge, Aprils 4. June 8 July 6 Second ,, E . May 6 June 15 July 19 hind a0 75, j . May 30 July 12 — 145. The Mohican (Holmes).—Height 44 to 5 feet; haulm dark! green; pods single, dark green, 4 inches long, straight; six to eight| large peas in a pod. Stock requires more selection. | Above ground, First flower. Ready to pick. f First Sowing A .. April 3 June 2 June 29 Second _,, A . May 8 June 16 July 12 f hinds ones : . June’ 1 July 10 — ; 146. The Pilot (Sutton), A.M. July 3, 1903.—Described vol.|_ SGV, Oh alo: : Above ground, First flower, Ready to pick, First Sowing Si ier EPRI GS May 25 June 13 Second ,, : . May 5 June 8 June 26 Ablowbyol is J ore Miaiy; Si June 27 July 19 147. The Ross-shire (Holmes).—Height 3 to 4 feet; haulm strong) — dark green; pods in pairs, dark green, straight, 4 inches long; eight to ten very large peas in a pod. , Above ground. First flower. Ready to pick. First Sowing Scag.) vay orellltes: June 3 July 1 Seconds); «a oe eae 70 June 19 July 15 cihindive ase a PER ivhaxcye July 13 — 148. The Wisley (Holmes).—Height 54 feet; haulm very strong i | " PEA TRIAL AT WISLEY,. 1911. AIS dark ereen; pods single, dark green, 3 to 4 inches long, straight; six to eight medium-sized peas in a pod. : Above ground. First flower. Ready to pick. First Sowing fe ae ov cl late May 26 June 21 Second ,, : = May 10 June 8 June 30 Chird «-,; 5s . . dune «1 June 28 July 20 149. Timperley Wonder (Yates).—Height 15 to 18 inches; haulm sturdy, dark green; pods mostly single, dark green, 3 inches long; six. large peas in a pod. = Above ground. ‘First flower. Ready to pick, First Sowing 2 oe eeApril 3 May 26 June 19 Second .. ; . May 10 June 8 June 29 3] M056 Game . . dune 6 July . 2 July 21 150. Union (Holmes).—Height 4 to 5 feet; haulm moderately strong, light green; pods mostly single, light green, 34 inches long, curved ; six to eight small peas in a pod. Stock requires more selection. Above ground. First flower. Ready to pick. First Sowing ere ts April 3 May 29 June 26 Second ,, 5 . May 10 June 8 July -6 Erdha >, aay eo Manne ok July 1 July 21 151. Unique (Sydenham).—Height 3 to 4 feet; haulm dark green, strong; pods single, dark green, straight, 3 inches long; six to eight good-sized peas in a pod. q Above ground. First flower. Ready to pick, First Sowing Sea April s3 June 2 July 1 Second ,, eee Nay eel June 10 July 14 hinds’: 55 cee eee. wumMeny, 2 July 7 July 24 152. Vancouver (Holmes).—Height 6 feet; haulm weakly, light ereen; pods single, light green, 24 inches long, straight; six to eight small peas in a pod. | Above ground, First flower. Ready to pick. First Sowing ee Aprils May 29 June 26 : Second .,, s . May 10 June 8 July 6 ; Mid... ee sunecok July 6 July 26 153. Vanguard (Sharp).—Height 4 feet; haulm light green, weak ; pods light green, single, straight, 2 inches long, averaging five very large peas. Above ground. First flower. Ready to pick. First Sowing . . March3l May 25 June 13 Second ,, 5 a Mayor June 8 June 26 pebird: "3; : May 3 June 26 — 154. Veitch’s Perfection (Sutton).—Described vol. xxxvi., p. 724. Above ground. First flower. Ready to pick, _ First Sowing See pill es May 29 July 10 Second ,, meee Maye 8 June 21 July 15 Mhird- — ,; oes umn sz July 12 — 155. Victor (J. Veitch), A.M. July 5, 1910.—Described vol. xxxvi. pe 715. Above ground. First flower. Ready to pick. First Sowing ee AND TId) oe May 25 June 13 Becond — ,, By eee Maye ts June 8 July 3 Taubes Renee ! — June 1 June 29 July 20 156. Western Express (R. Veitch), A.M. July 11, 1903.— Described WOll, Soe, 70s 1 IuSy Above ground. | First flower. Ready to pick. _ First Sowing bug deyorertles} May 29 June 16 fm Second ,, » ; . May 8 June 8 July 7 * Third e us aes . June 1 July 6 July 94. 424 JOURNAL OF. THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. 157. William the First (improved) (Sutton), F.C.C. 1872.— Described vol. xxxvi., p. 715. 7 Above ground, First flower, Ready to pick, First Sowing . . March3l May 25 June 13 Second ,, : . May 8 June 8 June 29 hinds.) 5, je May. 30 June 27 ’ July 20 158. William Hurst (Sutton).—Described vol. xxxiv., p. 289. Above ground, First flower. Ready to pick, First Sowing a Se pr 3 May 25 June 19. Second .,, ; . May 10 June 8 June 30 Mmhirdie ‘ . dune 1 June 30 July 19 159. World’s Record (Sutton), KXX June 20, 1911.—Described | Old SOCK Vy, Mo i LiOs i Above ground. First flower. Ready to pick. First Sowing ae Os ae UAprl ayes May 25 June 13 Second .,, : May 5 June 9 June 26 Minds, ci vied une 752 _. June 30 July 20 © 160. Yorkshire Hero (Sutton), A.M. August 16, 1910.—Described 4 Vol. X8XVI-,° p21 24. Above ground. First flower. Ready to pick. First Sowing April 4 JUNC eZ June 29 Second .,, May 6 June 9 July 11 ~ Third 1 ane 2 July 7 July 26 | 9? oh bo CR MISCELLANEOUS VEGETABLES AT WISLREY, 1911. MISCELLANEOUS VEGETABLES AT WISLEY, 1911. Broap BRAN. Brookland’s Prize Green ee (Deal).—Height, 24 feet ; haulm, strong, light green; pods, light green, 8 to 10 inches long, containing on an average 6 large, sweet, full-sized beans. Runner Bran. | impress (Deal).—A vigorous variety with curved pods of medium length; flavour good; crop fair; flowers scarlet and white. Lady Byron (Newberry).—Growth vigorous; foliage and pods of “medium size; crop poor; flowers scarlet. Prince of Pengwern (Jackson).—A useful variety of vigorous habit with long straight pods of good flavour; crop good; flowers scarlet. CaBBacEe (1910-11). | Dreadnought (Wheeler).—A moderate grower producing a fairly good heart; leaves broad; inclined to be wrinkled; mid-ribs and veins often tinged with purple. Harbinger (Sutton), A.M. May 9, 1911.—An excellent early cab- _bage, producing a good, firm heart; compact and tidy in growth; leaves broad and slightly glaucous. Imperial (Wheeler).—A strong, compact grower, producing useful ; medium sized hearts; leaves broad, with a purplish mid-rib. CABBAGE (GESBD), Alpha (Wheeler).—A medium sized cabbage of the ‘ Little Pixie ’ type; the outer leaves are large and spreading, and the head of medium ‘size, firm and conical. The variety comes into use early. Christmas Drumhead (Nutting), A.M. December 12, 1893.—A splendid late variety of large size having glaucous leaves and prominent -mid-ribs and veins. The head is roundish in shape and very firm and solid. Daniel’s Defiance (Nutting).—A medium sized plant of the ‘ Enfield Market’ type, with rather large outer leaves and a conical head. Dreadnought (Wheeler).—This variety is of the ‘ Drumhead ’ type, with rather large crinkled outer leaves, and a medium sized firm head. _ Drumhead (dwarf) (Holmes).—A good selection of this well-known type with spreading glomeons outer leaves and a rounded firm head _ of large size, _ Drumhead (large) (Holmes).—Very similar to the last-mentioned - variety, but having rather more crinkled leaves and being a trifle - later. _ Earliest (Nutting).—A medium sized variety with a small spread of outer leaves and a good useful conical heart; comes into use early. | | | | | 426 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Harliest (Dobbie).—A useful cabbage of the ‘Harly Evesham ’ type; size large, with a good spread of rather large outer leaves of a | light green colour; head roundish in shape, of good size, solid and | firm, almost white. Karly Evesham (Nutting), A.M. August 25, 1908.—Plant of medium size, moderately compact, with rather large outer leaves; head of | medium size; elongated, firm, of fair size; quickly coming into use and standing well. A good useful variety. Hllam’s Early Dwarf.(Nutting), F.C. April 8, 1884.—A good stock of this well-known variety producing plants of medium size with a moderate spread of outer leaves which are medium in size and of a slightly glaucous colour; heads small, but very firm and useful. «© Flat Dutch (vain —Plant large with a good spread of “— glaucous outer leaves; heads large, flat, and es firm. Holstein (pines) en example of the ‘ Drumhead’ type, oro | ducing large plants with many glaucous outer leaves; heads firm, large and roundish. Imperial (Wheeler).—A cabbage of the ‘ Early. Evesham ’ type} requiring a little more selection. | | John O’Groat (Holmes).—The stock was slightly mixed, and} requires a little more selection, but’ the majority of the plants were| large, having a good spread of outer leaves and firm heads, varying my shape from rounded to conical. i Nonpareil Improved (Nutting), A.M. August 25, 1908.—A good| cabbage of the ‘ Little Pixie ’ type, being medium in size with a small | spread of outer leaves and firm bluntly pointed heads. | Pearson Conqueror (Holmes).—A variety of the ‘ Harly Evesham” q type of medium size and with lhttle outer foliage. Heads firm and conical. I! ‘Reliance (Cattell ) (Nutting).—A variety of the * Little Pixie’ ty pel 5 somewhat similar to ‘ Nonpareil Improved.’ | Winningstadt (Holmes), A.M. September 10,1895. A good stock ; of this splendid variety producing large plants with large spreading — glaucous outer leaves and very fine conical heads terminating in an) ~ acute point. Winningstadt Improved (Dobbie), A.M. November 20, 1900.— greatly improved form of this well-known type. ‘ CAULIFLOWER. Her Majesty (Toogood).—-A good medium sized sh of the ‘ Karly) London’ type. Heads rounded, white, firm and solid. f Knight of Malta (‘Toogood).—The outer leaves of this variety, which is of the ‘ Walcheren’ type, are large and glaucous. Heads very)” small, and of little value in the majority of cases. Masterpiece (Toogood),—This variety is also of the ‘ Walcheren | ~ type. Heads small, loose, and uneven. i} Timely (Toogood).—A splendid cauliflower of the ‘ Narly London} ~ type, with large outer leaves and large rounded heads, which are white ~ and very firm and solid. | : MISCELLANEOUS VEGETABLES AT WISLEY, 1911. 427 Karm (1910-11). | Labrador (Laxton), A.M. May 9, 1911.—An excellent variety, pro- ducing abundance of useful shoots; very bushy in habit; cody and very hardy, having withstood very severe frosts. MARROW. Smith’s Harliest of All (Smith).—A very vigorous early variety of good flavour, producing an abundance of fine healthy foliage of trail- ing habit, and many good sized dark green marrows. It is said to be the result of crossing marrow ‘ Sutton’s Long Green’ with a slightly bitter variety Cucurbita Pepo. MEton. 1. First (D. Earp).—Medium-sized fruits, varying in weight from 14-3 lbs., 3 fruits to a plant, oval, green, ridged, not. netted; flesh, shallow, greenish, flavourless. 2. Second (D. Earp).—Showed no fruit. 3. Third (D, Earp).—-Fruit, large, weighing about 5 lbs., 1 fruit to a plant, long oval, green, slightly ridged, not netted. 4. Fourth (D. Earp).—Fruit, good sized, weighing on an average 4 Ibs., 2 fruits to a plant, round, yellow, heavily netted; flesh, deep, white, sweet and melting. ®. Norbury Seedling (G. Kent).—Fruit, medium-sized, weighing 3 lbs., 2 fruits to a plant, oval, green, smooth, slightly netted at the base; flesh, shallow, pale, flavourless. 6. Norbury Hero (G. Kent).—Fruit, medium-sized, weighing from |)2-4 Ibs., average of 2 fruits to a plant, oval, very heavily netted ; flesh, shallow, sweet. 7. Uttord Beauty ( 5-6 l|bs., 3 ) fruits to a plant, round, green, deeply netted; flesh, deep, white, flavourless. | 8. Favourite II. (Mitchelson).—-Fairly large fruits, weighing about Bee lbs., 3 fruits to a plant, oval, yellow, netted; flesh, deep, white, nice 5 our. a 9. Hero of Lockinge x Favourite (Le Lacheur and Sherris).— | Fruit, small, weighing 14-3 lbs., 4 fruits to a plant, round, dark green, | heavily netted; flesh, pale. : 10. Barnett’s Marvel (Barnett).—Good sized fruits, weighing from 3-0 Ibs., 3 fruits to a plant, oval, lemon-yellow, deeply netted; flesh, - fairly deep, white, melting and juicy. RavIsH. Mottled Empress (Triumph) (R. Veitch).—A fairly vigorous grower having red round roots of medium size tipped with white. | It has a nice mild flavour, and turns in quickly. 5 Olive-shaped Carmine (R. Veitch).—A vigorous and quick grower , of medium size with rather long red roots. It has a rather hot taste. } Round Carmine (R. Veitch}.—A small red round variety with 428 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. white tips. It 1s a vigorous variety, mild in flavour, and very | crisp. | Sparkler (R. Veitch). —A good turnip variety; red in colour at ) white tip. It is mild in flavour. | Violet Giant (R. Veitch).—A vigorous turnip- rooted variety of al purple colour. It is of a very mild flavour and crisp. TOMATO. Barnett’s Supreme (Barnett). Fruits of medium size, round, J smooth, scarlet, averaging seven fruits to a truss; short-jointed ; | folage of medium size, crop good. | Coronation (Mitchelson).—Fruit medium, round, smooth, scarlet, | | average number of fruits in a truss nine; short-jointed growth; foliage) _ rather coarse; crov heavy. Hancock’s Early Crimson (Hancock).—Fruits large, round,} smooth, bright scarlet, averaging eight fruits to the truss; growth ie: short-jointed; fohage medium in size; crop heavy. if Smart’s Finality (Platten).—Fruit large, mostly round, smoothy i, scarlet; average number of fruits to a truss, nine; growth short-| — jointed ; foliage of medium size. An excellent cropper, and a splendid) | variety for market work. | : ie ‘TURNIP. Taylor’s Cream (Taylor).—A very even-shaped turnip of nice) size; round, white; foliage sturdy and short; flesh, white, sweet, | re rather tough; mid-season. | BOOK REVIEWS. 429 BOOK REVIEWS. “The Book of Roses.’’ By Louis Durand. 8vo., 101 pp. (Lane, fmmonden, 1911.) 2s. 6d. net. If evidence were wanted of the increasing popularity of the rose it might be found in the large number of books devoted to its history, cultivation, &c., which have made their appearance in recent years. The difficulty in finding new and appropriate titles for these new -yolumes has also increased, if we may judge from that given to the one under notice, for we have already a standard work on the same F Subject entitled “‘The Book of the Rose.’’ In the present handy little treatise the author has gathered together from various sources, _ both new and old, a number of facts and opinions on the various phases _ of rose culture which cannot fail to be read with interest not only by ) the tyro but also by more experienced cultivators of our national _ flower. There is one thing for which the beginner should be grateful - to the author, and that is, that instead of overwhelming him with a _ bewildering number of varieties from which to make a selection, he has inserted at the end a short list of well-tried and reliable sorts for him _to choose from. Several of the fuil-page portraits, mostly of exhibi- . tion blooms, given at intervals throughout the book, are excellent. = 3 ES ime Wood and Garden.” By Gertrude Jekyll. 8vo., 286 pp. 71 illustrations from photographs by the author. Eleventh Impres- sion. Re-issue. (Longmans, London, 1910.) 6s. net. This is one of those delightful books for which Miss Jekyll is F deservedly famous. About one-third of it, the preface informs us, | appeared in the Guardian during the years 1896 and 1897, as ‘* Notes ; from Garden and Woodland.’’ We have nothing but praise for the beautiful series of photographs, the greater part of which were made on the fifteen acres of ground comprised in the author’s garden or its environment. It testifies to the excellent ideas carried into effect by this gifted lady, and cannot fail to create and stimulate interest in the _ wood and garden from its best and most inspiring aspect. | In the introductory chapter the love of a garden is fully dealt with, and the reader may gather the character of the book from one | paragraph which is well worth repeating. .‘‘ The love of gardening is -aseed that, once sown, never dies, but always grows, and grows to an "enduring and ever increasing source of happiness.’’ Miss Jekyll con- -‘tinnes i in the same chapter: ‘‘ If in the following chapters I have laid “special stress upon gardening for beautiful effect, it is because it is the way of gardening that I love best and know most about, and that seems to me capable of giving the greatest amount of pleasure.’’ This _jsmnely i is what all those who love a garden are striving after, and the 430 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. subsequent chapters have much to tell us of what to do to make the | most of the space available. This book is really the notes and thoughts, practical and critical, of | a working amateur, and is the result of nearly thirty years of gardening. The knowledge has ean gained by experience, step by step, until, as the author puts it, “‘ Hach new step becomes a little surer, and § each new grasp a little firmer, till, little by little, comes the power of | intelligent combination, the nearest thing we can know to the mighty | force of creation.’’ A chapter is devoted to each month of the year. Thus in January we find the following points considered: ‘‘ Beauty of Woodland in Winter; The Nut Walk; Thinning the Overgrowth; A Nut Nursery ; Iris stylosa: Its Culture: Its Home in Algeria: Discovery of the ) White Variety ; Flowers and Branches for Indoor Decoration.’”’ A few items from the April chapter are the following:—‘‘ Wood | | land spring flowers; Daffodils in the Copse; Grape Hyacinths and other spring bulbs: scents in April; Auriculas; Tulips; Primroses; Lent Hellebores, &c., &e., &e.’’ Again, in October, ‘‘ Michaelmas Daisies: Arranging and) — staking; Spindle-tree; Autumn colour of Azaleas; Quinces; Medlars;|_ Advantage of early planting of shrubs; Hardy flower border;) — Lifting dahlias; Dividing hardy plants; Plants difficult to divide,! ~ WAGE se Ci Cay! Os. The reader can readily understand from this method of dealing with) ~ gardening matters that the work is thoroughly practical, and should) | be very helpful to the inexperienced amateur who is seeking for informa-| tion and who desires to carry out each item of seasonable work in ‘ proper fashion, and in the hope of beautifying his or her own garde g by adopting somewhat similar measures. How best to plant them; Flowering Shrubs; sweet) If proof of the practicat value of this entertaining book were needed a it would be only necessary to quote from a portion of the Octoben” ‘ calender which reads, as follows: them as early as possible. too early than too late. >? same is the best for all hardy plants of large or moderate size. Valuable and instructive is the chapter devoted to the consideratioy of ‘‘ Large and Small Gardens.’’ In this treatise there are considere( a7 among others such subjects as ** A well-done villa garden; a small tow garden; two delightful gardens of’ small size; a large country hous| », terrace lawn; parterre; tree garden; a window garden| — &c., &e., &c.’’ The comprehensiveness of the theme convinces thy | reader that the author has advised or assisted many who have, no doubt» freely sought this famous gardener’s advice and assistance for year and its garden ; past. —‘‘ During the year I make careful“ note of any trees or shrubs that will be wanted, either to come from the ~ nursery or to be transplanted within my own ground, so as to plant Of the two extremes it is better to plant © I would rather plant deciduous trees before the ~ leaves are off than wait till after Christmas, but of all planting times thd best is from the middle of October till the end of November, and thé i BOOK REVIEWS. 431 Everything must have a beginning, and there are those who are really desirous of beginning in proper fashion, but who are somewhat fearful how to proceed. “‘ Beginning and Learning ’’ is a chapter of invaluable advice to the novice. For instance, in this chapter Miss Jekyll tells the reader ‘‘ There is no royal road. It is no use asking me or any one else how to dig. I mean sitting indoors and asking it. Better go and watch a man digging, and then take a spade and try and do it, and go on trying till it comes, and you gain the knack that is to be learnt with all tools of doubling the power and halving the effort.’’ Other chapters are devoted to *‘ The Flower Border and Pergola,’’ ' The Primrose Garden,’’ “‘ Colours of Flowers,’’ ‘‘ The Scents of the Garden,’’ ““ The Worship of False Gods’’ (this is excellent, and the scathing remarks in many instances are quite justifiable), ‘‘ Novelty and Variety ’’ (there is much in this with which all lovers of the really beautiful in the garden will be in complete accord), ‘‘ Weeds and - Pests,’’ “‘ The Bedding Fashion and its Influence ’’ (when one looks ' back on the past methods of dealing with bedding plants it is so easy to be in agreement with what Miss Jekyll calls attention to in this | chapter), and ‘‘ Masters and Men.”’ | This is a gardening book that should be found in the library of all who wish to develop a garden that they can really enjoy, it may also be regarded as a book of reference, and may be taken up in spare moments, as its contents are both entertaining and in many respects most fascinating. _ “Home and Garden.’’ By Gertrude Jekyll. New Edition. Third Impression. 8vo., 301 pp. (Longmans, London, 1910.) 6s. net. As the title page so aptly expresses it this is a work embodying “ notes and thoughts, practical and critical of a worker in both.’’ Miss ' Gertrude Jekyll has succeeded in presenting to the reader in a most - fascinating manner, notes and reflections chiefly relating to matters | pertaining to the garden in association with all that concerns the most charming aspect of the home. No one could read this delightful volume without feeling how much they had missed in their garden in the past, and the suggestions made for planting a garden wherein one could ‘derive real joy and happiness, cannot fail to stiraulate the reader to resolve to act upon the many examples so clearly portrayed by charming | photographs and the pen of a ready and accomplished writer who gives information and advice with respect thereto. Exceedingly inter- esting is the chapter dealing with ‘* How the house was built.’’ ‘There | are many points considered under this heading, that cannot fail to be of | great assistance to any who may be contemplating the building of a _ house in the country. Much thought was evidently bestowed on numer- | ous details that would miss the mind of many persons but which are | of infinite value in building a house that is to be a real home. Miss | Jekyll appears to be a keen advocate of gardens of one subject or a ' garden of flowers of varying tones of one coléur. She devotes a chapter | to “A Garden of Wall-Flowers’’ and in this chapter is given a —— 432 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. discourse on a number of plants that thrive in difficult circumstances. | “Trees and Lanes ”’ are dealt with at very considerable length. Miss Jekyll waxes enthusiastic when she writes of ‘‘ Briar Roses,’’ |. and one cannot help being influenced by her description of what a Briar Rose garden should be like. She says ‘‘ My Briar Rose garden should), have grass paths; whether wide or narrow, straight or winding, could/, only be determined on the spot, and in relation to all that was near} about it.’’ ‘* Midsummer ”’ is the title of another chapter, and the| q character of this treatise is reflected in the opening remarks which go|_ on to say ‘‘ The whole garden is singing its hymn of praise and thank-|_ fulness.’’ This refers to the following quotation at the head of the! , chapter, ‘‘ Thou sentest a gracious rain upon thine inheritance, and) vefreshest it when it was weary.’’ The references to the various kinds! of Iris in this chapter are extremely useful and many of them are dealt) with in considerable detail. ‘‘ Roses and Lilies ’’ quite rightly are given) | an exalted position. Apart from their value in the garden they have an_ historic interest and Miss Jekyll fittingly refers to this. A broad view) both of the Rose and of the Lily is taken, in consequence of which| fact, we find quite a large number of most interesting bulbous plants) mentioned in the latter connexion. | of gardening is increasing in popular esteem, and as it is importan that a proper conception of a rock-garden should be held before) the making of it is attempted, excellent advice is tendered in the two — chapters under notice, over which those who are interested would do well to ponder, before committing themselves to create the mon strosities so frequently met with nowadays. Many readers wil appreciate the opening remarks in the chapter on ‘‘ Small Rock? gardens ’’ which are as follows:—‘‘ An artificial rockery is usually e bit of frankly simple make-believe. Nine times out of ten there is) something about it half funny, half pathetic, so innocent, so childisl} is its absolute failure to look like real rocky ground.’’ How true this | of many so-called rock-gardens met with in gardens to-day! ‘“The Workshop ’’ is a most entertaming chapter, and recalls the attachment most of us had and still have for the practical work m,. of those who endeavoured to interest us in mechanical and other worl) ,, in our earlier years apart from its usefulness to us to-day. the chapter on “ Cut Flowers ’’ interests us more than anything else Not only has Miss Jekyll told us how to arrange flowers artistically! but she has given invaluable advice as to cutting flowers to be sen| on a journey, the method of packing, and the way to treat them om) their receipt after a long journey. One can only sum this up in propel! fashion by saying that thoroughness characterizes everything that i) | done, and herein les the secret of success. The author truly i, says that ‘‘ cut flowers should never lie about before being put iV, BOOK REVIEWS. 433 water.”’ “‘ Flowers that have a milky juice such as Oriental and other Poppies ”’ &c., want special care. Hardwooded subjects should nave the cut end of the flower stem slit up, so as to enable them to take up the water more readily. Plenty of advice of this description is set forth in detail and those who read the directions given, cannot ' fail to benefit immensely by so doing. Other chapters on “* Conservatories,’ “* The Making of Pot-Pourri,”’ '** Plants for poor Soils,’’ ‘‘ Wild Ferns,’’ ‘‘ The Kitchen Garden,’’ | “Things Worth Doing,’’ and several others are equally interesting and most profitable to the reader, and we cannot conceive a more | welcome gift to any friends who love their garden and home and want f : ; to make the most of them. 7 Studies of Trees and Flowers.’’ By M. Wrigley. With Descrip- tions by Annie Lorrain Smith, F.L.8. 8vo., 129 pp. (Methuen, London, 1911.) 15s. net. | This is a sumptuous work, the illustrations being excellently repro- d duced, while the descriptions of each tree, shrub or flower are con- cise and to the point—just what is required for the purpose of identifi- I cation. In all one hundred and twenty-nine illustrations, to each of which ! a page is devoted, with an equal amount of letterpress, are included in . the book. | The price is perhaps prohibitive to the ordinary student of flowers, , but the beautifully executed plates, clear type, and tone of the paper i will all reeommend the work to those who are interested, as the writer _ Says, ‘in the beautiful and varied treasures of the vegetable kingdom " that grow wild or with easy cultivation in our British Islands.’’ , ~ Vocabulaire Forestier: Francais—Allemand—Anglais.’’ Par J. Gerschel. Revu par W. R. Fisher. Cinquiéme édition con- ; Sidérablement augmentée. 8vo., 192 pp. (Clarendon Press, Oxford, wmeil.). 5s. net. This is the fifth edition of a work useful to everyone who is inter- lt ested in the science of forestry, and of particular value to the English % student, as if explains many terms that are employed abroad, where w the tending of woodlands receives more attention, in a commercial way at least, than is the case at home. This handy pocket-book, which g@ extends to some two hundred pages, gives the English, French, and ¢ German versions of the various terms used in connexion with the , Management of woodlands or forestry in its widest sense, and the fact of its having gone into a fifth edition is sufficient proof of its popularity. As before said, it is of special value to the British student who con- je emplates studying foreign methods of timber culture, and to him we ;:Would recommend it for its portable size and the vast amount of infor- gj Mation it contains. VOL. XXXVII. | FF 434 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. British Trees, including the Finer Shrubs for Garden and Wood- land.” By the late Rev. C.. A.) Johns), B.Ac, BalnSs edited: ion Hi. 'T. Cook and W. Dallimore. With 56 full-page plates (24 coloured) and 41 text illustrations. 8vo., 285 pp. (Routledge, London, 1911.) | 7s. 6d. net. This is an interesting book, the history, folk-lore, and quotations from our principal authors on the subject having been pieced together in the story of each tree and shrub. From a purely practical point of view it is not perhaps intended to be useful, though the rate of growth of some of the trees, quality of timber, and other points of interest to the owner of woodlands will be welcome. We hardly agree with the author when he says that the Willow does | not rank high as a picturesque tree, nor that the wood of the Scots and Corsican Pine are similar in quality. Our own experience, from |. trees grown all over the country, is that the grain of the wood of | Pinus Laricio is much coarser than that of the Scots Pine. , The Douglas Fir for economic planting is overrated, for in this i) country it is mainly suitable for rich deep valleys like the cafions of | — its native country. | There is much useful information given about the Oak, and the] quotations from Gilpin, Evelyn, Loudon, and others regarding the! tree are of value as being accessible under one heading. | The work, which extends to nearly three hundred pages, is ilus- | trated by about one hundred plates, the uncoloured ones especially | bemg remarkably true to nature and well reproduced. ) ““Some English Gardens.’’ After drawings by George 5S. Elgood, | } R.I. With Notes by Gertrude Jekyll. New Edition. 4to., 131 pp.j§ (Longmans, London, New York, and Bombay, 1910.) £2 2s. net. 229 In size and get-up generally “‘ Some English Gardens ”’ is uniform!| with another work from the same publisher entitled “‘ Italian\y Gardens.’’ In both cases Mr. George S. Elgood is the artist from|_ whose water-colour drawings the reproductions are made, and in) /£ the majority of cases they may be considered to be as satisfactory as) ~ modern colour-process work can be expected to make them. These) ‘ty illustrations are all full-paged and hors teate, and inclusive of the frontispiece number fifty in all. They are certainly tasteful and attractive little bits of garden pictorial art, and it would be somewhat‘) so much must necessarily depend upon individual taste. The volume is a credit to printer, author, and publisher alike. is neatly bound in dark-blue cloth and gilt lettered. The typographica] — work is executed in excellent style, and the book-lover will warmly >) | welcome the very liberal margin that surrounds the text. | We turn over the leaves with feelings of undisguised pleasure ay we gaze upon the numerous attractive plates that embellish the work) While fully appreciating some of the calmer, cooler-looking views where», clipped trees, hedges and other greenery appear, such as the Terraces BOOK REVIEWS. 435 Brockenhurst; the Yew Alley, Rockingham; Melbourne; Condover, the Terrace Steps; Levens; the Yew Walk, Crathes, &c., we must -coniess that many of those depicting the glowing glories of some of the famous flower-gardens, with their deeper, richer tones, appeal to wus with far greater effect. Peculiarly interesting and attractive are such beautiful bits of mearden colour as the Pergola, Great Tangley: the Alcove, Arley; 'Michaelmas Daisies, Munstead Wood ; Compton Wynyates ; the Deanery Garden, Rochester; Brickwall, Northiam; the Terrace steps, Penshurst; and several others of a like character. The descriptive text is devoted to some well-known English gar- dens, although in spite of the title we notice some Scotch and Irish Ones are also represented. Selecting a few at haphazard we may mention that the authors discourse upon the horticultural beauties of ‘such places as Brockenhurst, Great Tangiey Manor, Bramham, Mel- bourne, Berkeley Castle, Abbey lLeix, Palmerstown, Hardwick, )Montacute, Levens, Speke Hall, Penshurst, &c. Here and there by way of agreeable variation are given some details of historic interest concerning the houses to which these gardens are attached. Some- times the notes are amplified by remarks concerning the capabilities of some of the occupants of the gardens, but in each and every case we are afforded a readable and instructive account of the horticultural features of the place under consideration. “Some Englhsh Gardens’’ is a handsome book, and with its companion volume, “‘ Italian Gardens,’’ will form an interesting addi- ition to the library of many a lover of artistic garden books. “Orchids for Amateurs.”’ By C. Alwyn ,Harrison. Edited by ie VV. Sanders. 8vo., 148: pp. (Collingridge, London, 1911.) is. 6d. net. This little book is advanced as a practical guide to the cultivation bf sixty easily-grown and fifty warm-house orchids adapted for small | nixed greenhouses, and in its pages the author, himself a small ‘ imateur operating on a very restricted scale, endeavours to give his | xperience of the requirements of the plants dealt with for the benefit 'f{ others who have but little accommodation for orchid growing. | £, as the author suggests, the publication of the book should arouse ’ desire in its readers to embark in orchid growing, the author’s wish, / nd a generally beneficial result to the interests of orchid growing, J) all have been attained. Like all others who undertake a work on ) ach a large subject as orchids, the author must have felt some diffi- Pjalty in what to select and what to exclude. He has, however, been | appy in his selection, although there are inevitably a very large J) umber of species equally suitable for the purpose. For a work ) tended for beginners only, the descriptive and general remarks ) pout the orchids enumerated appear to be unduly in excess |. the more important cultural directions, and, in some cases, accurate. For example, in the introduction the author states: FF 2 436 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. ‘“Some plants, hke Grammatophyllum speciosum, produce bulbous | stems over 30 feet in height,’ which will be a new record, and the term ‘‘ bulbous’’ 1s commonly used for pseudo-bulbous. The chapter, however, which is more likely to bring about disaster than success 1s that at pp. 60 and 61, headed ‘* Feeding,’’ in which jf extensive use of most potent manures ‘is directed, without any guide | to the strength or the quantity of the manure to be used, the only | caution given being that the manure must not be used except when the plant is in full growth and in bud and flower. Such passages jj, as the following are examples :— | ‘“Guano should be given twice a week, in a liquid form, and | Clay’s Fertiliser and Canary Guano are the most satisfactory kinds | to use.”’ ‘*To prevent Oncidiums from deteriorating, feeding, supplemented by annual re-panning, is of absolute necessity. Guano should be], given three times a week during the growing season and when in| flower. Add a teaspoonful of the dry Guano also to the compost] ot Oncidium macranthum, and O. Marshallianum. Ii few and i repenned annually, this deterioration will be effectually checked.’’ ie A liberal interpretation of these and other instructions would bring! , about failure. \j The book is excellently printed and embellished with twenty illus-| trations of popular orchids, and much useful information, especially) adapted for the small amateur, is to be found in its pages. | ‘“ Plant-Life on and, ‘considered a some of its ian : Press, Carnbridee 1911.) 1 ae . The Evolution of Plants.”” By Dr. D, Ee Scott, MA, PRS.) eri 8vo., 256 pp. (Willams and Norgate, London, 1911.) 1s. net. ‘Plant Life. A Text-book of Botany for Schools and Colleges.’) By Eug. Warming. 8vo., 244 pp. (Allen, London, 1911.) . 4s. 6d.j7°™ net. ‘“ Practical Plant Physiology.’’° By F. Keeble, Sc.D. and M. Gia"! Rayner, B.Sc. 8vo., 250 pp. (Bell, London, fells) 3s. 6d. } ‘British Plants, their Biology and Hcology.”’ By J. F. Bevis, B.Se., and H: J. Jeffery, F.L.S.. 8vo., 334 pp. (Rivers, Londong® 1Odul 3) Ass iGa neb. | to morphology, phenomena of plant life in connexion with structure! i.e. the new aspect of botany called Ecology. | structure and habits of the bracken fern. This is followed by the flower and its metamorphosis, in which he alludes to the ‘‘ flowers | S of the old geological times. Plant population, sand dunes, and gol| — pi links are considered. As far as they go these somewhat disjointed — 4 ; chapters are interesting. i BOOK REVIEWS. 437 The second, by Dr. Scott, looks at the evolution of plants from the geological point of view. This little book is a condensed account from his two volumes on fossil plants, showing—as far as it 1s possible— the probable line of evolution from cryptogams to flowering plants. Professor Warming’s book is pure morphology, with descriptions of plant associations at the end. It has excellent illustrations. Though this botanist has shown that adaptations are the direct result of response to external conditions (in his Lagoa Santa and Oecology), it would have been a valuable addition to have stated this as the cause of the morpho- logical structures he describes. ‘Practical Plant Physiology’ is an excellent manual full of experiments easy to be made, and takes each organ, root, stem, leaves, &c., in order. The authors, we are glad to see, urge that it is by the response of plants to stimulations that structures arise. This 1s the true basis of evolution. Thus they write:—‘‘ Under the influ- ence of changed external conditions, the course of development of the organs may undergo such modifications as fit them the better to carry on their work in the new conditions.’’ The process of evolution could not be better or more accurately expressed. ‘ British Plants.’’ This is an attempt to give some account of our flora on ecological lines, first dealing with the environment and its ‘influence upon vegetation, discussing water-plants, tropophytes, the effects of light, heat, air, soil, &c. Then follows the classification -of plants according to their habits, as epiphytes, climbers, &c. Speaking of external protective equipments, as prickles, &c., the . authors attribute them to natural selection; but as spinescence generally is only a result of drought, there is no need to call in | Darwin’s theory. Though recognizing self-fertilization as frequent and injurious, the devices are not for the prevention of self- but for ! securing cross-pollination, when self-pollination, for the time, is ousted. The only explanation of adaptation given is Darwinism and De Vries’ “Mutation; but what ecologists now know is that they are the result of response of the individual itself to changed conditions of life, as | Stated in the above work on ‘‘ Practical Plant Physiology.’’ In describ- "ing sub-floras of England, the S. European types seen in Normandy, . . the Channel Islands, and the South-West of England are omitted. On e ithe whole it is an interesting book, and ought to be a very useful volume. | “The Life of Sir Joseph Banks, President of the Royal Society, with some notices of his friends and contemporaries.’’ By Edward _ Smith, F.R.H.S., with a photogravure frontispiece and sixteen other 7 illustrations. Bion 340-pp.Guame, Wondon, 1911.) 12s. 6d. net: | ; Sir Joseph Banks was born in 1743, and died in 1820. The " appearance of this valuable book ninety-one years after his decease | 1s accounted for by the fact that no account of this great man’s per- ‘sonality had uppeciedk “A detailed life of this worthy man _ has fl always been wanted.’’ A great traveller and scientist, a worthy 7 Squire and landlord, who took the deepest interest in horticulture and 488 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. agriculture, especially in the improvement of the Merino sheep in Lin- | colnshire, he was for many years the President of the Royal Society, and always a generous helper of all eminent societies as well as| individuals. | The author takes us round the world with Banks: and Cook. | Being a wealthy man, no expense was spared in securing the aid of] good collectors and artists; so that the botanical and other ae were great and valuable. ; He next takes us to Iceland, and describes Cook’s second and thin journey ; while the unfortunate mutiny of the Bounty finds a place. | Banks was elected President of the Royal Society in 1778, and) although he was a most worthy and zealous patron of science, some) — did not like his masterful manner. He determined to restore the} | older restrictions as to candidature for membership. ‘‘ He would have! — the Royal Society so far exclusive as to forbid the admission of such} | gentlemen who seemed to regard the distinction mainly as a step inj personal advancement.’’ There were consequently eleven rejections) in the first five years. A certain number wished to reject him, but} ple put to the vote, 119 were ‘‘ Ayes’ for him, and forty-twom “Noes 27! Banks came in contact with George III. by his great alievess inf Kew Gardens. He paid much attention to, and provided for collectors of exotic plants, and had an enormous correspondence. “* Before) many years passed there was. scarcely any part of the world wherel there was not some one or other in touch with Banks.’’ He had wonderful way of kindling enthusiasm in others for botanical service. | An interesting chapter is devoted to ‘‘ Plant Collectors, &¢.’’ Of those we read of Corneille, an officer of the. K.I.C.; Dr. Konig, of { Livonia; Dr. W. Roxburg, of Indian fame; Dr. Melville, Governomyy of Grenada, Dominica, &c.; and others. In 1809 Mr. W. J. Hooker to Olaf Stephensén, an old Icelandic friend of Banks. Unluckil | I Hooker lost all his plants in a fire on his way home. Banks supplied | him with his own memoranda for Hooker’s ‘* Tour in Iceland.” a ‘“The Founding of ‘Australa’’ has a chapter; some account oj) | this has already been published Dy Mr. J. H.. Maiden’s ‘‘ Banksy the Father of Australia.’’ if Space will not allow more, but the above will show anyone keenly ~ interested in this wonderful man that the book will be profoundly — interesting from beginning to end. ‘How to Cook Vegetables.” By ©. Herman Senn. 8vo., 22 a pow (ihe Food Publishing Agency, London, 1911.) 2s. net. | How many a time and off has a good gardener cause to com) — plain that the kitchen does not know how to deal properly with thy — vegetables with which he daily supplies it! Some cooks and som( | housekeepers seem to have no single idea with regard to vegetable: save that they should be boiled and served with meat! BOOK REVIEWS. 43) In the book before us, Mr. Senn most successfully demolishes the iast-mentioned delusion by giving us nearly 500 different ways of cooking the twenty-eight different vegetables with which he deals. And as regards the first point we have mentioned, Mr. Senn is such a well- known authority, and of such unique position, that there is not a chef in the world but would be glad to take hints at his hands—indeed, it can only be ignorant cooks who think they have no need of Mr. Senn’s teaching. Here, then, is a book from the highest authority and of unbounded utility. It ought tobe in the hands of every good cook, and of every good housekeeper, too, from John o’ Groat’s to Land’s End and from Land’s End to Thanet. The wider the circulation that gardeners can secure for this book the better appreciation will they obtain for the vegetables they send in to the kitchen; and the more cooks study it, the greater the credit they will earn for their skill. Senoutable; Bee Keeping. By H. Geary. 8vo,, 124 . pp. (Pearson, London, 1911.) 1s. net. This httle book, written by a practical bee-keeper and expert to the Leicester Bee-keepers’ Association, forms a very clear and concise guide to that useful adjunct of the fruit garden and that source o! profitable pleasure—bee-keepinge. © It is written in such a lucid manner, and so well illustrated, that the veriest tyro will find in it such instruc- » tion as will enable him to succeed if he but follow it faithfully. ‘Tessons on Soil.”?. By Dr. B. J. Russell. 8vo., pp. xv. + 132. (University Press, Cambridge, 1911.) 1s. 6d. 5 The author has tried. these lessons on that severe, if not always articulate critic, the schoolboy in the village school. They are not only reliable—the autheor’s name is guarantee enough tor that—but they are instructive as well, and teachers will find them full of suggestion. Where school gardening forms part of the cur- . Yiculum these lessons, in the hands of the wise teacher, will prove invaluable aids to a better appreciation of the soil with which the » children are so intimately in contact. NOTES ON RECENT RESEARCH AND SHORT ABSTRACTS FROM CURRENT PERIODICAL | LITERATURE, BRITISH AND FOREIGN, AFFECTING HORTICULTURE & HORTICULTURAL SCIENCE, » JUDGING by the number of appreciative letters received, the endeavour commenced in volume xxvi. to enlarge the usefulness of the Society’s | Journal, by giving an abstract of current Horticultural periodical | literature, has met with success. It has certainly entailed vastly more | labour than was anticipated, and should therefore make the Fellows’ thanks to those who have helped in the work all the more hearty. There are still, we feel, some departments of Horticulture and Horticultural Science very imperfectly represented in these abstracts, | and the Editor would be grateful if any who have time at command, and who are willing to help in any special direction in this work, would communicate with him. He desires to express his most grateful thanks! to all who co-operate in the work, and he ventures to express the hope’ _ that they will all strictly adhere to the general order and scheme of working, as the observance of an identical order can alone enable the Editor to continue to cope with the work. The order agreed on is as_ | follows :— | : 1. To place first the name of the plant, disease, pest, &c., being | noticed; and in this, the prominent governing or index word should always, | have precedence. f 2. To place next the name, when given, of the author of the original article. ee 8. Then, the abbreviated form of the name of the journal, &c., in which! i} the original article appears, taking care to use:‘the abbreviation which will be found on pp. 231, 282. 4, After this, a reference to the number, date, and page of the journal in question. ay 5. If an illustration be given, to note the fact next, as “ fig.,”’ “ tab.) or “ plate.” LIST OF CONTRIBUTORS. 44] 6. After these preliminary necessities for making reference to the original possible for the reader, the abstract or digest should follow, _ ending up with the initials of the contributor affixed at the close of each Abstract or Note. NAMES OF THOSE WHO HAVE KINDLY CONSENTED TO HELP IN THIS WORE. Baker, F. J., A.R.C.S., F.R.H.S. Ballard, E., F.R.H.S. Beer, R., B.Sc., F.L.S., F.R.H.S. Boulger, Professor G. 8., F.L.S., F.R.H.S. Bowles, E. A., M.A., F.L.S., F.E.S., F.R.H.S. Bunyard, E. A., F.R.H.S. Cayley, D. M. Chapman, H., F.R.H.S. Chittenden, F. J., F.L.S., F.R.H.S. Cooke, M. C., M.A., LL.D., A.L.S., F.R.H.S., V.M.H. Cotton, A. D., F.L.S. Darlington, H. R., F.R.H.S. Druery, C. T., V.M.H., F.L.8., F.R.H.S. Dykes, W. R., M.A., F.R.H.S. Farmer, Professor J. B., M.A., D.Sc., F.R.H.S. Groom, Professor Percy, M.A., D.Sc., F.L.8., F.R.H.S. Hartog, Professor Marcus, D.Sc., M.A., F.L.S., F.R.H.S. Henslow, Rev. Professor Geo., M.A., F.L.S., F.R.H.S., V.M.H. Hodgson, M. L., F'.R.H.S. Hooper, Cecil H., M.R.A.C., F.R.H.S. Horne, A. S., B.Sc., F.G.S., F.R.H.S. Houston, D., F.L.S., F.R.H.S. Jeffery, Violet G., F.R.H.S. Kent, A. H., A.L.S., F.R.H.S. Kerridge, Rev. A. A., M.A., F.R.HL.S. Long, C. H., F.R.H.S. Massee, Geo., F.L.8., F.R.H.S., V.M.H. Newstead, R., A.L.S., F.E.S., F.R.H.S. Pethybridge, G. H., B.Sc., Ph.D., F.R.H.S. Petts, Alger, F.R.H.S. Rendle, A. B., M.A., D.Sce., F.L.S., F.R.S., F.R.H.S. Reuthe, G., F.R.H.S. Scott-Elliot, G. F., M.A., B.Sc., F.L.S., F.R.H.S. F.R.G.S. Smith, William G., B.Sc., Ph.D., F.R.H.S. Swire, W., F.R.H. a Veitch, Aurey F.L.S., F.Z.S., F.RELS. Voss, W. A., F.C.S., FREES. Webster, A. Ds F.R.ELS. Welby, F. A., F.R.H.S. Williams, S. E., F.R.H.S. _ Wilson, Gurney, F.L.S., F.R.H.S. 442 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL KON CHIE ANY JOURNALS, BULLETINS, AND REPORTS from which Abstracts are made, with the abbreviations used for their titles. Journals, &e. Agricultural Gazette of New South Wales Agricult. Journal, Cape of Good Hope Annales Agronomiques . Annales dela Soc. d’ Hort. et d’ Hist. Naturelle del’ Hérault Annales de la Soc. Nantaise des Amis de |’Hort. Annales des Sciences Naturelles Annales du Jard. Bot. de Buitenzorg Annals of Botany Beiheft zum Botanischen Centralblatt : Boletim da Real Sociedade Nacional de Horticultura Boletim da Sociedade Broteriana Botanical Gazette Botanical Magazine 5 Bulletin de la Société Botanique de France Bulletin de la Soc. Hort. de Loiret . Bulletin de la Soc. Mycologique de France Bulletin Department of Agricult. Brisbane Bulletin Department of Agricult. Melbourne . Bulletin of the Botanical Department, Jamaica Bulletin of Bot. Dep. Trinidad ; Bulletino della R. Societa Toscana d’ Orticultura 3 Canadian Reports, Guelph and Ontario Stations Centralblatt fiir Bacteriologie . Chronique Orchidéenne . Comptes Rendus Contributions from U.S. A. Herbarium Department of Agriculture, Victoria : Department of Agriculture Reports, New Zealand d Dictionnaire Iconographique des Orchidées Die Gartenwelt ; ; Engler’s Botanische J ahrbiicher Gardeners’ Chronicle Gardeners’ Magazine Gartenflora Journal de la Société Nationale d’ Horticulture de France Journal Dep. Agricult. Victoria : Journal Imperial Department Agriculture, West Indies > Journal of Agricultural Science ° Journal of Botany . Journal of Chemical Society .. Journal of Economic Biology . Journal of Economic Entomology . Journal of Genetics . Journal of Horticulture . : Journal of the Board of Agriculture Journal of the Linnean Society Journal of the Royal Agricultural Society Journal §.H. Agricultural College, Wie : Kaiserliche Gesundheitsamte j 4 La Pomologie Franeaise . Le Jardin : Lebensgeschichte der Blutenpflanzen Mitteleuropas Mendel Journal ‘ é Naturwiss. Zeitschrift Land und Forst Notizblatt des Kénigl. Bot. Gart. und Museums zu Berlin. Oesterreichische Garten-Zeitung : ¢ Nat. Zeit. Land-Forst. Abbreviated title. . Agr. Gaz. N.S.W. ~ Agr. Jour. Cape G.H. Ann. Ag. Ann. Soc. Hé. Ann. Soe. Nant. des Amis Hort. Ann. Se. Nat. Ann. Jard. Bot. Buit. Ann. Bot. Beih. Bot. Cent. | Bol. R. Soc. Nae. Hort. Bol. Soe. Brot. Bot. Gaz. Bot. Mag. Bull. Soc. Bot. Fr. Bull. Soc. Hort. Loiret. Bull. Soc. Myc. Fr. Bull. Dep. Agr. Bris. Bull. Dep. Agr. Melb. Bull. Bot. Dep. Jam. Bull. Bot. Dep. Trin. Bull. R. Soc. Tose. Ort. Can. Rep. G. & O. Stat. Cent. f. Bact. Chron. Orch. Comp. Rend. Contr. fr. U.S.A. Herb. Dep. Agr. Vict. Dep. Agr. N.Z. Dict. Icon. Orch. Die Gart. Eng. Bot. Jah. Gard. Chron. Gard. Mag. Gartenflora. Jour. Soc. Nat. Hort. Fr. Jour. Dep. Agr. Vict. Jour. Imp. Dep. Agr. W.LI. Jour. Agr. Sci. Jour. Bot. Jour. Chem. Soe. Jour. Econ. Biol. Jour. Keon. Entom. Jour. Gen: Jour. Hort. Jour. Bd. Agr. Jour. Linn. Soe. Jour. R.A.S. Jour. S.E. Agr. Coll. Kais. Ges. Pom. Franc. Le Jard. Lebens. d. Blutenpfi. Mendel Jour. Not. Konig. Bot. Berlin. Oester. Gart. Zeit. JOURNALS ,- BULLETINS, Journals, &e. Orchid Review Orchis Phytopathology Proceedings of the American Pomological Society . Quarterly Journal of Forestry » ‘ Queensland Agricultural Journal Reports of the Missouri Botanical Garden Revue de |’Horticulture Belge Revue générale de Botanique . Revue Horticole The Garden Transactions Bot. Soc. Edinburgh . ! : Transactions of the British Mycological Soe. . Transactions of the Massachusetts Hort. Soc. Transactions Roya! Scot. Arboricultural Soc. . U.S.A. Department of Agriculture, Bulletins . U.S.A. Experimental Station Reports U.S.A. Horticultural Societies’ publications U.S.A. State Boards of Agriculture and Horticulture Woburn Experiment Farm Report . AND REPORTS. 443 Abbreviated title. Orch. Rev. Orchis. Phytopathology. Am. Pom. Soc. Quart. Jour. of Forestry. Qu. Agr. Journ. Rep. Miss. Bot. Gard. Rev. Hort. Belge. Rev. gén. Bot. Rev. Hort. Garden. Trans. Bot. Soc. Edin. Trans. Brit. Myce. Soe. Trans. Mass. Hort. Soe. Trans. Roy. Scott. Arbor. Soc. U.S.A. Dep. Agr.* U.S.A. Exp. Stn.t U.S.A. Hort. Soc.t U.S.A. St. Bd.f Woburn. * The divisions in which the U.S.A. Government publish Bulletins will be added when necessary. The name of the Station or State will in each case be added in full or in its abbreviated form. 444 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. Acalyphas, New Hybrid. By H. A. Sandhack (Rev. Hort. April 16, 1911; pp. 175-177; 3 illustrations).—Description of several | hybrids produced between the offspring of A. Sanderiana (hispida) and — A. Godseffiana and other species of the genus with decorative foliage. | A. Camphanseniana compacta, leaves margined bright yellow and some- | times spotted therewith, flowers nugnonette coloured. A. Ravenae, | flowers greenish white. A. Dorothae, flowers of a striking green colour. | A. Kalbreyerae, flowers fine yellow. A. Werneriana, very long inflo- | rescence, warm rose colour. A. Ledieniana bears only male flowers in long strings.—C. T. D. Afforestation in Scotland. By Lord Lovat and Captain Stirling | of Keir (Trans: Roy. Scott. Arbor. Soc. vol. xxv pps, Jie) 3 maps a plate; 1911).—The value of, this important contribution is_ that | it deals with all the details incidental to the afforestation of a} special area (Glen Mor). It is a serious attempt to grapple with economic difficulties in afforestation, and although these difficulties are those met with in a Highland area, their exhaustive treatment cannot but be helpful in carrying on those preliminary surveys so necessary _ before undertaking large schemes of afforestation. The contents of the work are quoted here as they indicate briefly the topics discussed. Chapter I., General: a central forest authority, ifs first duty ; method of procedure; survey of Glen Mor (the maps show the suggested scheme on a large scale). Chapter II., Local economics; wintering ; rates. Chapter III., Detailed survey of Fort Augustus block, treat-|_, plantations, shootings on moor and low ground. Chapter IV., Rent and other charges: rent and rates. Chapter V., Workmen’s dwellings and tenure of holdings: amount of employment; labour supply, houses and tenure of land, offices and buildings, &c. Chapter VI., Control!” and management: the scheme, foresters, organization. Chapter VIL., Finance and employment: expenditure, realization of timber, table on | work, wages. Chapter VIII., Stocking of the ground. Chapter IX.,|) Sketch of working plan. Chapter X., Utilization of existing woodland) produce. Chapter XI., Conclusion.—W. G. 8S. | Alfalfa Leaf-Weevil, The. By BE. G. Titus (U.S.A. Exp. Stn. Utah, Bull. 110; Sept. 1910; 2 maps, 1 chart, 14 plates).—This weevil belongs to a group that feed upon leguminous plants. Several species} _ have been introduced into the United States and Canada from Europe.) — It is a small brown beetle 3-16th of an inch long. The eggs are laid) | during spring and early summer in the stems and on leaves and buds.) ‘ NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 445 The larve are small legless green maggots, which have the habit of feeding and resting in a curled-up position. When full-fed they enter the ground and spin a cocoon. In about fourteen days they emerge as full-grown weevils, which feed on the alfalfa, and hibernate during winter. It is recommended that the alfalfa be disced in early spring to stimulate the growth, that the first growth be cut when most of the eggs have been laid (middle of May), and then the fields brush-dragged thoroughly. Sheep may be pastured at this time for two weeks, and after well watering the alfalfa, a good crop will usually be assured. Alfalfa should not be laid down for more than seven or eight years in infested districts.—V. G. J. American Red Oaks and Copper Beeches. By Schiller Tietz (Oester. Gart. Zeit. vol. vi. pt. 1, pp. 30-33).—The Red Oaks Quercus rubra and Qu. coccinea owe their names to the striking colour of their autumnal foliage. They grow more rapidly than the European oaks and are less fastidious as regards soil and situation. They form a beautiful feature in the landscape. The swamp oak Qu. palustris forms a straight slender trunk. In the young trees the branches stand out at right angles but they droop as the trees grow older. The wood 1s soft, | and this probably accounts for the growth of mistletoe on this species. Sy die j Ammonia, Absorption for Atmosphere. By A. D. Hall and me. Ht. J. Miller (Jour. Agr. Sci. iv. pt. I, pp. 56-68).—A number of _ experiments by which it was sought to ascertain whether ammonia was . lost or gained to the soil by way of the atmosphere are detailed. The experiments are not quite conclusive, however, and it would appear _ that for some time after applyimg ammoniacal manures, ammonia is given off into the air from the soil. It is shown that in any event the + amount of ammonia absorbed by the soil from the air is extremely | small, and is negligible in estimating gains and losses of nitrogen by @ the soil.—F’, J. C. Angraecum Sanderianum. By O. N. Witt (Orchis, vol. iv. )pt. 4, pp. 120-123; 1 plate).—This orchid is shown in a photograph. It bears white, sweet-scented flowers, opening in September, which 3 last six weeks.—S. H. W. _ Anguloa Ruckeri Lindl. var. By F. Ledien (Orchis, vol. ivy. pb. 4, pp. 119-120; coloured plate).—This orchid resembles A. Ruckeri var. sanguinea, described in the Bot. Mag. 1863, A. 5884, but is ‘much more beautiful, as the accompanying plate shows.—S. H. W. _ Antirrhinums, New. By Ph. de Vilmorin (Rev. Hort. March 16; pp. 131-134; col. plate).—A reference to a giant form cultivated in the Upsala Botanic Gardens, which reaches a height of 3 metres=10 feet, 446 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIRTY. with flowers deep red without a trace of yellow. The plate represents | three very handsome large flowered forms, described as new but un- | named. ‘The article is very interesting as dealing with the history of the flower, its division into sections, large, intermediate and dwarf, which | differences, however, it appears impossible to entirely fix. It also’ deals with Miss Wheldale’s experiments to determine the principles which underlie the coloration.—C. T. D. Apple and Pear, Black Spot of. By D. McAlpine (Jour. Agr. — Vict. March 1911, pp. 184-190).—A 200-acre orchard chiefly of Yates | apple was first sprayed when the flower stalks were visible. The | formula used was 6 lb. bluestone, 4 lb. fresh quick-lime, and forty gallons water; the second spraying was given when the apples were formed, at the rate of 6.4.60; the result was that the leaves were oeautifully clean and healthy and the fruit shapely and without ‘““spot.’’ A * Williams’ Bon Chrétien” pear tree was sprayed when the pears were at the same stage as in the apple, and the formula used was 6.4.40; the second spraying was given ten days later with |) 6.4.70; there was no spot observable on leaf or fruit even alter the most careful examination.—C. H. H. Apple and Pear Membracids, The. By H. E. Hodgkins | | (U‘S.A. Hap. Sin., New York, Tech. Bull. 17; Dec. 1910;°8 platess bibliography).—Ceresa taurina Fitch. and C. borealis Fairm. oviposit between the bud scales of the apple; but this seems to have no detri- mental influence on the development of the buds. CGC. bubalus ovi- | posits in the bark of the young wood and is the most destructive | membracid or tree-hopper. Apple and pear trees which are attacked | . by it are often stunted in growth and the branches weakened by con- tinual scarification. These injuries are often aggravated by destructive | a fungi and insects which find lodgment in the wounds. ? : Clean cultivation by destroying the host plants of the nymphs is the most practical and efficient remedy for the prevention of injury by the | tree-hoppers.—V. G. J. Apple ‘Anise.’ By F. Turetschek (Oester. Gart. Zeit. vol. vi. |~ pt. 2, pp. 55-56; 1 fig.).—This apple is largely cultivated on the Elbe. | — It bears fruit of medium size, ripe in October, which will keep till April. | The fruit is juicy and aromatic. The tree only succeeds in a sheltered position.—S. H. W. Apple Growers, Suggestions for Rhode Island. By A. HE. Stone (U.S.A. St. Bd. Rhode Island, Abs. from Report, 1909; 21 plates ; 22 figs.).—This deals with the whole subject from the selection of the site to the marketing of the fruit. It is well-known that | individual trees of the same variety vary greatly in their productivity | — and other important points, and emphasis is laid upon the value-of pro- curing trees which have been raised from scions selected from trees | NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. AAT possessing the maximum of desirable characteristics (p. 109). See abstract under “‘ Apple Culture ’’ in the R.H.S. xxxvi. (1911), p. 761. (ales le Apple, Ornamental (Pyrus floribunda purpurea) (/fev. Hort. Dec. 1, 1910; pp. 539).—By the description a very handsome. flori- _ferous apple, raised by M. N. Barbier, of Orleans (Pyrus floribunda atrosanguinea x Pyrus Niedzwetzkiana). Foliage purple when young and dark bronze when mature; large, single flowers, crimson or bright. cherry red and abundant. The wood rose tinted. Fruits in clusters of 2 to 5 very ornamental, same colour as Prunus Pissardi, 1.e. deep blood red, changing to scarlet. Habit vigorous, very floriferous and early flowering.. Recommended strongly for forcing.—C. 7. D. Apple, Water-core of. By J. B. 8. Norton. (Phytopathology, I, 4, pp. 126-128; Aug. 1911).—The affection here referred to appears to be the same as that known as “ glassiness ’’ in this country. The author believes the trouble is due to the water being forced into the - —> es ee intercellular spaces owing to excess of sap pressure. No direct experi- mental evidence is brought to support the suggestion, which appears, however, to be a probable one.—F’. J. C. Apples, loss of weight in keeping. By M. A. Truelle (Jour. poc. Nat. Hort. Fr. series iv. vol. xi., Dec. 1910, p. 849).—Tables are given showing the progressive loss of weight undergone by stored ‘apples between Oct. 22 and Jan. 28. The experiments were tried on twenty-three well-known varieties of apple, twenty of each kind being | selected, ali as far as possible of the same medium size and weight. iW) he loss per kilo. is here shown in parallel columns giving the com- | parative shrinkage in weight, total loss from decay and the estimated | money loss on each kilo. which thus disappears. The object is to show _the precise moment at which it would be most advantageous to sell the crop of each variety mentioned, setting the enhanced price realized later against the shrinkage of marketable supply.—M. L. H. Apples, Summer, in the Middle Atlantic States. By H. P. Memeo (UV S:A. Dep. Agr., Bur. Pl. Ind.; Bull. 194, Beb. 1911; 4 ‘| plates, 7 figs.).—This bulletin discusses the merits and principal charac- “| teristics of about forty early varieties suitable for growing in these States (pp. 23-49), and contains a table of phenological records of the most important varieties of all seasons as made by observers in various jparts (pp. 57-87). Climatological tables are also given for six years (pp. 13-16) which, studied in conjunction with the records of flowering, /gathering, season, &c., form a valuable guide to intending planters in a region.—A. P. Apricot and Myrobalan (Prunus cerasifera) Crossed (Pom. rang. 1911, No. 7, p. 219).—This cross was made by M. Ohlhorn, é ond provides a useful stock for the apricot. The hybrid has flowered 448 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. but fo fruit was set. Of somewhat dwarf nature the branches re- | semble the apricot, but the flowers and leaves are not described. (See also under Peach). (Quoted from Pomologie Allemand.)—EH. A. Bd. Aquilegia flabellata var. nivea (Bot. Mag. tab. 8354.)—Japan | and Sakhalin. Nat. ord. Ranunculaceae; tribe Helleboreae. Herb, | stem, solitary, 6-10 inches high, 3-flowered; leaves, long-petioled ternately decompound ; leaflets orbicular; flowers, with spurs 14 inch | long, 1? inch across, greenish-white.—G. H. | Aster Faleoneri (Bot. Mag. tab. 8355).—North-western Hima- |_| laya. Nat. ord. Compositae; tribe Asteroideae. Herb, rootstock | perennial; stem 14 foot high; leaves many oblong-lanceolate, 6-8 inches | long; flower-head 34 inches across; ray-florets many, bluish; disc- | florets orange.—G. H. | Aster tartaricus var. Petersianus. By P. Graebner (Garten- | flora, vol. lx. pt. 10, pp. 218-219; coloured plate).—This new aster | from China flowers in October bearing pale-blue blooms: the cut flowers may be kept in water for several weeks.—S. H. W. | Bean, Indigenous in Algeria. By Dr. Trabut (Jour. Soc. Hort. | Fr. series iv. vol. xi. Nov. 1910, p. 658).—Modern botanists appear to | consider that the original parents of our garden bean came from the |. Steppes to the south of the Caspian Sea. Dr. Trabut and M. Bat- )j tandier discovered in the region of Serson, in Algeria, some small seeds | of a dwarf-growing species of bean. These seeds were cultivated at | the botanical station in Algiers, and the plant has been given the name | of Faba vulgaris Pliniana, as it is considered likely, though not con-|_ clusively proved, that it was the bean described by Pliny. In any case} | it is declared to be a native species in Algeria, and to bear most affinity | _ to Faba celtica nana found by Heer among the débris of the Swiss lake! _. dwellings. ‘The Arabs and Berbers of the coast have various native} names for this plant which pomt to a knowledge of it dating back to a) remote period.—M. L. H. Begonia Tuber Disease. By Kk. Schechner (Oester. Gart. Zeit.| | vol. vi. pt. 5, pp. 161-167; 4 figs.).—The formation of galls on the roots! of the Begonia is due to the Nematode, Heterodera radicicola. In the] epen ground the best remedy is to bore holes, inject carbon bisul-| | phide, and close the mouth of the hole. In hot houses the soil can} | be sterilized by forcing steam under pressure through perforated tubes} » into it.—S. H. W. Birds of California in Relation to the Fruit Industry, . Part II. By F. H. L. Beal (U.S.A. Dep. Agr., Biol. Survey, Bull. iy 34, Aug. 1910; 6 coloured plates).—This deals with the food habits of}, ‘ the report published in 1907.. A large part of the bulletin consists} NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. ; 449 of statements concerning the food actually found in the stomachs of the birds. It is maintained that few birds are always and everywhere so. seriously destructive that their extermination can be urged on sound economical principles (p. 8), and that, except in a few cases, any farmer who is willing to pay the toll collected by birds for actual services rendered will be vastly benefited.—A. P. Bordeaux Mixture, Action of Carbon Dioxide on. By C. T. Gimingham (Jour. Agr. Sci. vol. iv. pt. 1; May 1911).—Pickering showed that the action of carbon dioxide on ordinary Bordeaux mixture is to render some of the copper soluble so soon as the excess of lime af any) has been converted into carbonate. The experiments detailed in the present paper lead the author to conclude that it is impossible to attribute the fungicidal action of Bordeaux mixture to the copper sul- phate liberated by atmospheric carbon dioxide, for it is shown that it is extremely unlikely for there to be more than the very slightest trace of copper rendered soluble in this way. It is thought that actual contact between the fungus and the particles of insoluble copper com- pound is the most important means by which germination or further erowth of fungus spores is prevented.—I’. J. C, Bulbophyllum lepidum. By J. J. Smith (Orchis, vol. v. pt. 4, pp. 52-54; 1 plate)—This orchid is described by Winkler in his ‘Orchids of Java.’ A coloured plate illustrates its growth.—S. H. W. Caladiums, Culture of Brazilian. By Numa Schneider (Rev. Hort., July 16, 1911, p. 332-4).—A long and very interesting article on general cultivation, propagation, &c., a very porous soil with an admixture of crushed oyster shells being recommended, Frequent watering rots the fleshy roots. Flowers should be suppressed as mili- tating against foliage development. Must be carefully shaded from direct sunshine, but otherwise ample light beneficial to coloration. Co TaD. Campanula Medium and its Varieties. By B. A. Plemper (Oester. Gart. Zeit. vol. vi. pt. 4, pp. 180-136).—The varieties of C. Medium are illustrated by 4 figures.—S. Hy. W. Carnation Stems, Composition of, with regard to Rigidity. , By L. Fondard and F. Gauthié (Jour. Soc. Nat. Hort. Fr. series iv. _ vol. xi. Dec. 1910, p. 845).—A comparison between the chemical con- stituents of the stems of native French carnation flowers and of those of imported American varieties, considered in relation to soil and added nourishment, seems to point to possibilities of gradually reproducing the superior rigidity of the American plants in the older races. A | French carnation with a specially limp stem was chosen for comparison with three American varieties, and tables are given to show that except in the matter of potash there was no difference in the chemical com- | position of the leaves in all four kinds. The composition of the stalks VOL. XXXVII. 4 = be tee — a GG Se 450 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. on the other hand differed very considerably, and itis considered: possible that added rigidity of stem might be chtaineo by a quciaoas choice of fertilizers.—M. L. H. Catenpiiar: Yellow-Bear, Biological and Economic Notes on the. By H. O. Marsh (U.S.A. Dept. Agr., Bur. Entom., Bull. 22 pt. v., Aug. 1910; 1 fig.).—The yellow-bear caterpillar (Diacrisia virginica Fab.)- worked great havoc among the sugar-beets grown in the Upper Arkansas Valley of Colorado during the late summer and autumn of 1909. The larve of the first generation developed on weeds along the fences and ditches and did not interfere with cultivated crops, but those of the second generation which began to develop about the middle of August were so numerous that the weeds were not sufficient to support them, and they spread to sugar beets and other crops. Arsenical washes were found to be quite useless, arid Paris green was not entirely successful. Burning weeds and clearing ditches, with clean cultural methods generally, appeared to be the most effective way of dealing with the pest.—V. G. J. Cattleya Rex (Bot. Mag. tab. 8377). Peru. Family Orchi- daceae; tribe, Hpidendreae. Kpiphyte; leaves, 6-12 inches long ; sepals, oklong-lanceolate, 3 inches long, ivory-white; petals, elliptic, margins, wavy, 3 inches long, ivory-white; lip, entire, 2 inches across, oblong, 3 inches long; lateral lobes, yellow, rose- -coloured, with dark red vein- ing; border rose, with deeper-coloured spots.—G. H. Chaenomeles (Cydonia) Maulei var. Sargenti. By S. Mottet (Rev. Hort. May 1, 1911; p. 204-205; col. plate).—The plate represents a very attractive form of Quince, with brilliant scarlet flowers and abundant inflorescences. Other kindred varieties are described with white flowers, various deep reds, and a form with tri-coloured foliage, all highly recommended as early flowering decorative trees.—C. T. D. Chinch Bugs, Burning. By T. J. Headlee (U.S.A. Hap. Sin. Kansas, Dept. Entom., Circ. 16; Nov. 1910; 5 figs., 2 tables).—The chinch bug establishes winter quarters in clump-forming grasses, and | unless they are destroyed wheat, corn, and cane will suffer from its. depredations. Running fire over the infested grass-lands so as to. burn the clumps or bunches down to the crown wul destroy most of the bugs.<+V. G. J. Chlorotic Fruit Trees and their Treatment with Sulphate of | _ Iron. By M. Coffiquiez (Pom. Frang., 1911, No. 5).—Sulphate of | iron introduced into holes drilled in the stems of chlorotic pears. effected 1 a cure. ~ The operation is performed in July, and the trees were | generally improved in September, and in the following year. conncemy a recovered.. The. iron is introduced in powdered form.—H. A. Bd. chhistmas Rose, Fungoid disease of (Jowr. Soc. Nat. Hort. rH | series iv. vol. xii. May.1911, p. 222).—A note on a fungus affecting the |~ -- NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 451 leaves of the Christmas rose. The fungus (Coniothyrium hellebori) is already known on wild hellebores, but has lately been causing serious damage to cultivated varieties. To preserve the garden plant from its ravages, it must be treated with Bordeaux mixture before the appear- ance of the yellow stains caused by the disease upon the leaves. Once the mycelium is propagated in the tissues of the plants nothing more can be done-—M. L. H. Chrysanthemum Growers, International Congress of (Jour. Soc. Nat. Hort. Fr. series iv. vol. xi. Nov. 1910, p. 710).—The dis- cussions at this Congress were concerned chiefly with the best times for striking and pinching chrysanthemums and with methods of pre- venting rot in the flowers. The habits and ways of. individual varieties are said to differ, and to achieve the best results it is necessary to study each variety and to perform all cultural operations at the period which best suits its individual peculiarities. : It is impossible to cure rot in the flowers once it has spread It only remains to remove each affected bloom carefully and burn it. To prevent the disease avoid excess of nitrogenous manure at any time, and give none once the flowers begin to expand. Remove the plants under cover at this period and only water te necessary, avoiding overhead moistening. Give plenty of air, more _ being required with a high than with a low temperature. Dry air is a ereat preventive of grey-rot. From the month of September the | following fungicides will be of use, those in powder being the most efficacious:— : : ' Powdered steatite : j 92 per cent. : Aluminium sulphate. Sic Sulphate of lime . Badin ie Iron sulphate Le ! Bd freely every fifteen days. _ The steatite is. of no advantage chemically but is an nue ‘vehicle. This is Barello’s formula. The following three mixtures of Lacharewicz may be used, the first two in dry weather, the last in wet. They should be prepared at ' the time of use :— _ | 1. Plaster of Paris — % 60 per cent. — | Sulphosteatite oatainine: 20 per oont . | / °:. copper sulphate . : eee AOR | Or Plaster of Paris) 4.40. Menthe Wee GU if i Peale, Buia B32). | = IGtilphosten tite a copper . Be NOL ae | | .3. Plaster of Paris : HO ae Soap powder . perl eg oe | ~~ Sulphosteaitite containing 20 pe cont puke | a phate of copper... Uab ede AQIS E 452 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Burnat’s formula is as follows :— Hydraulic lime . ese 50 per cent. Steatite K 5 : SOM oe Cement : : ; ’ : : DOES. gi and M. de Istwaufi’s :— Bisulphate of lime 10 per cent. Powdered clay . JOR ue The lime may be replaced by bisulphate of magnestum.—-M. L. H. __ Chrysanthemums, Classification of (Jour. Soc. Nat. Hort. Fr. | series iv. vol. xu. Jan. 1911, p..48).—The chrysanthemum section of |) the National Horticultural Society of France has completed its annual revision of the classified lists of the best varieties of the plant. A | group of single chrysanthemums has been added to those in earlier | lists, and other groups are slightly altered in order and in classification. MI be Cirrhopetalum longissimum (Bot. Mag. tab. 8366).—Siam. | Family Orchidaceae; tribe, Epidendreae. Herb, epiphyte; leaves, |” 34-6 inches long; scapes curved, 8 inches long; ‘flowers in umbels of | 4-7; sepals greenish with red veins; petals, oblong-lanceolate with very )— long slender tails, white.—G. H. | Cladothamnus pyrolaeflorus (Bot. Mag. tab. 8353).—North-| | west Africa. Nat. ord. Hricaceae; tribe Rhodoreae. Shrub, 4-10 feet)” high; leaves, almost sessile, lanceolate, 3-2 inches long; flowers ter-)_ minal, calyx-lobes leafy ; petals oblong, yellowish-red ; style declinate ;/ -capsule, subglobose.—G. fH. Clematis aristata var. Dennisae (Bol. Mag. tab. 8367).—)_ Australia. Family Ranunculaceae; tribe, Clematideae. Shrub,| dicecious, evergreen, climbing ; leaves 3-foliate ; panicles many flowered;|_ male flowers, sepals white, 2-1 inch long; stamens, filaments salmon-| red, anthers yellow.—G. H. | Clematis montana var. Wilsoni (Bot. Mag. tab. 8365).—China.| 1 Family Ranunculaceae; tribe, Clematidae. Shrub, climbing; leaves, 3-foliate; peduncle, 1-flowered,.2 inches across; sepals white—G. H.) Clematis montana, Hybrid (Rev. Hort. June 1, 1911; p. 244). Description of three varieties listed by MM. Lemoine, Nancy, as __ hybrids between C. montana grandiflora and C. montana rubens viz. C. montana lilacina, blue lilac colour, flowers iike rubens but larger) C. montana perfecta, flowers one third larger than C. montana grandi | flora, perfect form, wide sepals and bluish white, resembling Anemone — sylvestris grandiflora; and C. montana undulata, flowers 7 to 8 centi L metres diameter, sepals wavy and white tinted blue.—C. T. D. NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 453 Codling Moth, On the Nut Feeding Habits of the. By S. W. Foster (U.S.A. Dept. Agr., Bur. Entom., Bull. 80, pt. 5 Sept. 1910; 2 plates).—The codling moth has hitherto been considered as a serious enemy of apples and pears only, although frequently found in plums and peaches. In 1887, 1895-6 reports were received of the larve attacking walnuts, but there was insufficient evidence to prove the statements. In 1909 a large walnut tree adjacent to a pear-packing shed near Concord, Cal., was found tc be infested by the larve of the codling moth. Search through Contra Costa County, Cal., showed the trouble to be general but light, except where trees were near packing-sheds, drying grounds, or a badly-infested pear orchard. So far all observations indicate that only the later broods of larvae attack the walnuts. Assuming that the larval life in walnuts is the same in length as in apples and pears, the earliest date of infestation » would be late ‘August or early September. The ‘ Bartlett’ pear crop im the locality is picked prior to this time and before all the second- ‘brood moths have developed. It is therefore probable that these late- appearing individuals seek the walnut as the only remaining plant suit- sable for oviposition. Thorough search in May and June 1910 failed to show the presence of any larve on trees that were badly infested | last season.—V. G. J. - Coelogyne (Oesler. Gari. Zeit. vol. vi., pt. 4, pp. 144-149 (Con- ) tinuation), and pt. 5, pp. 186-191; 1 fig.).—A list of the members, of ' the genus Coelogyne showing their geographical distribution and the ‘ date of their introduction into cultivation in Europe.—S. HE. W. — Columnea gioriosa (Bot. May. tab. 8378). Costa Rica. Family Gesneriaceae ; tribe, Cyrtandreae. Herb, epiphytic, perennial; stems, | prostrate or pendant; leaves, opposite ovate, 7-14 inch long; flowers, axillary erect; corolla, scarlet and yellow, 24-3 inches long.—G. H. me Corfu. By C. Sprenger (Oester. Gart. Zeit. vol. vi. pt. 2, pp. 60-63).—As a result of the complete destruction of the forests the climate of Corfu is wet in winter and very dry in summer. ‘The |) Macchia is composed of Quercus coccifera, Hrica verticillata, LH. ‘ irborea, Arbutus Unedo, Viburnum Tinus, Myrtus communis, Pistacia | Terebinthus, P. Lentiscus, Salvia triloba, Laurus nobilis, Cistus cre- icus, C. villosus, C. albidus, C. monspeliensis, and the Cypress. Cal- 7 ~eolarias, Fuchsias, and tree ferns do not thrive, but Araliaceae and i alms from dry countries flourish. Primulas, Cinerarias, Schizanthus, \yosotis, Campanulas, Leucojum and Tulps, amply repay the trouble A cultivation. The water supply is very hard so it is impossible to grow \zaleas, Rhododendrons or Camellias.—_S. EH. W. j - ~ Corn, Stand and Soil Fertility as Factors in the Testing of Tarieties of. By C. A. Mooers (U.S.A. Exp. Sin. Tennessee, Bull. 454 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL’-HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. 89, July 1910; 4 diagrams).—Some of the best ‘‘ poor-land ’’ varieties are not the heaviest yielders on rich soils, while a number of varieties | have been found which are valuable only on relatively rich land. The | factor of stand, with special reference to optimum stand, which may be’ | defined as the number of stalks per unit area which will produce the largest yield under any given soil and climatic conditions, is shown, by the results of the trials detailed, to be of considerable importance. Aor Corsican Pine in Dorset. By J. M’Callum (Trans. Roy. Scott. — Arbor. Soc. xxiv. 1, p. 45-47; January 1911).—Recommends this tree for soils on Bagshot Beds where the natural herbage is heather, gorse: | and sedge. This tree grows well, maintains a canopy and sheds a | heavy layer of leaves so that the soil is neal cool and moist, all essential factor on these poor soils.—W. G. S. Cotton, Egyptian, Breeding new types. ‘Thos. H. Kearney | (U.S.A. Dept. Agr., Bur. Pl. Ind., Bull. 200; 34 pp.; 4 plates) —An |F account of new types of cottons bred from _ recently-introduced Egyptian varieties. The most valuable varieties are considered to be ‘* mutations ’’ and are now ready for field trials. They show the high | degree of uniformity so desirable for commercial purposes.—H. A. Bd. ea ee ee tare —— Cow-Pea Curculio, The. By Geo. G. Ainslie (U.S.A. Dept. Agr., | Bur. Entom., Bull. 85, pt. vi.; Sept. 1910; 3 figs.).—The cow-pea | weevil passes the winter in its adult stage, hibernating only when its |_ food-supply is cut off by frosts in the autumn. It emerges in the} spring and immediately commences to feed on cotton or other fresh | young plants as they appear until the cow-pea pods are sufficiently | grown to permit oviposition. iP When breeding, this weevil confines itself almost entirely to the| | cow-pea and allied legumes. Young cotton is frequently damaged by| it in the spring, but as this trouble occurs only on land on which cow-|_ veas were grown the previous year, it is apparent that cotton is a) food plant rather from necessity than choice.—V. G. J. 4 Crown-gall of the Grape, Field Studies of the. By G. G. Hedgcock (U.S.A. Dept. Agr., Bur. Pl. Ind., Bull. 183; July 1910;)%) plates).—A disease known in America as black-knot, crown-knot, root-| — knot, crown-gall, and root tumour, and in Hurope as grind, kropf,|_ broussins, rogna, tuberculosi, &c. is described. Two forms are dis+__ tinguished: a rough, often hard excrescence on stems, and a soft form)” on the root. The disease is probably found wherever the vine is grown, a It is caused by the attack of Bacillus tumefaciens (see Jour. R.H.S! , xxxvi., p. 779), and the entrance of the disease is favoured by injurieg — such as are caused through freezing and late frosts, pruning, &e]_ The effect is very destructive, often killing or stunting nearly all the vines in a vineyard in a few years. The galls usually develop ‘ NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. ABS annually, rotting away at the end of the growing season, the rot kill- ing the adjacent tissues and cutting off the circulation of the vine, having much the effect of a canker. ‘Muscat of Alexandria’ and ‘Mission’ were found among the most susceptible varieties of vine, but none were found to be entirely immune. Some, however, possess a high degree of resistance, especially ‘ Rupestris St. George’ and ‘Lenoir.’ Among others, ‘ Feher Szagos,’ ‘ Sweetwater,’ ‘ Seedless Sultana,’ ‘ Carignane,’ ‘ Grenache,’ ‘ Gros Colman,’ ‘ Mataro,’ ‘ Black Malvoisie,’ and “ Burger’ have been found more or less resistant on their own roots in Mexico, and with the first two mentioned are recom- mended for planting in infected vineyards. The disease is communicated by water of irrigation, by cuttings from diseased plants, probably by the pruning knife, and by insects. It is recommended that cuttings and young vines should be planted deeply to avoid injury from frost, and that plants should be propagated under the supervision of the grower. The time of pruning should be either before or just after the period of sap flow, and winter protection from frost should be given.—F. J. C. Crown-gall, The relation of, to Legume Inoculation. By K. F. Kellerman (U.S.A. Dept. Agr., Bur. Pl. Ind., Cire. 76; March 1911).—This circular points out the characters that distinguish the nodules produced by nitrogen-fixing bacteria on the roots of clover and lucerne from those produced by Bacillus tumefaciens, the crown gall organism. The ‘nitrogen-fixing nodules’ are outgrowths from the - root, and have no more apparent effect upon the root than an ordinary branch; the interior contains flesh-coloured cells full of bacteria, which may easily be seen under the microscope. The crown-gall tumour | causes much distortion of the root, and frequently the production of | branches from the tumour itself; the interior of the tumour is white, and it is difficult to nethonanac, bacteria in the cells, even with the most careful preparation. In the laboratory the nodule bacteria are found not o absorb clear | from agar coloured with Congo-red as do the crown-gall organisms, and ' the latter produce nitrite in media containing nitrate, which the former do not. | The fact that leguminous plants act as hosts for the crown-gall i organism may be of economic importance when sugar-beets or orchard ii _ trees follow on the same soil.—F. J. C. Cymbidium insigne. By F. Ledien (Orchis, vol. v. pt. 4, pp. 51-52; 1 plate).—Cymbidium Hoe is found on grassy slopes in *) South Annam at an altitude of 5,000 feet. The long flower stems f | bear 15 to 20 flowers from December to January. This orchid must | ia 17 i 4} - Dahlia imperialis. By S. Mottet (Rev. Hort., Feb. 1, 1911, | \pp. 61-63 ; 2 illus.).—This dahlia, which assumes the form of a robust ) shrub 12 or 14 feet high, bearing an abundant inflorescence of large 456 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. white single flowers, does not appear to be quite hardy, but, from the general description, might be well worthy of trial on some of the sheltered positions in Cornwall and elsewhere on our western coasts. It flowers in November, and, judging by the illustration, is then a very beautiful object. It produces large tubers, and the treatment is much the same as for the ordinary dahlia, being planted, after a complete rest in deep pans in April in rich soil, and put out when frosts are over. Does not lend itself to previous forcing.—C. T. D. Dahlias, Source, Culture, and Diseases of (conclusion). By | K. Schechner (Oester. Gart. Zeit. vol. v. pt. 12, pp. 465-471).—Improved | varieties of the dahlia have been obtained by careful crossings, judicious | selection, and good cultivation. Dahlias are increased by cuttings from sprouted tubers. Dahlia seed is sown in a hot bed about the end of March. The seedlings are hardened off and planted out towards the middle of May. The seed may be kept for ten years before planting. In summer liquid manure is beneficial. In a damf situation, basic | slag should be given. If the plants make many side branches, these | should be removed in June or July. When the dahlias are cut down by | frost, the stem is removed about 8 inches from the ground, the tubers | forked up, dried and peed in a building where they are profiecten from | frost. Tubers attacked by sclerosis must be destroyed. Harwigs and two | kinds of caterpillars, Mamestra oleracea and M. persicariae, are the | chief enemies of the dahha. Dahlia cmeuion is a good pot plant. | SH. Ws Deinanthe caerulea (Bol. Mag. tab. 8373). China. Family |~ Sazifragaceae; tribe, Hydrangeae. Herb, perennial, 1-14 foot high. | Stem, solitary; leaves 4, near top of the stem, wide, elliptic; panicle, terminal; peduncle, 2-6 inches long; fertile; flowers 14 inches across, | lavender.—G. H. 3 | Dendrobium Coelogyne. By E. Miethe (Orchis, vol. iv. pt. 4,/ pp. 122-123; 1 plate)—This orchid flowers in autumn. The sepals| and petals are dark, yellowish-green, with reddish-brown spots; the labellum is dark purple, and there is an orange-coloured spot in the| threats.) iW. Dendrobium Dartoisianum (Bot. Mag. tab. 8352).—Inde-| China. Family Orchidaceae; tribe, Epidendreae. Herb, 14-23 feet) long; leaves 34-4 inches long; racemes short; flowers, showy, pale yellow with purple-tipped sepals, and petals wavy ; and a purple-streaked — lip-base.—G. Ed. Dendrobium muricatum var. munificum (Bot. Mag. 8371).—New Caledonia. Nat. ord. Orchidaceae; tribe, Epidendreae ue lWpiphyte. Leaves, 3-9 inches long; flowers, 14 inch across ; ereenish, spotted with purple; petals whitish-green abetted at end; ip Ph purple base, yellow apex.—G. H. . NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 4D% - Diamond-backed Cabbage Moth. By W. W. Froggatt (Agr. Gaz. N.S.W. vol. xxi. pt. 10, pp. 894-899 ; 6 figs.).—The larvee of this moth (Plutella cruciferarum) may be destroyed by watering the cab- bages with boiling water from a fine hose, or by spraying with kerosene emulsion, or by sprinkling a mixture of tobacco dust (1) and lime powder (4) over the plants.—S. H. W. Dombeya Coria. By H. Cayeux (Rev. Hort. Feb. 16; pp. 84-85; col. plate).—The plate depicts a very handsome corymb of flowers of Fritillary-bell shape about the size of Fritillaria Meleagris, but of a rose colour tinged inside with mauve. Very floriferous indeed, suitable for cold conservatory in pots in good leafy soil. Habit robust, attaining a height of over 5 feet. Doubtfully hardy as yet. Easily propagated by cuttings of semi-woody shoots.—C. T. D. Douglas Fir. By W. H. Whellens (Trans. Roy. Scott. Arbor. Soc. xxiv. 1, p. 47-51; January 1911). Observations on the growth of this tree in Surrey and in Wales. The following soils are suitable: loamy clays, limy soils, lighter clays; sandy soils are less favourable, and gravelly soils are least suitable. Much depends on the provision of shelter from wind and frost, as in these respects the Douglas is very exacting. —W. G. S. | Drought-resistant Plants and their Breeding. A. C. Dillman '(U.S.A. Dept. Agr., Bur. Pl. Ind., Bull. 196; 40 pp.; 4 plates).—An account of the history of these investigations and reference to work / now in progress with Alfalfa, Sorghum, Millet, and various grasses. _ An interesting point is the possibility of cultivating various fodder plants by means of surface tillage in arid regions, and the emphasis laid on _ this method of conserving the sub-soil water.—H. A. Bd. _ Dry-Farming in Relation to Rainfall and Evaporation. By ‘L. J. Briggs and J. O. Belz (U.S.A. Dept. Agr., Bur. Pl. Ind., Bull. 188, Nov. 1910; 1 plate, 23 figs.).—Alternate cropping and summer | tillage is generally recognized as the most highly developed dry-farm- £) ing method, and considerable areas in Central Utah, where the annual | rainfall does not exceed 13 inches, are cultivated in this way (p. 8). 1 | Dry-farming regions are generally considered to be those with an “annual rainfall of not more than 20 inches or less than 10, and there ! are some in which other methods of dry-farming than the above give | better returns. The normal rainfall of any district is not the only | factor to be considered, for there are others of great importance which “are often ignored by intending settlers, such as the seasonal distribu- tion of the rainfall, the frequency of torrential rains, the loss of water ‘through surface run-off, the occurrence of hail, and the amount of _ ‘evaporation. Hach of these factors is considered in detail with ‘reference to the vast areas in the great basin and the great plains | where dry-farming methods are employed. Gardeners would do well to ponder the fact that small rains which pack the dust mulch and Sone .— J Se. ee A58 JOURNAL OF THE. ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. form a surface crust, lead to such an increase of evaporation from the surface soil that more moisture is lost than gained by the rain unless | the surface is loosened again as soon as possible, and this on a large | scale means expense (p. 15). A fine surface mulch on summer-tilled | land, while ideal in preventing evaporation, packs so quickly during a|_ torrential rain that much of the water runs off and is lost, and where | | such rains are to be expected, a rough, uneven, lumpy surface is, preferable, the treatment of the land so as to absorb all the rain that falls being a matter of the greatest. importance to the dry-farmer (p. 16). In a region having an evaporation during the six summer months of 45 inches and an annual rainfall of 18, it is possible by cultivation to cut the evaporation fyom the soil to half the amount of! the rainfall and so save the remainder of the crop (p. 19). It is con-@m sidered that there is no region in the United States where dry-farming|) is successfully conducted with so low a rainfall as in Southern Wash-}| ington and Northern Oregon, where wheat is being grown at a profit by summer-fallowing methods on an annual rainfall of 10 inches. The minimum annual rainfall necessary for a wheat crop that will return more than the cost of ae appears to be about 8.5 inches| (p. 25). A table is appended giving the elevation and average annual pre- | cipitation for a given number of Tens for some 1500 stations in the] Western States.—A. P. | Elaeagnus argentea (Bot. Mag. tab. 8369).—North America.| Family Hlaeagnaceae. Shrub, 14 feet high, bark, scaly; leaves.) lanceolate, with a faint metallic sheen above and silvery scales below ; flowers fascicled ; corolla, pale yellow.—G. H. Felicia petiolata (Bot. Mag. tab. 8370).—South Africa. Family « Compositae ; ape Asteroideae. _Under-shrub, more or less. prostrate | leaves obovate, + to 1 inch long; peduncles eer? 3 inches iene x es, Aponte 19 , rose-coloured ; disk-florets, teen ——G. #H.. Fiore! TMdgent tions of Corfu. By B. Ra tars (Onsite Garth Zeit. vol. vi. pt. 1, pp. 1-5).—In Corfu seeds carried by birds-or they wind on to the trunks of the palms frequently germinate, covering the * stems with a luxuriant growth, eventually killing the palm.: | The following indigenous plants have been. ehecmied! on the palms: 9h: Polypodium vulgare, Adiantum, Ceterach, Pteris, Clematis Vatalba) Anemone coronaria, A. fulgens, A. Blandi “donned flabellatus; RI. astatica, Nigella damascena, Papaver Rhoeas, P. nudicaule, P. apulum, ) Fumaria capreolata, Arabis verna, Matthiola incana, .Cheiranthug” Cheiri, C. maritima, C. Chia, Brassica insularis, Moricandia arvensis). Lunaria sp., Alyssum sazatile, Lepidium graminifolium, -Capsella~ grandiflora, Reseda iymphaea, Cistus creticus, C. imcanus, Ct monspeliensis, Viola odorata, V. suaveolens, Silene pendula, S.- vest pertina, Saponaria calabrica, Linum pubescens, Geranium lucidum, G) NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. | : 459 Robertanium, Erodium Botrys, H.malacoides; HZ. moschatum, Zizyphus Lotus, Rhamnus Alaturnus, Pistachia Lentiscus, Cercis: Siliquastrum, Calycatome infesta, C. villosa, Trigonella corniculata, Trifolium xanthi- num, Psoralea bituminosa, Colutea arborescens, Rubus ulmifolius, Poterium spinosum, Myrtus communis, Sempervivun, Hedera Helix, Viburnun Tinus, Rubia tinctorium, Bellis silvestris, Phagndlon graecum, _Evax pygmaea, Leontodon asper, Campanula drabifolia, C. ramosissima, Specularia falcata, Erica verticillata, Arbutus Unedo, Olea europaea, Periploca graeca, Nerium Oleander, Chlora perfoliata, Borago officinalis, | Myosotis silvatica, Scrophularia heterophylla, Veronica peloponnesiaca, Verbena officinalis, Salvia triloba, Phlomis fruticosa, Lamiwm bifidum, ‘Stachys spinulosa, Thymbra oe Cyclamen neapolitanum, Laurus nobilis, Osyris alba, Euphorbia peploides, Ficus Carica, Platanus orient- alis, Urtica ub tanacen, Parietaria lusitanica, Celtis australis, Quercus BP icinosa. Q. coccifera, Crocus Boryt, Pinus halepensis, and Cupressus sempervirens; also imported plants such as Antirrhinwm majus, Cam- panula Medium, Phoenix leonensis, P. reclinata, P. canariensis, ‘Chamaerops humilis, Freesia refracta, Asparagus Sprengeri, Primula abconica, Reseda odorata, Myosotis oblongata, Viola cornuta, Lippia repens, Nierembergia rivularis, Broussonettia papyrifera, Paulownia -imperialis, Huonymus japonicus, Chrysanthemum foenculaceum, f Campanula pyramidalis, Colvolvulus mauritanicus. It 1 isa local custom to sow annpals| on the stems of the palm trees. ig tae _ Foreing, Curious Mode of. By G. T. Grignan aes Hlort., August 1, 1911, p. 362-3).—Dr. J. Wake has discovered that ihe simple eten of a sewing needle, not too fine, into the base of dormant buds of Lilac, sufficiently deep to reach the centre, causes the bud to develop, under forcing temperature, two or three weeks /sooner than untreated ones. The piercing effected, the needle is with- ‘drawn. A number of experiments with, in every case, severed branches of other plants, is cited in proof of the efficacy of the process. Another ) sci. ntific investigator, M. Jenseno, of Vienna (Rev. Hort., August 16, 1911, p. 369-70), independently and without knowledge of Dr Weber’s ) discovery obtained like results with the Vine, Robinia and Witch Elm by the same perforating process followed by forcing.—C. 7. D. © Forestry Education. By E. P. Stebbing (rans. Roy. Scoit. B Arbor. Soé. xxiv.-1, p24-42; January 1911). In this address, the ) author utilizes experience gained in continental. schools to suggest the ‘requirements of a modern teaching centre for forestry in this country, | Yiz.: a strong teaching staff, good museums, a forest garden, and forest eee woods.—W. G. S. PFrancoa ramosa hybrids. By P. Bohme (Gartenflora, vol. vi. pet 6, pp. 128-129; coloured plate).—Hybrids of Francoa ramosa 460 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. and F. appendiculata have larger flowers than their parents. It is | best to grow them in pots, protecting them from frost in winter. ©. He Ws Fruit Farming in Austria, Organization of. By J. Sobischek | (Oester. Gart. Zeit. vol. vi. pt. 1, pp. 22-80).—To facilitate the market- ing of fruit the author proposes that only two kinds of fruit should be grown in a given locality and that a government department shoul decide which varieties are to be cultivated.—S. Hh. W. : Fruit of Pears, Influence of Leaves on. By G. Riviére and G. Bailbache (Jour. Soc. Nat. Hort. Fr. series iv. vol. xi. Nov. 1919, fh p. 673).—Tables are given showing, as the result of experiments with |) pear trees, how seriously the sugar content and weight of the fruit is reduced by the loss of leaves, not only from the fruiting spur itself, |) but also from other parts of the tree.—M. L. H. a Fruit Trees, Propagation of. By C. F. Cole (Journal of Agr., | Vict., June, July, August, 1911).—Gives very full information on |~ methods of propagation, and stocks suitable for the different varieties of | apple, pear, apricot, peach, nectarine, almond, cherry, plum, medlar, |” mulberry, citrus, olive, nuts, &c., grown in Victoria.—C. H. H. | Fruits, New. By L. C. Baltet (Oester. Gart. Zeit. vol. vi. pt. 3, |) pp. 84-87; with 3 figs.).—* Mayflower ’ is a new early peach of excel- | y lent flavour, resembling ‘ Amsden’ and ‘ Alexander,’ but is ripe twelve |» days sooner. The peach ‘ Ray’ is vigorous and prolific, bearing large |) fruit. It ripens before ‘ Précore de Hale’ and after‘ Amsden.’ => J The pear ‘ Beurré d’Avril’ is one of the best flavoured late pears. |; It ripens in March, and can be kept dry till May.—S. HE. W. | | Fumigation. By W. J. Allen (Agr. Gaz. N.S.W. vol. xxii. | q pt. 3, pp. 212-222; 3 figs.).—The best time for fumigating with hydro- cyanic acid is just after the scale insects are hatched. The operation is|__ carried on at night. The trees are covered with tents. Failure is due to 4 inaccuracy in measuring the size of the trees, holes in the tents and not i. weighing the cyanide and sulphuric acid accurately. A table shows} the amount of acid, water and cyanide to be used for trees of different | h dimensions. After spraying with Bordeaux mixture, trees must not be|_ fumigated for at least six months.—S. H. W. Gingko biloba. By L. Henry (Rev. Hort. Feb. 16, pp. 80-84,) — and March 16, p. 125.; 3 illustrations).—A very interesting article on the origin and peculiarities of this unique tree. The illustrations| ~ depict the normal form and two varieties, longifolia and latifolia, and| ~ several others are mentioned. The species is dicecious and the malej~ form greatly predominates, but the fruit, which is almond-like and 4 edible, can be freely produced by grafting female scions upon male}. trees. The evidence tends towards a Chinese origin. It is absolutely} NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 461 hardy, and forms a magnificent and stately tree. The female foliage appears much sooner and perishes much later than that of the male. Caled: Gipsy Moth and Brown-tail Moth, Report on Field Work against. By D. M. Rogers and A. I’. Burgess (U.S.A. Dept. Agr., Bur. Entom., Bull. 87; Aug. 1910; 12 plates, 22 figs., 1 map).—The gipsy moth caterpillar will eat almost any kind of vegetation, especially oak, willow, and apple; ash, juniper, and red cedar are often attacked by it, but maple is not touched if more desirable food is within reach. Banding the trees before the egg masses hatch out with tangle- foot, a compound which retains its sticky character for several weeks, has been found the best remedy so far; the caterpillars cannot sur- mount the band, and this necessitates them feeding on the low under- - growth, which is poisoned with arsenate of lead. __. The brown-tail moth is also dealt with.—V. G. J. Graft Hybrids, Noteworthy. By Max Garnier (Rev. Hort. Dec. 1, 1910; pp. 559-60).—Mr. W. Hener, Head-Gardener to the Berlin University, has recently exhibited to the Prussian Royal Horti- cultural Society a very curious example of graft hybridization. Solanum nigrum grafted on S. Lycopersicum (Tomato) (or vice versa, the stock not being indicated), the resulting shoot produced on one side of the stem the growth of S. nigrum and on the other side that of S. Lycoper- ‘sicum, while buds formed on the dividing line of this single stem showed quite different characters. One has the appearance and structure of a tomato branch, but is entirely glabrous like S. nigrum. On the op- posite side a branch resembles S. nigrum, but has velvety leaves like the tomato. This is not all. Ata certain height of the principal stem the lengitudinal division mentioned ceases abruptly, and a shoot has been produced at that point, the two external foliar cell layers of which are | of S. nigrum and all the rest S. Lycopersicum, the result being curved | leaves owing to the different rates of growth of the two species. These | three forms have been named respectively S. Koelreuterianum, S. tubi- + gense, and S. Gaertnerianum. The first has not fruited, the second hag | borne fruits of the size and form of S. nigrum, but reddish like the | tomato. The third or terminal shoot has produced fruits somewhat of tomato shape but of the black colour of S. nigrum, the size being -, termediate. . The aubergin (S. Melongena) grafted on the tomato has also pro- & duced similar mixed characters, as also has S. Dulcamara grafted on the tomato. The similarity of such results to the case of Cytisus Adami is pointed out, involving a tendency to reversion which had so far been | checked by suppression.—C.T.D. “ei ™ Grafting. By W. J. Allen (Agr. Gaz. N.S.W. vol. xxii. pt. 2, » op. 101-108; 17 figs.).—The process of whip, strap, bark, and cleft » 3vaiting are clearly described and illustrated. Attention is called to the a ‘ollowing points: The pruning knife must have a sharp edge; air must 462 JOURNAL OF THR ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. -be excluded from the cut parts ; in strap grafting the stock and scion | must fit eee yy —S. H. W. Grafting of Seedlings by Approach. By Max Garnier (Rew Hort., August 1, 1911, p. 347-8; one woodcut).—Description of a pro-) cess bye which young seedlings of Roses and many other plants can be | grafted on stocks in such a way as to secure much more rapid develop- |. ment and flowering than by the ordinary methods of budding or grafting. |. The young plant together with its roots and a little soil is wrapped in al_| piece of coarse cloth tied with raphia after the upper part of the stem} has been closely applied to the stock, leaving the terminal bud exposed. | Careful watering enables the roots to assist development of the scion,| | which speedily unites with the stock and then rapidly develops. The | illustration shows the roots removed and a projecting stem inserted)y into a glass vessel filled with water and suspended from the stock,| the upper part of the stem being apphed to the stock as above. The) | letterpress, however, advocates the detention of the roots as described.| Roses are stated to produce full-sized flowers very shortly after thea 4 graft is perfected. Fruit trees are equally assisted by the same method.) / : CRA Slag). at me iH i q Grape, Ascogenous form of Fungus causing ‘*Dead-arm ” of. f By C. L. Shear (Phytopathology, I, 4, pp. 116-119; Aug. 1911; figs.).)) —This disease is due to the fungus Fusicoccum viticolum Reddick 1 (U.S.A. Hzp. Stn. Cornell, Bull. 263, 331). The present communiggy cation records the discovery of the highee form of the fungus, the 4 spores of which were found to produce the Fusicoccum form in pure A culture. The higher (ascogenous) form of the fungus is named Crypto, sporella viticola Shear, and a description and figures are given. ie CF Mg th Grease Bands. By A. Wernicke (Oester. Gart. eit: vol aan 7 pt. 8, pp..102-105).—Grease bands not only capture the codling an( Winter moths but also destroy the goat moth and several kinds o| | weevils. The bands should be smeared in spring as well as in anturail 4 i and the trees shaken early in the morning in spring.—S. H.W. Gumming of Stone Fruit Trees. By R. Frantz (Gartenfioll [ Vol dx. pi. 4), ppss825 -83). —The application of half a pound of com} mon salt dissolved in nine pints of water to each tree is a remedy fo) gumming in peaches, and also in plums and cherries.—S. H. W. if | Gummosis of Prunus and Citrus, A Study on. By O. Butle i f (Ann. Bot. xxv. Jan. 1911; p. 107-103; 4° plates):——The me | investigates the well-known Geese of Prunus and Citrus known a _ Gummosis; he also records observations on the American diseases q Citrus termed Squamosis and Exanthema. With regard to. the an camed he treats amongst other things of the chemical nature of th eums produced, and the cause and cure cf the same. He states | NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 463 gummosis of Prunus and Citrus are indistinguishable maladies, and that they are identical in histological development and causal relation- ships. The malady is due to hydrolysis of the walls of the embryonic wood-cells, which develop into susceptible tissue. The dissolution of the cell-walls begins in the secondary lamella and almost coincidently in the primary membrane, the dissolution of the third lamella proceeds centripetally. The cell-contents are at no time actively concerned in gum formation, neither does starch play any roéle. Gummosis develops autogenously and is induced by all manner of traumatisms, provided ‘they act directly or indirectly as growth stimulants on the cambium. ‘The cambium must be actively growing and an abundant Sune of water must be available at the roots. Squamosis and Exanthema are diseases confined to America and need not be referred to in detail here.—A: D. C. Inheritance in Maize. By HE. M. East and K. K. Nayes meos.A. Hap. Sin., Conn., Bull. 16; 19tt; 140 pp., 25 plates).— The names of the authors give sufficient assurance that the experi- ments dealt with in this work have been carried out with the most minute care, and a description of methods used is therefore un- necessary. oe | After discussion of the material used, its suitability for genetic tesearch, and a description of the varieties under notice, the authors )oass to inheritance of endosperm characters (Part IT.). | Starchiness and Non-Starchiness.—Starchy individuals, whether starch was in corneous or soft condition, were dominant when crossed M)with non-starchy (i.e. ‘““ sugar maize’’), and the usual segregation securred. | _ he difference of the two starches was studied chemically, and itarchy grains were found to produce their starch on ripening at a ‘ teady rate, while in the non-starchy races an actual breaking down © ft endosperm materials into cane-sugars and various hexoses occurs. ' Yellow and Non-Yellow Endosperm.—The yellow colour was found “0 be due to two pigments which do not seem to belong to the lipo- rome series, but are probably to be classed as anthochlorins. Fur- er experiment is to be made on this subject. | Yellow proved dominant, though in F, certain oe occurred, © ut the extracted whites proved pure. | Purple and Non-Purple Aleurone Cells.—There are two pigments ‘Wing a purple colour, and though rough chemical tests show differ- ‘ices, they are probably to be considered as different stages of ‘sidation of the same colour base. A large amount of data is pre- mted of the greatest interest, and the conclusion is reached that urple aleurone colour behaves as a normal Mendelian character in ‘heritance. | Xenia.—The authors, ‘referring to Guiveanna s discovery of the non- aternal character of the endosperm, state that the old meaning o! s)}€ word must of course be given up, and in their experiments the 464 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. effect of the second male nucleus has never extended to mule | tissue. | The work of Webber is discussed and the RS Tce that, | such cases as he brought forward may possibly be cases of Mendelian] segregation in the somatic tissues, analogous to bad sports. A great] deal of interesting evidence is offered of Xenia (in the modern sense), ) , and the following law is formulated :— (P ““ When two races differ in a single ie endosperm character) im which dominance 1s complete, Xenia occurs only when the domi- nant parent is the male; when they differ in a single visible endosperm| character in which dominance is incomplete or in two characters both\ of which are necessary for the denelopmen: of He visible dijjerenas™ , Xenia occurs when either is the male.’ ; Podded and Podless Maize.—Vhis is a case of ereat interest. The} ordinary maize has the seeds naked, and when crossed with a variety, ; with podded seeds the podding is dominant and the variation no more | than seen in the pure podded parent. | The segregation was entirely discontinuous and extracted recessives a pure. a de Pericarp Colours.—The evidence on this point is Tot yet complet and interesting work on the localization of the pigment is in progress} ; Physical Transformations of Starchiness.—Although presence anc * absence of starchiness behaves as a Mendelian character, the physica) condition of the starch behaves as a plant character affecting the wholq ~ ear. Inheritance of Size.—The difficulties of this work are fully realized) a and the authors content themselves with the statement that thei * results show segregation in every case. | a fs Abnormal Forms.—Some interesting abnormalities are recorded “ such as dwarfs, bifurcated ears, ears with lateral branches, and thei)“ inheritance described. 7 | BEN a A. Bad. Insects, Useful. By P. Lesne (Rev. Hort., Jan. 16, 1911, pp i. 34-36, coloured plate; also Rev. Hort., Feb. i TSE aye): ” 58-61) coloured plate).—Two very interesting anuelee describing and portray ing a number of beetles and other carnivorous insects which are value to the horticulturist as destroyers of insects inimical to plants many of such practical friends being ignorantly destroyed, owing | “® non-recognition of their true character. The illustrations give a vey clear idea of their appearance in both the larval and perfect forms “ natural size and enlarged.—C. 7’. D. : Irrigation Problems. By J. A. Widtsoe (U.S.A. Dep. Agr., of | Exp. Stn., Bull. 228, Aug. 1910; pp. 112-117).—The relation. of soi) to the proper use of irrigation water is a subject greatly in want ¢ NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 465 - systematic study. The movement of water-in the soil and the rate of ‘loss of soil water are influenced by numerous factors, and the value of these factors needs to be determined for a variety of soils. It is not even certain that surface cultivation will check evaporation from every soul, for one kind of soil has been found which invariably loses more water when cultivated than when left sun-baked. It is thought that _ plants cannot regulate the amount of water that they take from the soil, but, other conditions being the same, the larger the quantity of water presented to the plant roots the greater the amount used. Hence it is necessary to determine the optimum percentage of water that should be tound in various kinds of soil after each irrigation, keeping in ned both the rate of assimilation and that of transpiration, the latter being in- fluenced by the composition of the soil itself, so that the number of pounds of water required for the production of one pound of dry matter is increased or diminished according to the available plant food. Cer- tain experiments have shown that the available soil fertility set free during one season by persistent hoeing has largely reduced the amount of water required for each pound of dry matter—in one case by nearly 20 per cent.; that two or more years of iallowing have reduced the water cost of dry matter by one-half or more; and that the addition of commercial fertilizers to somewhat infertile soils has*made it possible to grow crops with very much smaller amounts of water than before. The bacterial life of the soil, as affecting fertility, is also strongly in- ‘Huenced by irrigation, and it seems to have been proved that the periodic application of irrigation water does affect definitely the production and distribution of nitrates. The investigations necessary to determine the relations between plants and water under conditions of irrigation are very complex. In general, it has been found that with little irrigation water much more grain, potatos, sugar-beets, and other crops, is produced per inch than with larger quantities of water, the crop-producing value of water appear- ing to get less up to a definite limit, beyond which an actual diminu- tion of crop may result. It is estimated that the more moderate use of Water, according to the finding of the experiments already conducted, would double or treble the irrigation area without adding to the storage and conduction of water for the purpose. Not only the total yield of . the crop but its quality and manner of growth may be influenced. The time of maturing may be delayed or hastened; the relative proportions _ of plant parts—leayes, roots, stems, and seeds—may be varied, as well as the composition of the plants. It was found some years ago at the Utah station that by regulating the amount of water applied to wheat on a certain shallow soil the proportion of protein in the grain was raised from about 15 to 26 per cent., though it is thought such a great Variation can only be accomplished under unusual conditions. It is pointed out that to carry. out irrigation investigations success- fully needs the services of skilled men trained in various branches of science.—A. P. ® VOL. XxXvu. HH 466 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Kennedya Beckxiana (Bol. Mag. tab. 8358).—Australia. Family | Leguminosae}. tribe Phaseoleae. Herb, climbing; leaves pinnately 3-foliate; peduncles: 2-flowered; corolla 14 inch long; petals red, | except for a greenish-yellow dark-margined patch at the base of the | — standard.—G. H. | Larch Sawfly. By A. Edwards (Trans. Roy. Scott. Arbor. Soc. | xxiv. 1, pp. 42-44; January 1911).—Describes measures adopted to combat the large larch sawfly (Nematus erichsonit) at Thirlmere. | The following were found useful: crushing larves by hand; spraying with arsenite of copper mixed with equal quantity of flour; dislodging | larvee by shaking the trees, and preventing return by tar band on stem.——W. G: S. Larkspurs. By F. Reutersheim (Gartenflora, vol. Ix. pt. 3, | { pp. 57-59).—Larkspurs require a sunny, open position and a good iy supply of water and mulching in dry weather. By cutting the flower-_ { stems when the blooms fade, another crop of flowers may be’ obtained |‘ in autumn. ~ Delphinium Belladonna EISEN END ‘Hesse’* and | ‘Nassau’ are good varieties.—S. H. W. : Leaf-fall, The Morphology of... By EH. Lee (Aun. Bot. xxv, Jan. 1911, pp. 51-106; with 3 plates).—An anatomical investigation of | method of leaf-fall in Dicotyledonous plants. After a summary of | , previous work the writer gives an account of the methods of defoliation | ; obtaining in some 40 or 50 plants. THis conclusions are as follows:— | _. In Dicotyledons the essential modification at the leaf-base in connexion | y with leaf-fall is the formation of a Separation-layer which is produced | A from existing cells with or without division. The leaf separates from | i the stem by the disappearance of the middle lamellae of the cells of the | A separation-layer, and the subsequent rupture of the sieve-tubes and] | vessels of the leaf-trace at that level. A Lignified-layer may or. may | i‘, not be present, but a-Protective-layer is invariably produced either| , before or after leaf-fall. | : | The mode of formation of the Protective-layer is (1) ligno-suber- |_| ization of the cells of the leaf-base with or without irregular division;|__ (2) by ligno-suberization of cells produced by the continued division of | a a regular cambium. ‘The protection of the tissues of the stem under-|_, lying the scar is aided by the production at a later date of a layer of |, cork cells which subsequently becomes continuous with the periderm of the stem. In many species the persistent leaf or leaf-scar is thrown a off during the second ce —A. D.C. ' Lilac Mite. By L. Linsbauer (Oester, Gart. Zeit. vol. vil pt. 6, pp..201-206; 1 fig.)—The lilac bud «mite, Hriophyes Léwi,| attacks Syringa vulgaris and S. dubia, but S. persica is immune. It; causes excrescences in the form of an eruption of twiggy growths, the] — so-called witch’s broom. Spraying is of no use; full exposure to! sun and air is the best safeguard against this pest.—S. H. W. F NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 467 Lilium pardalinum. By S. Mottet (Rev. Hort. May 1, 1911; pp. 214-215; illustration).—The illustration shows that the lily prac- tically rises from a long rhizome rather than a bulb, evidencing a transition between the two types of root stocks, the rhizome resem- bling that of Solomon’s Seal except that it is scaly. This results from the primary bulbiform root stock creeping horizontally, its vitality persisting for several seasons, a cylindrical scaly mass result- ing, the lily being terminally produced during the season.—C. T. D. Lime-water Bordeaux for Spraying. By D. McAlpine (Jour. Agr. Vict. Nov. 1910, pp. 728, 732).—Formula for 50 gallons: Copper sulphate, 10 oz.; lime-water, 84 gallons. Water to make up to 50. gallons. The object of using lime-water instead of milk of lime is the considerable reduction in the amount of copper sulphate needed, which | is a saving of cost and also adds less copper to the soil, which might be detrimental. In spraying experiments with this mixture on apple | trees at the School of Horticulture, Burnley, in 1908, lime-water Bordeaux was tested on apple trees, along with the ordinary Bordeaux mixture, with the result that both were equally efficacious in pre- venting black spot in apples. The former adhered just as well as the other, and it had the additional advantage of being free from gritty particles, of acting at-once on the spores of fungus, and of containing a much smaller proportion of blue-stone. The preparation is both quickly and easily made. The fresh quick. | lime has first to be slaked. This may be readily done by just sufficient ' water to start the process and then adding more gradually, as it is absorbed. The process may be hastened by the addition of hot water, but it must be remembered that lime, contrary to the usual rule, is less ‘soluble in hot than in cold water. When the slaked lime is mixed | with water it may either form a cream or a milk of lime, according to | the amount of water added. Lime is only very slightly soluble in water ‘) at the rate of about 1 Ib. in 80 gallons of water, so that 1 lb. of lime will be ample for 50 gallons of lime-water. When sufficient water is “added to the milk of lime, it is thoroughly stirred and then allowed to ‘ settle, and the clear liquid which forms on the top in about a quarter \ of an hour is lime-water. The lime-water is allowed to run into the barrel of the spray-pump, the necessary blue-stone in solution is added, "and the barrel holding 50 gallons is then filled up with water, when ‘)\the material is ready for spraying. Where spraying is done on a —_ ‘large scale, it will be found convenient to rig up barrels with cocks or ‘Spigots on an elevated platform. The lime-water could be made in one i barrel and ordinary water contained in the other, so that both liquids could be run into the barrel. of the spray-pump as required, without loss M@pnicera Henryi (Bol Mag. tab. 8875)- China: Family ‘fs \Caprifoliaceae ; tribe, Lonicereae. Shrub; leaves, oblong-lanceolate, i. 93 inches long; flowers on 2-flowered peduncles; corolla, rose a itpured. HG IEE i H H 2 468 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Lychnis grandiflora. By G. T. Grignan (Rev. Hort., Jan. 1, 1911, p. 12; coloured’ plate).—A very handsome plant of good habit, flowers large, brilliant deep orange red on erect stalks. Not a new | plant, but one which has been largely lost sight of, though well worthy |_| of cultivation. As some doubt exists as to its absolute hardiness it is | best to treat it as an annual. Several variations in colour have been | | noted and MM. Cayeux and Le Clerc have a strain of true salmon i colour.—C. T. D. Manure, Influence of, on taste of preserved vegetables. By M. Weinhausen (Gartenflora, vol. lx. pt. 7, pp. 145-151).—The | use of a mixture of superphosphate, sulphate of ammonia and kainit| _ improves the flavour of vegetables and does not prevent such pre- served vegetables from keeping.—S. H. W. Masdevallia pachyura (Bot Mag. tab. 8361).—Ecuador. Family) , Orchidaceae; tribe, Epidendreae. Herb, dwarf and tufted, with- ae out pseudo-bulb; leaves, 3-4 inches long; scape, 6-9 inches long, 5-7, flowered; flowers, from tip to tip of perianth leaves, 2 inches, straw- | coloured with reddish dots, the tails and mid-ribs of lateral sepals| vellow.—G. H. Meconopsis simplicifolia (Bot. Mag. tab. 8364). — Himalaya.| | Family Papaveraceae; tribe Hupapavereae. Herb, leaves. radical,| ‘ 4-8 inches long; flower, single, 3 inches across, pale blue.—G. H. Meliosma cuneifolia (Bot. Mag. tab. 8357).—Western China:| _ Family Sabiaceae. Tree or shrub; leaves obovate-cuneate, 24-7 inches| q long; panicle, pyramidal, 8 inches across ; flowers, een velee 3 : lines wide.—G. H. . Millets. By G. A. Gammie (Mem. Dept. of Agric., India (Pusa),| iv. 1, 8 pp. and 5 plates; January 1911).—Description of botanical) — characters of genus Setaria cultivated in the Bombay Presidency:| — S. glauca and S. italica with varieties, illustrated by plates.—W. G. S.| ti ae ce = Nitrogenous Manures, the Availability of Certain Unusual. — By B. L. Hartwell and F. R. Pember (U.S.A. Hap. Sin. Rhode Island,“ Bull. 142, June 1910).—The materials used for a series of pot experi} ments were ‘‘ nitrogenous manure,’’ hide and skin meal, tartar manure, ig actual nitrogen being applied in each case. The usual direction that calclum cyanamide should be applied a few weeks before~ planting — seemed to be justified by the experiments, the germination and early — growth of barley being delayed considerably by its application jus) before seed-time, though millet did not appear to be affected injuriously| a A. P. ai NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. - 469 _. Nitrogenous Manures, Crops as Affected by. By B. L. Hartwell, H. J. Wheeler, and F. R. Pember (U.S.A. Hap. Sin., Rhode Island, Bull. 148, June 1910).—This bulletin deals with the results of ten years’ -pot experiments conducted with the object of ascertaining the value of various materials as sources of nitrogen. Galvanized-iron ash-cans, 26 inches deep and 18 inches in diameter, served as pots, and these were sunk in the ground and well drained, 100, lb. of subsoil being placed at the bottom of each pot, and over it 123 lb. of surface soil (p. 292). Certain conditions which would have a very important influence upon the results were controlled as far as possible, among them being the amount of water, potassium, and phosphorus, as well as a reaction of the soil suitable to the plant and to the putrefaction and nitrification of the organic materials used, namely, dried blood, star fish, ground bone, hoof meal, tankage, ground fish, horn meal, and hen manure. Nitrate of soda was also used, and about 50 per cent. of the nitrogen applied in that form was recovered in the crops, which was a larger percentage than was recovered from the nitrogen applied in any organic form (p. 300). ‘The conclusion is arrived at that, taking the entire ten-year period, all of the sources of organic nitrogen, including the dried blood, proved to have about the same degree of availability (p. 305). Although the crops from nitrate of soda frequently contained larger percentages of nitrogen they were not much heavier than those _ trom the organic manures, the favourable action of the latter being probably due in part to the fact that a neutral reaction of the soil was practically maintained so that putrefaction and nitrification were favoured.—A. P. | | Oils and Perfumery Plants in the United States, Produc- _ tion of Volatile. By Frank Rabak (U.S.A. Dep. Agr., Bur. Pl. Ind., Bull. 195, Dec. 9, 1910; figs.).—Statistics are given showing what | a large and active market there is in the United States for the products ' of the volatile oils derived from plants, to be used either as flavourings | or in the manufacture of perfumes. It is pointed out that many of the | plants from which volatile oils are obtained could profitably be grown i in N. America or are already found there. The chemical and structural | composition of aroma-bearing plants is described, the fact being made clear that not all volatile oils pre-exist in plants. Some of our most | Yaluable oils are obtained from plants which, though not possessing | the oil already formed in their tissues, do possess certain basal con- | stituents from which volatile oils can be formed. | The methods of extraction and producing such oils are described, | illustrations are given of the necessary apparatus, and instructions are ~ added in the cultivation and harvesting of perfume-bearing plants. Fi oe Malis EL. es oe -_ Oncidia, Regular flowering of. By F. Ledien (Orchis, vol. v. pt. 2, pp. 26-27).—The Oncidia flower more regularly when grown "| in pots or saucers, and annually transplanted, using a mixture of | 470 JOURNAL OF. THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. polypodium fibre, sphagnum, well- rotted oak leaves and a small quan- tity of dry cow dung.—S. EH. W. Oncidium Sanderae (Bot. Mag. tab. 8374).—Peru. Family Orchidaceae ; tribe, Vandeae. Epiphyte; leaves, 1-14 foot long; sepals, reddish-brown, 3 inches long; petals, linear-lanceolate, 2% inches long; lip, 3-lobed, crisped and wavy, yellow spotted with brown.—@G. H. Onion Manuring. E. E. Prescott (Jour. Agr. Vict. Feb. 1911, pp. 69,70).—Onion land always benefited by a heavy dressing of well- rotted animal manure of thirty or forty loads to the acre. Nitrate of | soda is largely used, applied in three or four sowings, at intervals of |— two or three weeks, the first application being made when the onions | j have grown to the size of an ordinary lead pencil. An application of 300 Ib. to the acre of nitrate of soda increased the crop by four tons, whilst 600 lb. increased the crop by nearly eight tons to the acre. | Onion is a surface feeder, chiefly requiring nitrogen; an occasional | dressing with potash is beneficial. In the Gulf coast States of America onions are largely grown and |’ the yield averages 300 bushels to the acre. The fertilizer in use in |” those districts is composed of : | Sulphate of Ammonia - per ate 200 lb. Dried Blood. 300 Cotton-seed Meal. 300 Acid Phosphate : 800 Muriate of Potash (50 per Scent) eal ; 400 6. le Orange Trees, Deep planted. By. C. Sprenger (Oester. Gart. iy, Zeit. vol. vi., pt. 5, pp. 167-172).—Deep planting is fatal to orange (My. and lemon trees.—S. EH. W. Orchard Green-Manure Crops in California. By R. McKee} 7 (U.S.A. Dep. Agr., Bur. Pl. Ind., Bull, 190, Oct. 1910; 9 figs.) Californian soils, though often very fertile, ave generally deficient in | humus, and the practice of green-manuring for the remedying of this |— defect is now being extensively adopted in the citrus orchards of the | southern part of the State. When, however, the soil is of so heavy a} character that the enforced discontinuance of cultivation allows it to |’ become quite hard and packed, thus permitting very imperfect aeration, | ° ereen-manuring is not advisable (p. 10). Investigation has shown the | superiority of certain crops over others for varying purposes and con- | ditions, and no one plant appears to possess all the desirable qualities | ~ of the ideal green-manure crop. The plant chosen should be a legume} ~ where possible, in order to obtain the increased amount of nitrogen | ~ which is collected from the air; it should make good growth, for the| ,_ sake of the increase of organic matter to turn under the soil, and ib i b,: should be able to stand being trodden upon with the minimum of injury | ! where it will be subject to it while in full growth, as in the gathering}. NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 47] of the fruit. In addition to this, uprightness of growth and non- twining stems are desirable to facilitate ploughing under (p. 11). The routine werk of growing the crop is discussed, with the merits and demerits of the plants most generally grown in this State for the purpose. With horse beans it has been found that, to obtain the best results, it is necessary to inoculate the crop with the bacteria necessary to nodule formation the first year it is grown on any given soil in the northern part of the State, omission to do this in some districts result- ing practically in the failure of the crop (p. 14).. In Southern California this crop does not require artificial inoculation. Where it is necessary the surest results are obtained by mixing soil from an inoculated plot or field and sowing this with the seed at sowing time. Other methods adopted are the spreading of inoculated soil over the field at the time of seeding, and the inoculation of the seed with pure cultures.—A. P. Orchard Spraying. By C. G. Woodbury (U.S.A. Exp. Sin. Purdue Univ., Indiana, Circ. 21, Feb. 1910; 17 figs.).—The insect and _fungoid pests most troublesome in this State are discussed in detail, ‘together with the most effective ways of dealing with them.—A. P. Orchids (Orchis, vol. v. pt. 1; 2 plates)—This number of / Orchis contains photographs of Isabelia virginalis; Rodr. from South America, and Angraecum eburneun virens, Ansellia africana, Poly- ' stachia dendrobiflora from German Kast Africa.—S. Ef. W. 4 Orchids, Garden. By R. Schlechter (Orchis, vol. v. pt. 3, pp. 58- 61; 2 plates).—Coelogyne chrysotropis, from Sumatra, flowered in the | Botanic Garden, Glasnevin. Dendrobium Faulhaberianum is larger and a stronger grower than D. aduncum which it closely resembles. It is /a native of Hainan. ! : : Sobralia Maimquistiana resembles S$. macrantha. The flowers are pale-pink with an orange spot on the labellum. Bulbophyllum chrysocephalum was fifteen years in the possession }of the owner before flowering. The yellow flowers resemble those of | LB. angustifolium but are considerably larger. Saccolabium sarcocholoides is the first member of the Eu- Sacco. | labium section from the Philippines. In October this orchid bears small white flowers with violet spots at the base of the petals and ‘Sepals. The small labellum is orange coloured.—S. H. W. a Aaah A nt Orchids, Manuring of. By I’. Ledien (Orchis, VOL vopb.. 3) pp: |41-46).—Good results were obtained by giving well-rooted strong- /Srowing terrestrial orchids a very weak infusion of cow dung.—S. HE. W. Packing’ of Pears. By J. G. Turner (Jour. Agr. Vict. March 11911, pp. 190-194).—The fruit. was first graded, wrapped in paper, and 2 eekced | in trays measuring 18 inches long, 15 inches wide, and 23 inches ‘ ‘deep. Each tray, both top and bottom, was packed with a layer of 1 )wood- wool. As the trays were filled they were cleated together in lots eg eS SS ZED, JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. of three trays with fine hoop-iron nailed around each of the packages, together equal to a bushel.—C. H. H. Parks and Arboreta, Part II. and Supplement. By EK. Goerze | (Oester. Gart. Zeit. vol. v. pt. 12, pp. 459-464 and vol. vi. pt. 2, pp. I 56-58).—This completes the list of trees and shrubs found in Huropean | j parks. (See Jour. R.H.S., vol. xxxvi.).—S. H. W. | Peach and Myrobalan (Prunus cerasifera) Crossed (Pom. li Franc. 1911, No. 7, p. 219).—After many attempts M. Ohlhorn has |” succeeded in obtaining a hybrid between these two species (?). like |_ the Peach, three buds are associated, one flower, and two wood buds. | ! (See also Apricot and Myrobalan.) (Quoted from Pomologie Allemand.) | BASE. Pear ‘Bonne de Beugny.’ By Max Garnier (Rev. Hort., June) | 16, 1911, p. 280; coloured plate).--A chance seedling found in France | _ in 1875 which has since been widely disseminated on account of its) fine appearance, flavour, and other qualities, including immunity from | ~ spotting. The plate represents a very attractive-looking fruit.—C. T. D.| ” Pear, New (Oester. Gart. Zeit. vol. vi. pt. 6, pp. 216-217; 1 fig.). lq —‘ Belle Guerandaise ’ is a prolific pear, bearing delicious juicy fruit | which ripens in October and November.—S. EH. W. Pears, Gathering of. By Gabriel Luizet (Pom. Frang., 2, Feb.| » 1911).—A long discussion as to the merits and time of gathermg| } of ‘Beurré Blanc.’ The general advice given as to the gathering of) ,, Pears with a view to storing is as follows :—- | ‘‘The early Pears should be gathered some time before they are| / apparently ripe. This interval should be gradually shortened as the] | medium varieties are reached, and the late kinds must be left as long} 1 as possible on the tree.’’ This is sound advice, and may be justly!“ applied to Apples also.—H. A. Bd. Pecan Leaf-blotch. By F. V. Rand (Phytopathology, 1, 4, pp.| 133-138; Aug. 1911; figs.).—This disease becomes visible on the lower! ji surface of the leaf during midsummer in the form of dark blotches com-| jy posed of minute black, spherical perithecia: The fungus causing this) | disease does not appear to be connected with the pecan scab fungus,| Fusicladium effusum. It is apparently identical with Sphaeria con-| | vescula Schweinetz, and the name Mycosphaerella convescula Rand) is proposed for it. Cultural characteristics and a technical description) are given.— F. J. C. | Peridermium cerebrum Peck. and P. Harknessii Moore. By| G.°G. Hedgecock (Phytopathology, I, 4, pp. 181-182; Aug. 1911).=-)im In inoculation experiments spores from Peridermium cerebrum grow-| ‘ ing on Pinus virginiana, P. divaricata, and P. echinata produced) ti Cronartium quercuum on the leaves of the following species of Quercus :| ) NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. Avo Q. alba, Q. densiflora, Q. densiflora var. echinoides, Y. Hmoryt, Y. Gam- belii, Q. lobata, Q. marilandica, Q. rubra, Q. californica. Q. coccinea, Q. phelbs, Q. pinus, Q. texana, Q. velutina, Q. undulata, Q. Michauai, Q. minor, Q. virginiana, and Castanopsis chrysophylla. Uredospores from Q. rubra produced abundant infection on other species of oak. Teleutospores inoculated into wounds produced galls on Pinus divari- cata, P. virginiana, P. ponderosa, P. Murrayana, and P. sylvestris. Inoculations without previous wounding were unsuccessful, and no galls followed inoculation in Pinus Strobus. | Witch’s brooms were produced on some pines. | Peridermium Harknesst is morphologically indistinguishable from P. cerebrum, but attempts to inoculate oaks with the spores were un- successful. In nature inoculation of the pine takes place through wounds made by insects.—F. J. C. Phaedranassa Carmioli (Bot. Mag. tab. 8356).—Costa Rica. Nat. ord. Amaryllidaceae; tribe, Amarylleae. Herb, globose bulb, 2-3 inches wide; leaves, 1-3 appearing with flowers; scape, 2 feet high, perianth, narrowly funnel-shaped, flower two-thirds scarlet, upper _ third green with yellow margins.—G. H. | Phalaenopsis ‘Hebe.’ By G. T. Grignan (Rev. Hort., July 1, / 1911, pp. 304-6; coloured plate and several woodcuts).—The article is ' interesting as dealing with numerous successful hybrids but particu- | larly so as illustrating pictorially the slow development of the seed after | germination.—C. T. D. I Picea excelsa nidiformis. By E. Gienapp (Oester. Gart. Zeit )) vol. vi. pt. 8, pp. 100-102; 1 fig.).—This dwarf pine is distinct. in | growth and appearance from all others. It is attractive as an isolated _ specimen on the lawn or as a member of a group of bushes.—S. Hi. W. Plant Diseases, Remedies for. By K. Schechner (Oester. Gart. Zeit. vol. vi. pt. 2, pp. 64-72, and pt. 3, pp. 105-106).—Flowers of sulphur and Bordeaux mixture are good fungicides; the former should be applied when the sun shines. Bordeaux mixture is improved by the addition of sugar or molasses. A useful insecticide is prepared by dis- solving 14 lb. of soft soap in 10 gallons of hot water and adding _ 3 pint of tohacco extract to the mixture. Diseased plants must be burnt. Seedlings must be carefully hardened off before planting out _ and be disinfected with sulphur or Bordeaux mixture. Plants which | act as hosts to pests should be excluded from the garden.—S. EH. W. Plant Diseases, Resistance and Immunity in. By E. M. _ Freeman (Phytopathology, I, 4, pp. 109-115; Aug. 1911).—The author points out the variation in degrees. of parasitism met with _ and the popular misconceptions with regard to disease resistance and i immunity. Resistance is a property residing in the protoplasm, and | ATA JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. the whole problem of obtaining disease- resisting plants is complicated | by many factors, not the least of which is the possible mutation of the disease- resisting organism.—F’, J. . Plant Enemies in April and their Destruction. By M Schwartz (Gartenflora, vol. Ix. pt. 8, pp. 164-170).—Wireworms | and the larve of the cockchafer are destroyed by pouring carbon |} disulphide into holes bored in the ground, taking care to avoid the | neighbourhood of young plants. Mice and voles are caught in traps. | Apple trees are sprayed with the following mixture: Tobacco extract J 3 parts, soft soap 6 parts dissolved in 30 parts of water, methylated |), spirits 5 parts, dilute with 150 purts of water. Cankered parts of the | stem and branches are painted with linseed oil. Other plants may be | sprayed with a mixture of tobacco extract and soft soap. The eggs of | moths and butterflies are moistened with petroleum, and fhe nests of iy the tent caterpillar are destroyed by means of a brush dipped in oil. Spraying with a mixture of hellebore powder 1 lb., soft soap, 14 lb. |) in 80 gallons of water prevents the ravages of caterpillars —S. H. W. | Plants, Insect-catching. By M. J. Kinchel d’Herculais. (Jour. | Soc. Nat. Hort. Fr. series iv. vol. xii. Feb. 1911, p. 77).—An account ff of certain South American and Central Asian plants bearing insect- |) catching flowers, with a description of the method in which the |)! captures are effected. It is pointed out that with these plants fertiliza- i tion by insects is obviously impossible, the visits of such insects being |) fatal to themselves and often injurious to the flower by reason of the a dying struggles of the larger species.—M. L. H. | Pollination of Pear Blossoms. By E. E. Prescott (Jour. Agr.) Vict. Jan. 1911, pp. 1-10).--Some varieties of pears are known to be ie! self-sterile, sometimes permanently and sometimes only according | to climate or locality, or under certain conditions. Victorian growers | | are familiar with this peculiarity in such pears as ‘ Winter Neélis,’|) ‘ Keiffer’s Hybrid,’ and ‘ Gansel’s Bergamot.’ Yet it is well known ]#! that in some localities and countries even these fruits are self-fertile;) thus whilst ‘ Beurré Clairgeau,’ ‘Howell,’ ‘ Souvenir du Congrés,’| } and ‘ Louise Bonne of Jersey’ are considered to be self-sterile inj_ America, in Victoria no trouble is found in the setting of fruit in these}. varieties of pear, and whilst ‘ Keiffer’s Hybrid’ is considered selt-} fertile in America, it is found in Victoria to be generally impossible} to induce this tree to produce even a fair crop without the aid of cross-| pollination; whilst very frequently it. happens, that without artificial). aid the trees of this variety never bear fruit at all. It is probable that pollen may be more profuse and more active) in some seasons than in others. In Victoria in 1910 the average time| of pears in bloom from first to last was about nineteen days; while, in| \ sheltered locations, the time is extended to from four to six days longer.| )). Where at present only one variety of pear is grown, or where the} varieties do not concur in their time of blooming, it is necessary that| | NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 475 other varieties should be introduced. To replant occasional rows, or individual trees scattered through the pear area, would mean = con- tinued loss for several years. A quicker method is to work over, by grafting on the present trees, a scion of a second distinct variety working only one leader of the tree, grafting only every second or ‘third tree, or occasional trees may be wholly worked over with the new kind. As a temporary and immediate expedient, a jar containing water may be placed in the crown of the tree, when the tree is in flower, and in this some sprays of another variety of pear bloom may be placed, “so that the second variety will be there for the action of the bees and other insects.—C. H. H. Prunus and Pyrus Varieties. By EK. Goerze (Oester. Gart. Zeit. Bol) vi, pi.-3, pp. 87-90; pt. 4, pp. 137-142; pt. 6, pp. 180-186).— This is a list of the varieties of Prunus and Pyrus with their native habitat and date of introduction into Kurope.—S. EH. W. Potatos, Degeneration of (Jour. Soc. Nat. Hort. Fr. series iv. yol. xu. Feb. 1911, p. 113).—A note on the rapid degeneration of imported varieties of potato in France. To combat this degeneration the constant raising of seedlings is said to be indispensable. A large proportion of such seedlings will be worthless, but among them will always be found some of value. Growers are also recommended to make careful choice of the tubers for reproduction and to select what ) proves to be a suitable variety for the conditions under which it is to be grown.—WM. L. H. Potato, Grafts on the. By Lucien Daniel (Rev. Hort., Jan. 16, P1911, pp. 37-39; 3 illus.).—An interesting article on the results of | graiting the tomato and nightshade (Solanum nigrum) on the potato, ) dealing particularly with the resulting formation of the tubers which, according to the author, conclusively proves that the old theory that ) with grafting both stock and scion absolutely maintain their characters ‘and autonomy must be regarded as demolished, and not for the first ime, each exercising an obvious effect upon the other.—C. T. D. _ Potato Fertilizers. By W. H. Jordan and F. A. Sirrine U.S.A. Exp. Sin. New York, Bull. 327, Dec. 1910).—Tests were » nade in three localities during four successive years to compare broad- "vast applications of commercial fertilizers on potato fields with applica- " ions in the row, and to compare organic nitrogen (from dried blood) ) vith inorganic nitrogen (from nitrate of soda). The results were not ‘ery conclusive, drought interfering seriously with the tests.—A. P. _| Potato Industry in Colorado. By ©. L. Fitch and E. R. Pennett (U.S.A. Hap. Stn. Colorado, Bull. 175; November 1910; ugs.).—An account of the cultivation of the potato under dry-farming /onditions. The chief diseases affecting the plants in Colorado, and he injurious insects are also dealt with.—F. J. C. 476 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Potato Motor Sprayer. By D. McAlpine (Jour. Agr. Vict. Feb. | 1911, pp. 181, 132).—This consists of an engine, pump, and vat. The | engine runs at 500 revolutions, which is considerably under any other | motor, and has a pressure of 150 lb. to 300 lb. It is fitted with a | governor which enables it to run at any desired speed, and has a magneto ~ instead of a battery. The engine can be completely disconnected in five | minutes and may be used for other work, such as chaff-cutting, pumping | water, &c. Thecost of the engine is £36. It is attached to two 24-inch |_ plungers, and the pump has a triple agitator. The droppers of the | sprayer are on the stump-jump principle and have also guards to protect | | the sprayer. The vat is V-shaped to allow of thorough mixing of the | | ingredients. It holds eighty gallons, and when fully charged the | | entire weight is about 12 cwt. Cost of engine, pump, and sprayer, |} £65; and if mounted in a cart, £75.—C. H. H. + Potato, Productivity and Degeneracy of the Irish. By C. L. Fitch (U.S.A. Exp. Stn. Colorado, Bull. 176; November 1910; figs.). —It is remarked that after cultivation of the variety ‘ Pearl’ (perhaps) synonymous with * Puritan’), a bud sport from ‘ Blue Victor,’ for a| few years under the conditions of the Experiment Station at Greeley,| . the tubers become deep-eyed, knotty, long, and unproductive because| of conditions causing the plant to tend to seed-bearing. arly dry-| ness, cultivation close to the plant and deep so that roots are cut, and| disease, are said to be the factors producing the tendency to seed, and| the tuber production is in inverse proportion to this tendency. The) — most degenerate tubers are borne by the plants having fully developed! | pollen; those on plants in which the pistil only is well developed are _ intermediate in form and yield between the best borne on plants whose) _, buds do not even swell, and the worst.—F’. J. C. Potato-seed Questions in 1909. By T. C. Johnson (U.S.A. Hep. Stn. Virginia, Bull. 3, Sept. 80, 1909).—The question of import-| ~ ing seed potatos into Tidewater, Virginia, where the crop is an im- portant one, is here considered. Home-grown seed since the intro-| duction of the latest varieties has ceased to be used, and the most easily — available imported seed has not proved satisfactory so far. A large — percentage of the loss from this cause is said, however, to be due to ~ improper handling of the seed potatos during transit and storage; and in ordering quality of seed must be insisted upon above everything) else. These points being seen to, the writer thinks that there is no real reason why northern-grown seed should not succeed perfectly well | in the south.—M. L. H. f Primula Maximowiczii (Bot. Mag. tab. 8363).—Northern China| Family Primulaceae; tribe, Primuleae. Herb, glabrous, leaves © oblong-elliptic ; 12-6 inches long; scape, 8-12 inches high; flowers, red) on several-tiered umbel.—G. H. | a Prostanthera. pulchella (Bot. Mag. tab. 8379). Australia] Family Labiatae; tribe, Prostanthereae. Under-shrub, 14 foot high) ~ NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. AT7 leaves nearly sessile, linear, puberulous; flowers in lax 10 to 18- flowered racemes; corolla, sub-rotate, faintly two-lipped, lilac, 2 inch _across.—G. H. Prunus microcarpa (Bot. Mag tab. 8360).—Orient. Family Rosaseae; tribe, Pruneae. Shrub, often dwarf, at most 7 feet high; leaves elliptical, 4-14 inch long; flowers, very few on lateral twigs; pink, 4 inch across.—G. H: Pseuderanthemum malaccense (Bot. Mag. tab. 8368).—Malay Peninsula. Family Acanthaceae; tribe, Justicieae. Shrub, 3-5 feet high; leaves, lanceolate, 3-5 inches long; inflorescence, 4-2 inches long; corolla hypocrateriform, tube, 1-14-inch long, pale violet, said to be speckled with red; anthers purple.—G. H. Pteronia incana (Bot. Mag. tab. 8380).—South Africa. Family Compositae; tribe, Asteroideae. Shrub, 3-4 feet high, much branched ; leaves, linear; heads, numerous, about 8-flowered, yellow.—G. H. Raspberry, A New (Jour. Soc. Nat. Hort. Fr. series iv. vol. xii. Jan. 1911, p. 73).—A new raspberry ‘ Souvenir de Desirée Bruneau ’ | which has been put on the market by M. Nomblot Bruneau is described, and recommended as an earlier and later bearer than any | other at present in cultivation.—M. L. H. - Rehmannia hybride a grande fleur rose. By S. Mottet | (Rev. Hort., September 1, 1911, pp. 398-400; one coloured plate and one woodcut).—The coloured plate represents a very handsome inflores- cence of large flowers, pink, spotted, and rayed delicately with rich red. It appears to be a cross between R. Henryi and R. angulata by 'M. Vilmorin. It is barren ag regards the pollen, but amenable to | crossing with pollen of other forms, the seed, &c., produced germinating freely.—C. T. D. _ Rhododendron, Large White. By F. Ledien (Gartenflora, ' vol. lx. pt. 1; pp. 2-3; coloured plate).—This rhododendron is fre- quently known as R. argenteum. It is to be preferred to R. Falconeri, as there is no difficulty in keeping the foliage in a healthy condition. ? S. H.-W. Rhododendron lacteum (Boi. Mag. tab. 8372).—Western China. Family, Mricaceae; tribe, Rhodoreae. Tree; leaves clustered, 6-8 inches long; corymbs, dense; flowers, white with a. blood-red patch within the tube, 2-23 inches wide.—G. H. / Rhododendron Smirnowi and R. Ungerni. By F. Reuter- oem (Gartenflora, vol.-lx. pt. 3, pp..61-62).—Where very hardy ‘vhododendrons are required, R. Smirnowi and R. Ungerni should be | planted.—S.-H. W. 478 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Rhododendron sutchuenense (Bot. Mag. tab. 8362).—Cen- tral China. Family, Hvricaceae; tribe, Rhodoreae. Shrub, 8-10 feet high, flowering when 2 feet in height ; leaves, 3-10 inches long ; flowers | densely corymbose, 3 inches across, corolla rose-coloured.—G. H. Rose, ‘Mme. Jules Grolez.’ By V. Jablanezy (Oester. Gart. Zeit. vol. v. pt. 12, pp. 471-2)—This rose deserves to be more \p generally grown. Its only weak point is that it has but slight scent. |) The foliage, bud, and flower leave nothing to be desired. It is seen} to best ‘sdeutttape in low groups. So | Roses, Malformed. By K. Josefsky (Ophien Gart. Zeit, vol. vi. | pt. 3, pp. 106-110).—A sudden fall of temperature checks the develop- I) ment of the buds, preventing them from opening or producing mal- i} formed blossoms. The following roses are pecedy susceptible: | “ Auguste Mie,’ ‘Mme. Moser,’.‘ Mme. Damaizin,’ ‘Mme. Boll,’ ‘ La | | Reine Hermosa,’ ‘Jules Margottin,’. ‘James Bougoult,’ ‘ Robert|) Lebaudy,’‘ Clio,’ “ Marie Guillot,’ ‘ Etoile de Lyon,’ and ‘ Clotilde} L poupert, 5. HV) [ Roses, Novelties (OQester. Gart. Zeit. vol. vi. pt. 2, p 73).—T wo] | new hybrid teas are well worth growing; ‘ Reine Mére d’Italie ’ has fine} foliage, oval buds on long stiff stalks. The colour of the bud is apricot, | ! the flower resembles ‘ Soleil d’Or’ in colour. ‘Mrs. Edward Powel ’|- is a strong grower bearing purple flowers with scarlet markings. : ‘S. H.W. Rusts, South African Cereal. By J. B. Pole Evans (Jour. Agr. Sci. vol. iv, pt. 1; pp. 95-104).—Four rust fungi, Puccinia graminis | hi Pers., P. triticina Eriks.; P. coronifera Klebahn, P. dispersa Eriks. A } abtael various cereals in ‘Ss. Africa, the first being the worst. The}! aecidiospore form does. not occur, endl so far the teleutospores have| » not been found capable of germination. Inoculation experiments have} | revealed some curious results, e.g. P. graminis attacks rye late in the| season, and always on the stalks, not on the ears. | Repeated inocu-|_ lation of the leaves has failed to induce infection thereon.. The’ form! which oceurs on wheat and barley fails to attack oats and rye; and it! ‘ will not attack barley during the winter, although in summer barley is) * readily attacked. The form on oats will not attack wheat or barley.| ‘ It is found that cereals which are rust-resistant in America, Australia,| — England, and India do not retain this quality m South Africa, or, at any we rate, not through the whole area of cultivation there. The author)": crossed resistant varieties with rusted onés and found the hybrids much} * more susceptible to rust than the parents were. The spores from the) © more vigorous parasite on the hybrids proved capable of infecting) both parents in a very virulent fashion, the hybrids thus acting as} mi . _ondelng % Heenan. ) It would thus appear that the infection of the) hy ‘resistant’? varieties in South Africa is, at least to some extent,| 1 owing to a change in the constitution of the fungus, and not wholly; | | ( NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. x A79 af at all, on account of a change in the physiological reactions of the host. The capability of readily varying infection powers on the part of the host is of great importance in connexion with the question of breeding “‘ resistant ’’ varieties.—F. J. C. Saltbushes, The Ornamental Value of. By David Griffiths mee ep. Agr; Bur) Ply Ind.,Cwex 69; Dec..1910;,figs.).— ‘In the regions of Western North America, where drought and the alkaline nature of the soil make the cultivation of most foreign orna- mental shrubs difficult, if not impossible, the native species of salt- bushes, Atriplex, may be usefully employed in the formation of hedges. The colour of the foliage, a bold grey-green, is not altogether a disad- vantage, as it does not show dust, and makes a good background for other warmer-coloured plants. The Atriplex is a rapid grower, and ‘makes an impenetrable hedge; the different species thrive, some in cold,, some in heat, and all will withstand considerable shortness of “moisture and are indifferent to alkali in the soil. Various species of the family are described and figured.—M. L. H. Saussurea Veitchiana (Bot. Mag. tab. 8381). Central China. Family, Compositae; -tribe, Cynaroideae. Herb, 2-3 feet high; | leaves, 10 inches long; heads, ovoid, 1 inch long, dark purple petals } and anthers.—G. H. Schizanthus, Anthracnose of. By C. N. Jensen and V. B. Stewart (Phytopathology, I, 4, pp. 120-125; Aug. 1911; fig.).—The ‘disease is characterized by the appearance of water-soaked and finally / sunken areas on the stems which are black with the spores of the ) fungus. The affected part dies and the portion above wilts. Brown | spots are also produced on the foliage. The germination of the spores ) 1s described, and the results of inoculation experiments. The fungus | proved to be a new one, and is described under the name of Colleto- ) trichum schizantht. Inoculations of other solanaceous plants proved weunsuccessiul.—F’. J. C, | . _ Slugs and Snails. By Alfred J. Ewart (Jour. Agr. Vict. Dec. 1910, | pp. 807, 808).—Great damage is done by these creatures, especially on _ moist, heavy ground among seedlings, specially choosing young lettuce, ) ‘omatos, turnips, cabbages, cauliflowers, and even carrots, whilst peas, broad beans, beet, parsnips, and. parsley are usually left un- _ ouched. Neither lime nor wood ashes ward off their attacks for more than a day or two, and a heavy shower renders them immediately _jiseless. The method recommended is to add one or two large tea-cups 4 ot phenyl to ten or twenty cups of water, and use the mixture to moisten _ ‘bucket of sawdust. The sawdust is spread round the plants to be pro- ected; its effect persists after rain, and lasts a considerable time. i During wet weather a stronger solution can be employed. No injurious | %¢tion is exerted on the plants nor upon the soil, as the sawdust lowly works into it. The effect of depriving the animals of their food Ree ASO JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. is to cause a marked decrease in their numbers, quite apart from any | poisonous action. The labour and cost involved are exceedingly small —a bag of sawdust at 1s., allowing 6d. for carriage, and 1s. worth of phenyl at 3s. 6d. the gallon will be sufficient for a fairly large garden. rs Bala lk Smut, Stinking, Prevention of. By F. Ditzell and R. G. Down- ing (Agr. Gaz. N.S.W.-vol. xxii. pt. 4, pp. 341-357).—Compara- | tive experiments on the relative values of different preventives of bunt | showed that copper sulphate solution, with or without the addition | of ‘salt, fergusine and Bordeaux paste were equally . efficient. as | destroyers of bunt, but that fergusine is the only agent which does not | impair the germination of the wheat. Formalin is very uncertain.in | its action. Scalescide and lysol are practically useless.—S. H. W. Smut, Treatment for. By G. L. Sutton (Agr. Gaz. N.S.W. vol. | xx. pt. 3, pp. 189-195; 3 figs.)—Soak the seed in a 2 per. cent. | solution of copper sulphate for five minutes, drain, then dip the wet | seed in lime-water for three mmutes. Dry before planting —S. H.W. | Soil, Manurial requirements of. By F. Ledien (Gartenflora, | vol. lx. pt. 2, pp. 25, 26, and pt. 5, pp. 94-106).—The amount of |” nitrogen in the soil is increased by the agency of azotobacteria; their | activity 1s increased by the presence of phosphates and. lime. By@ digging in fallen leaves, the mtrogen in the soil is further increased. ie The action of the Leguminosae ci the soil is well known. if Orchards require the following treatment annually: for.120 square | yards 6 lb. basic slag, 20 lb. kainit, 30 lb. chalk well mixed in the i. soil. In April 3 lb. superphosphate, 3 lb. sulphate of potash, and 6 lb. |_ nitrate of soda divided into two doses, or 5 lb. sulphate of ammonia in : q one dose. Humus is provided by using stable manure. In the culti-|__ vation of vegetables, farmyard manure is the main fertilizer; it should \ be supplemented by 8 Ib. sulphate of potash, 8 lb. of superphosphate, | and 16 Ib. nitrate of soda to,each 120 square yards. The latter is/ given as a top dressing or better as a three per cent. solution in four! separate doses.—S. H. W. ' Soy-Bean, History and Varieties of. By C. V. Piper andj W.-J. Morse (U.S.A: Dep. Agr., Bur. Pl. Ind., Bull..197, Dec. 19105 plates).—The soy-bean appears to have been first made known to) Europeans by Kaempfer, who discovered it in Japan about 1690. ¥ Linnaeus first described it in a work on the flora of Ceylon, and later) ~ formally named it Dolichos Soya, and gave its habitat as India. What) this Indian or Ceylon plant-of his may have been is not now clear, as|_ his description does not fit any of the varieties at present found in those; * countries. Other early botanists describe species which are now| ~ difficult to identify. «Under existing botanical rules the present culti-| vated plant is known as Glycine hispida, and its nearest relative as}. Glycine Soya, though on the. whole it seems probable that;there is but), NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 48] one botanical species which has been profoundly modified by cultivation. This bulletin describes the different groups of soy-bean at present in cultivation and gives a list of several hundred varieties of which the seed has been imported into North America, with a description of the _ characters of each as developed at different experimental stations in the Umited States.—M. L. H. Spathoglottis plicata. By F. Ledien (Orchis, vol. v. pt. im., p. 40; 1 plate)—This well known orchid is depicted in a coloured plate. —S. H. W. Spinach Troubles at Norfolk, Virginia. L. Li. Harter (U.S.A. Ezp. Sin. Virginia, Bull. 4, Aug. 31, 1910; plates).—The spinach crop in the market-gardening districts of Norfolk, Va., has been getting shorter for some years, and this bulletin sets forth the results of investi- gations as to the causes of this gradual failure. The seasons have been very dry, but it is said not to have been drought only from which the crop has suffered. There were three diseases affecting the spinach in Tidewater, Virginia, leaf-spot, mildew, and malnutrition. It is with the last only that this bulletin is concerned, and the writer attributes “it to the excessive use of chemical manures in the region, and the conse- ' quent disappearance of humus and accumulation of acid in the soil. | Norfolk soils are naturally deficient in organic matter, and the practice of applying nothing but chemical fertilizers is therefore specially inad- ’ visable in that region. The reasons why humus in the soil is bene- | ficial are pointed out, and its possible sources of supply, horse-manure | and green manure, are mentioned, and the best method of their applica- " tion described. Crop rotation is also said to be indispensable, although _ the choice of crops in such a rotation depends to a great extent on the +f ‘economic and natural peculiarities of each district, and it is unfortunate | that there is no deep-rooting green crop suitable to the conditions in | the locality. | The functions of micro- -organisms in the soil and the relation of "lime to micro-organisms and humus in the soil are also discussed. _ Spring Frosts, Damage to Plants. By I. Rochau (Garten- flora, vol. 1x. pt. v, pp. 116-120).—lLate frosts damage land plants by driving the water out of the cells into the intercellular spaces, where it freezes. The cell contents are concentrated and a change in. the constitution of protoplasm takes place. If the plant is very slowly ‘ “thawed the cells again take up water, and the protoplasm may con- q “inue to live in favourable cases, but if there is a sudden rise of tem- derature the roots resume their activity, the altered cells are unable _ © circulate the water supplied to them, and the plant dies.—S. E: W. : *»X See =o Se Sterility in Fruit Trees. ty B. Wallis - (Jour. Agr. Vict. fan..1911, pp. 10-19).—In Victoria, such kinds as ‘ Keiffer’s Hybrid ’ ind ‘ inter Nélis’ pears, ‘Northern Spy’ apple, ‘ Coe’s Golden VOL, XXXVII. | U1 ie i 482 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. b) Drop’ plum, and ‘ Harly Purple Guigne’ cherry are notable as very shy, or, in some cases, non-bearers, although their flowers are perfect. ‘Shy ’’ or “‘non’’ bearers are usually those growing uprightly and | vigorously as ‘ Kieffer’s Hybrid’ pear and ‘ Northern Spy’ apple, or those producing an over-abundant number of spurs, and consequent amount of blossom, as in the case of the ‘ Winter Nélis’ pear, ‘ Coe’s |)! Golden Drop’ plum, and ‘ Early Purple Guigne’ cherry; upright |) vigorous growth is opposed to fruitfulness, and over-production of | pollen may be a predisposing cause of sterility by weakening the pollen | | to the extent that it becomes impotent upon its own pistils. The |: causes of sterility may be therefore summarized as: (1) Imperfection | | of structural arrangement of blossom; (2) unfruitful habit of growth |) and over-production of fruit spurs and blossom; (3) natural im- | potency of pollen; (4) working by buds or grafts taken from sterile |! or partly sterile trees. | If the blossom of a flower is imperfect in Sen this cannot be ||| remedied, and the stem, if sound, should be worked over with a variety | of good repute. | In regard to unfruitful habit of growth and i ORE of spurs, good results may sometimes be obtained by adopting proper | methods of pruning of wood and spurs. With * Winter Nélis’ and t ‘Gansel’s Bergamot,’ thinning out the spurs caused the fruit to set. | | The ‘ Kieffer’ responds readily to cross-fertilization from other |_ varieties such as ‘ Harrington’s Victoria,’ ‘ Le Conte,’ and ‘ Citron des Carmes,’ also ‘ Poire de Bernays,’ ‘ Monchallard,’ and ‘ Howell.’ | , Tins containing water were placed in the centre of the trees with three | limbs of blossom of another variety, having their basal ends in water, |. with the result that the trees were very fruitful, and the fruit did! . not drop. Spur pruning, though making certain pears set their fruit better, | _ does not benefit the cherry or plum, but the ‘ Early Guigne’ cherry,| which flowers early, is found to bear regularly where alternated with| _ ‘Black Biggareau ” or ‘ Biggareau de Mezel,’ ‘ Burgdorf’s Seedling,’| and ‘ Chapman.’ The ‘ Biggareau de Mezel ’ aa ‘ Guigne,’ both |~ shy bearers, are mutually benefited by being planted close together, 4 whilst ‘ Pond’ s Seedling’ plum is found to have a beneficial influence ql upon the setting of fruit of ‘Coe’s Golden Drop.’ Next follow lists . ’ of the dates of blooming made in seven districts at the request of the y Chief Inspector of Orchards of 91 varieties of apple, 57 of pear, 3¢ i \ of plum, 22 of peach, 25 of cherry.—C. H. H. | _ Surface Caterpillars, Destruction of Cut Worm or. By| ©. French and F. de Castella (Jour. of Agr., Vict.; July, pp. 458-|7— 461).—The two methods adopted in Australia are: (1) Spraying with| — lead arsenate in suspension in water. (2) The use of baits in proximity| . to the young plants. Thus poisoned bran is made in the following pro-| ~ portions: one part by weight of arsenic, one of sugar, and six of bran, | ~ to which is added sufficient water to make a wet mash. This mixture is} NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 483 usually made in a washtub or half-barrel, one of these is filled three- fourths full with dry bran, and to this is added about 5 lb. of arsenic which is thoroughly stirred through the bran with a spade or shovel; 5 lb. of sugar are next thrown into a pail, which is then filled with water, and the sugar stirred untilit is dissolved, when the sugar-water is added to the bran and arsenic, and the three well stirred. More water is added and the stirring continued until every portion of the mash becomes thoroughly saturated. The mixture should be placed around and through the crop, or at the foot of the tree, plant, or shrub infested, dropping it into the shade when this can be done. This preparation anu be kept out of the way of children and domestic animals. Another method is to dip bundles of any weed or vegetable into a strong mixture of Paris green 1 oz. to a bucket of water, and place these between the rows of the infested crop. The caterpillars eat the poisoned plants, bury themselves and die.—C. H. H. Tea. By A. H. Erlbeck (Oester. Gart. Zeit. vol. vi. pt. 1., pp. 18-22).—Tea plants are manured with oil cake in China and with dried _ fish and crushed mustard seed in Japan. The cultivation of tea is no longer confined to China, India and Ceylon, but is carried on success- fully in Japan, Java, Natal. and the Caucasus. Probably 6,000,000,000 _ bushes are required to provide the tea consumed annually.—S. H. W. . Thrixspermum. By R. Schlechter (Orchis, vol. v. pt. il., pp. _ 46-48, and pt. iv., pp. 54-58).—The genus Thrizspermum differs from _ Sarcochilus by having a fixed labellum. The flowers appear one at a time and only last a day. Members of this family are distributed _ throughout the monsoon region, they are found at sea level and in | mountainous districts at 3,000 feet altitude. They are frequently | found in flower, growing on young branches of trees. The genus is | divided into three sections, Orsidice, Dendrocolla, and Katocolla. In _ the last class the plants hang down and bear few flowers.—S. HE. W. . Tobacco, Cigar-leaf Production of, in Pennsylvania. By W. | Frear and HE. K. Wibshman (U.S.A. Dep. Agr., Farmers’ Bull. 416, ~ Oct. 18, 1910; figs.).—A detailed account of the tobacco-growing _ industry in the State of Pennsylvania, the third largest grower of the _ crop among the States of N. America, as regards acreage, yield, and value. The climate of Pennsylvania exercises a very marked influence on the character of the plant and is dominant over that of soil and | | Weredity. All imported varieties, no matter what their origin, soon | | develop the characteristic Pennsylvanian long broad leaf and mild flavour and aroma. ‘The bulletin describes all the processes of raising, | Wansplanting, cultivating, harvesting, curing, and handling, and is a3 ‘tally illustrated.—M. L. H. __ Trees, Care of Historie or Remarkable (Jour. Soc. Nat. Hort. 1) Fr., ser. iv., vol. xi. p. 586; Oct. 1910).—Steps are being taken by 3 To A484 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. the Department of Woods and Forests in France to protect historic and remarkable trees. Circulars are being sent out to all local forest agents in France and Algeria pointing out the value, both on esthetic and sentimental grounds, and as bringing visitors into out-of-the-way places which they would not otherwise visit, of trees either remarkable or | beautiful in themselves or possessing historic or romantic associations. These agents are called upon to register all such trees which may be |_ found in their district, and to record what it is which makes each indi- | vidual remarkable, In future it is to be impossible to destroy one of | these registered trees without a special permit from the Department, which will only be given on very sufficient grounds.—M. L. H. Tristellateia australis (Bot. Mag. tab. 8334):—Family, Mal- | pighiaceae; tribe Hireae. Malaya and Australasia. Shrub, climbing; | leaves ovate, 2-4 inches long; racemes 2-6 inches long, 12-16 flowered ; corolla 11 inch across, yellow; stamens 10; filament at first yellow, then deep red. =o. H. Truck Crop inyeecieatioae By F. H. Chittenden, Sc.D. (U.S.A. Exp. Sin., Virginia, Bull. 2; Sept. 1909; 1 plate, 11 figs.).— |) This bulletin deneriben: among other items, certain pests peculiar ti to the cabbage crop, including the cabbage aphis (Aphis brassicae | Linn.), the imported cabbage worm (Pontia rapae L.), and the | | cabbage looper (Autographa brassicae ee with remedies for their |, prevention and destruction. | Kerosene emulsion prepared by serbian 2 gall. kerosene, 1 lb. | hard whale-oil soap, or 1 quart of soft soap, with 1 gall. of hot water. | The whole diluted with 10 to 20 parts water, applied in a mist-like _ spray, is the most efficacious remedy for aphis. With regard to the | cabbage worm, the best remedy is an arsenical wash, either Paris | green or arsenate of lead, applied when the plants are first set out, | with other applications as required until the heads are about two-thirds | . formed, and even later, as the poison disappears from the plants almost | — completely in three or four weeks.—V. G. J. | Tunisia, Fruit-growing in. By M. L. Guiblochon (Jour. Soc. | — Nat. Hort. Fr., ser. iv., vol. xi. p. 505; Atig. 1910)—An account of })* the present state of the fruit-growing industry in Tunisia. The colony) — contains regions with varying climates, suited respectively to the culti-| ‘ vation of all the fruit-trees known to temperate countries and of several) ~ belonging only to the Tropics. Statistics of production and export are ie u given here, and with the growth of the native and Kuropean populate of the Colony the figures inspire great hopes for the agricultural and|— horticultural future of the country.—M. L. H. | Turnips, Experiments in Crossing. By J. H. Wilson (Trans.) High. and Agric. Soc. Scotland, p. 18-31, 8 figs. ; 1911.).—Observa-| tions on crosses between purple-top swede and yellow turnip. The| , yield of seed was small, and the seed-capsules irregularly filled. On | BRR te es earn ial “ i , i NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. - z 485 growing the seed a mixed progeny was obtained. The flowers on the hybrids were intermediate, and there was much irregularity in fruiting, ripe capsules and green ones occurring on plants still in flower. Further observations on the growth of later generations are given. During the experiments a nodular disease on the tubers (not “‘ finger and toe ’’) was observed and is described. An accidental cross with curled kale occurred and some of the hybrids are illustrated.—W. G. S. Twisted Tree Trunks. By R. Goethe (Gartenflora, vol. Ix. pt. 1., pp. 17-18).—Two photographs depict twisted trunks. The author is of opinion that the study of this subject will aid in the identi- fication of different varieties of fruit trees—S. H. W. Urceocharis x edentata (Bot. Mag. tab. 8359).—Peru. Family, Amaryllidaceae; tribe Amarylleae. Hybrid between Urceolina sp..and Hucharis sp. Leaf solitary, elliptic-oblong, 6 inches long; scape, 8 inches long, 4-5-flowered ; perianth white with pale-yellow tips, cam- panulate, basal tube pale yellow, 7 inches; limb 14 inch long, 2 inches across.—G. H. Varieties, Horticultural. The Genesis of, and Mendel’s Law. By G. Molon (Pom. Frang., Supplement to; 1910; 32 pp.).—The well-known Pomologist cf Milan gives a long account of the various theories held by Van Mons, Poiteau, Gallisio, &¢., upon the origin of horticultural varieties, and concludes with a statement of Mendel’s law, illustrated by diagrams. No original work is brought forward. E.A. Bad. Varieties, New, to be obtained by Mutilation (Jour. Soc. Nat. Bon. Br, ser. iv., vol. xii. May 1911, p. 231).—An account has ' already been published of a curious case in which in consequence of serious mutilation of a bed of Zinnias (see Jour. R.H.S. xxxvi. p. 848) _ the later flowers all appeared not only different in colour but actually altered in structure. M. Paul Becquerel has been making further experiments to see whether by means of mutilation fixed new varieties j may be obtained. He is now of opinion that sports produced in such a manner cannot be fixed and are really only a reversion to the character of some earlier source of cross-fertilization. Mutilation may, there- fore, be useful as a means of determining questions of parentage.— : MoE. Vegetable-growing in Oregon. Arthur G. B. Bouquet (U.S.A. Agr. Exp. Stn., Oregon, Bull. 109, Oct. 1910; plates).—A preliminary ' report on vegetable culture in Oregon, where it is rapidly spreading. The report includes a short account of the conditions of this State as they affect the industry, and suggestions as to suitable methods of _ faising some of the more important vegetable crops.—M. L. H. 486 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Vegetation of Africa. By A. Engler (Die Vegetation der Erde, pt. ix., 1908).—The history of botanical exploration in Africa still awaits its chronicler, but when it is written it will be a romance of endurance and courage under great difficulties.. Fifty years ago little was known of the continent as a whole, although a considerable number of plants had found their way into Huropean herbaria, and even into our gardens and con- servatories from the coastal regions—the Cape district of South Africa, the Atlas and other parts of Northern Africa, including Egypt, Nubia, and Abyssinia. Little, however, was known of tropical Africa except | | ; Senegambia and some other parts of the coast, especially the west. The scramble for African territory by the European nations towards the close of last century opened up a new chapter in botanical investiga- tion, ‘as each nation with more or less zeal encouraged exploration of its new domains. The Germans, particularly, made great advances in botanical exploration, no doubt spurred on by Dr. Engler, the author of this memoir, and Director of the great Imperial Botanic Garden and | | Herbarium near Berlin. Our own nation has not altogether neglected investigating the resources of its territories, and descriptive works lke Sir H. Johnston’s Uganda have added much to our geographical litera- ture. But the flora and vegetation per se have attracted only a limited number of botanists, amongst others G. F. Scott Elliot. This cannot pe because our possessions are less suitable, for in most cases they adjoin the German colonies, and are more extensive. Engler remarks that, had one set out to select centres for the scientific investigation of Africa, one could hardly have found better situations than the Cameroons and Togo on the West Coast, German East Africa, and the ‘‘ greatly under-estimated ’’ German South-west Africa. _ During these recent years, the efforts of botanical explorers, aided by resident officials, have so greatly added to the known plants of Africa, that the early volumes of the ‘‘ Flora of Tropical Africa,’’ begun at. Kew in 1868, contain only about half the species now known. TFiven the later work on East Africa (1895) prepared in Berlin, includes only about two-thirds of the number of plants which could now be recorded. Dr. Engler has undertaken his memoir on the ground of this recent progress, and, although the available information is still somewhat fragmentary, enough is known to warrant an attempt to survey the i vegetation. The proposed memoir is to consist of five volumes :— - Vol. 1.—General survey of the vegetation of Africa as a whole; the | — conditions of its existence, including geographical, geological, climatic and soil conditions; the Flora, its regions and con- | — stituents (see above). Vols. u. ur. 1v.—An illustrated handbook of the natural orders, genera, and important species. Vol. v.—Description of the vegetation-formations and the floral | . provinces of tropical Africa, to include a history of botanical exploration, and the history of the development of the Flora i f of Africa. The issue of Volume 1. as the first one of the projected series thus | ~ < ay \ NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. A487 becomes intelligible; it is the first part of the illustrated handbook of the more characteristic species which go to the making of the vegeta- tion of Africa. The volume includes the Ferns and fern-allies, the Gymnosperms and the Monocotyledons. The promise of numerous illustrations is amply fulfilled—330 illustrations in 450 pages. Many of these are habitat-illustrations showing plants in their natural sur- roundings, while the majority are morphological studies of the organs of characteristic plants. The concept underlying this purely descrip- tive part is to bring into prominence species which contribute to the physiognomy of the vegetation. As the work is carried out on strictly phytogeographical lines, it is extremely useful for the botanist, but less interesting to the geographer than the subjects to be dealt with in Volumes 1. and v. The Grasses occupy a considerable part of the volumes (170 pp.), because few families of plants play so important 3 part in Africa, and because they are useful in delimiting the plant formations. In this respect Africa shows more similarity to America than to tropical Asia. The species are arranged into groups—coast grasses, grass- steppe, scrub, etc., as these occur in various climatic regions of Africa. The auteonal dense are: Durra (Andropogon Sorghum) with many varieties, some used as corn, others for the pre- paration of fermented liquors; other important millets are furnished by Pennisetum; Rice is cultivated especially in East Africa, and occurs in several wild forms; Korakan or Dagussa (Hleusine coracana) 1s srown in Hast Africa and in Abyssinia up to 2400 metres altitude, ' where Tef (Eragrostis abyssinica) is also cultivated, and wheat and _ barley are important crops at higher elevations; maize, introduced _. from tropical America, has rapidly become a valued cereal; sugar is obtained from the sugar cane (Saccharum) as well as locally in some ) districts from other Grasses, e.g. Panicum Burgu, a plant of the flood- lands of Western Soudan and the Niger. The Banana (Musa), _ another important economic order for tropical Africa, the Liliacez, and | other showy-flowered orders allied to it, are also included in this volume. The Orchids and Palms, also of general interest, are neither _ of them so strongly represented in Africa as in the Asiatic monsoon- - region and in tropical America. It will thus be seen that we have before us a monumental work containing a fund of information essen- | tial to those interested in the botany of ‘Africa. One cannot lay it aside | without observing that the price, all things considered, is low, a result of financial assistance from the German Colonial Office.—W. G. 8S. Vegetation of Africa. By A. Engler (Die ee der Erde, pt. ix., 1910).—This volume of over 1000 pages has been greatly enhanced in value by 400 figures, and a number of plates and maps, | the funds for which were provided by the Colonial Office at Berlin. Tt contains a general survey, especially of the tropical vegetation of Africa, introductory to four other volumes dealing mainly with floristic and systematic details—one of these is noticed above. The general orientation is of considerable length (pp. 1-866), and takes up 488 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. in. succession the different countries, particularly the coastal ones. The translation of Schimper’s Plant-Geography has already made available to the English reader the general features of the more acces- sible parts of Africa; the present work is, however, much more de- tailed, hence on the whole adapted rather to the specialist than to the general reader. The main features of the vegetation of Spain and other countries on the Kuropean side of the Mediterranean are found again in North |J Africa, better developed, however, because cultivation and settlement of the land have not proceeded so far. From Morocco and the culti- vated ‘‘ Tell’’ lands of Algeria, the reader is taken over the ‘‘ alfa- grass’’ of the inland plateau to the slopes and summits of the Atlas ly: Mountains, and into the Sahara, which is by no means so monotonous in its vegetation as is generally supposed. Hastwards, the better-known | ; lands of Egypt and the Nile, Abyssinia, and Somaliland are dealt with. From the Galla Highlands and the Massai Highlands, British East Africa is reached, and ~although this receives a shorter notice than | might be desired, the deficiency can be made up from works of British | explorers.’ German East Africa receives more attention (120 pp.), and the provision of a coloured vegetation map enables the reader to 1 follow the somewhat intricate zonation from the sea-coast to the higher at mountains. The coast is mainly a white strand with xerophytic | plants, backed by a green bush-scrub broken by plantations of cocoanut | — and mango. The creeks and estuaries with oozy mud are distinguished | _ by the mangrove swamp. ‘The coastal bush-forest is rich and ever- | — green, a reflex of the heavy tropical rainfall during the long rainy | — season of the south-west monsoon and the lesser rains in October | — and November. Behind this coastal screen of forest the rainy season |~ becomes shorter, and the great steppes and scrubs of the interior begin. | The rich fauna is probably more familiar than the somewhat meagre | flora, but Dr. Engler has prepared the way for that economic develop- ment of Kast Africa which is to come, by a classification of the various forms of steppe met with. The more arid are salt-steppes, and those | — with fleshy, thorny succulents; less dry are the thorn-bush steppes consisting either of evergreen or deciduous scrub. Other forms of steppe are ‘‘ park-like ’’ with trees standing isolated over a poor | eround-vegetation on the drier soils, or over a grassy sward in moister | conditions. The .tropical rain-forest, which in West Africa begins near the coast and follows rivers like the Congo far inland, is in Hast | Africa limited to the tropical valleys of the larger mountain regions such as Usambara and Kilimanjaro. On the mountains the chief zones are bush-scrub or grass-land above the rain-forest, then a “ forest ’’ which follows the occurrence at higher altitudes of a zone of low night-temperatures with much cloud. The summit zones are | — alpine in character, with giant Senecio and Lobelia in the lower sub- | alpine. The next groups of countries dealt with are those round Tanganyika | — and Nyassa, and eastwards to the coast, then Rhodesia and South : 4 cloud- | = GR NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 489 Africa. The arid character of German South-West Africa is shown by a vegetation map, and other coloured maps bring out in strong con- trast the rich forest areas of the Kamerun and Togo. The description of the West Coast is completed by a short sketch on the vegetation of the islands, Cape Verde, the Canaries, and Madeira. The geographical part of the work (pp. 871-966) gives details of _ temperature and rainfall in the different regions of Africa, and short summaries of the altitudinal zones, and of the ecological plant forma- tions. For floristic purposes, the continent is divided into four areas: (a) the Mediterranean, (b) the deserts of the northern African-Indian area, (c) the forest and steppe area, and (d) the south-western Cape area. While a work of this size requires some application in reading it, the wealth of illustration is of great assistance. Most of the figures are purely botanical, illustrating the features of characteristic species, but there is also a large proportion of landscapes or habitat illus- ’ trations, reproduced from photographs.—VW. G. S. Vegetation of the Balkan States, The. By Dr. Lujo Adamovié | (Die Vegetation der Erde, pt. xi. 1909).—The countries adjoining the Balkans have played 4 conspicuous part in the political ‘history of Europe, but their physical features and natural ‘history are not so well known. Our knowledge of south-eastern Europe has been greatly enlarged by the enterprise of the editors of Die Vegetation der Erde, who have been fortunate in secur- ing important memoirs from eminent botanists in that region. A monograph on the vegetation of the Carpathians by Dr. Pax was com- _ pleted recently, and in 1901 there was issued Ritter von Beck’s work on the vegetation of the Illyrian countries, including South Croatia, Dalmatia, Bosnia, Herzegovina, Montenegro, Northern Albania, and 'Servia. The present votume deals with the area lying between von | Beck’s “‘ Illyria’’ to the west, and Pax’s ‘‘ Carpathians ’’ to the north; it includes Servia, Bulgaria, Eastern Roumelia, and the northern parts of Thrace, Macedonia, and Eastern Albania, that is, | approximately, the former Roman province of Moesia. The author, Professor Lujo Adamovid, lecturer on Plant-Geo- | graphy i in the Ticersity of Vienna, has worked the area systematically since 1890, and he is the author of nearly fifty papers on its botany. In the historical review one sees that many botanists have explored I hese lands, but most of all Josef Panti¢. This botanist practically | ‘discovered the vegetation of these Balkan countries, and was con- | siderably assisted by King Milan, himself a good botanist, who showed his interest by establishing the present botanic garden at Belgrade. It is noteworthy that the present volume is dedicated to Ferdinand I. of Bulgaria, ‘through whose generosity the printing of so many costly ‘Maps was made possible.’’ Of maps there is an excellent series, i coloured to show the vegetation. Two show the whole area (scale 1: 750,000), and they will be found useful as physical and topographical 490 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. maps of this complex region, where most ordinary atlases are quite inadequate. Four coloured maps on a larger scale show the distribu- tion of vegetation on the Rila Planina, and other mountain groups. The memoir is also well illustrated with about seventy excellent reproduc- tions from photographs, which show typical plant habitats. The memoir (565 pp.) is divided into four sections:—physical }, geography, the vegetation and its formations, the present distribution | of the flora, and its development since past times. | The Balkan-lands are much cut up by mountains which enclose | greater or less expanses of plain, and these physical features bear |), directly on the present distribution of the vegetation. The Tran- jj, sylvanian Alps of the Carpathian system cross the Danube at the Iron | ; Gate, and become part of the complex mountain system of Servia, | which is intersected by the valleys of the Drina, the Morava, and |), numerous branches extending far south into the Dinaric Alps. From |) this mountain complex the Balkans and Rhodope Mountains ultimately emerge as parallel ranges to the east. The Balkans form the southern | boundary of the great Danube plain, and gradually descend from 6600 |) feet on the Stara Planina between Servia and Bulgaria, to low hills near |), the Black Sea. The Rhodope Mountains include in the west the Rila | Planina, the most imposing mountain group of the Balkan Peninsula, |— with Mt. Muss Alla rismg to 10,000 feet; they form the boundary |) between Bulgaria and the countries to the south, and continue east- | , wards towards Adrianople, being still represented in a hilly country i. extending to the Black Sea. The larger river-valleys include a number | of plains, the Danube series ending in the great Danube plain which |_ extends from the Timok to the Black Sea. Between the Balkans and the Rhodope Mountains there is another large system of somewhat | __ undulating plains, including those round Sofia and Philippopolis, and] __ Hines along the Hee and Tundza, famous as the chief centre for} | ‘attar of roses.’’ Other smaller but warm and fertile plains lie im | the valleys of the Struma and other rivers which flow southwards from | — the Rhodope Mountains. i The climate of these Balkan-lands is referable to three distinct , European types. The West Moesiac zone, covering most of Servia, is} _ distinguished by northerly and easterly eae J au and He days per annum; the lle is cool and moist, the summer is hot with | * an average of 65 days over 75° F., the autumn is long and warm during} — 4 the day, but night-frosts occur in September. The Hast Moesiac zone ia coincides with the plain south of the Danube; east winds predominate) and bring a climate like Southern Russia; the winter is shorter than in} ~ the western zone, but is intensely cold (January +5° F. to —5° F.),| bn and the Danube freezes about once in three years; the summer is dry} ~ and hot, temperatures of 104° F. being attained. The South Moesiac} “ zone with a Mediterranean climate is most typically represented in” Hastern Roumelia, but it penetrates into many of the valleys; summey ~ conditions last from May to October, and the lower temperatures rarely — 4 NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 49] reach freezing-point. The relation of these three types of climate is discussed with reference to tectonic factors on the one hand and to the -yegetation on the other. The northern extension of the Mediterranean climate and flora is defined by the high Rhodope range, but ‘‘ enclaves’’ -of southern plants are met with up the valleys as far north as the slopes of Vitosa, just south of Sofia. This same warm climate extends -up the valleys and spreads over the Roumelian plain, which is much »warmer than the shores of the Black Sea, because it is protected from ‘the easterly and northerly winds by an undulating country. Turning now to the north, one sees that the tectonic factors favour a southward extension of the climatic conditions of continental Europe. Sofia, for example, has almost the same annual temperature as Vienna which ‘lies 6° north, and it is much colder than places on its own latitude in northern and central Italy and in western Europe. The influence of mountain ranges is very evident on the Danube plain: the plains of Hungary and Roumania are comparatively warm because they lie close under the shelter of the Carpathian system; on the other hand, the plains between the Danube and Balkans are too far south to benefit, but receive the full effect of the north winds from snowy summits. Thus the northern slopes of the Balkans present a distinct contrast to those on the south, where the Mediterranean conditions are evident. The great summer drought of the Danube plain is due to the pre- yailing east winds from Southern Russia, which exert their influence till stopped westwards by the mountains of Servia, and they penetrate ‘up valleys such as the Isker to the district round Sofia. In Servia, ‘the Save and the Danube flow from west to east, but along the tribu- taries, the Drina and Morava, north winds penetrate far southwards into the higher valleys amongst the Dinaric Alps. There are, how- ever, sheltered ‘‘ enclaves’’ where southern plants assert themselves. | Dr. Adamovid is a strong supporter of the influence of tectonic factors on vegetation, and it has just been shown how they affect the shmate in Moesia. In discussing the ecological or environmental con- ditions of the vegetation the same argument is maintained, as may be in- licated by a few extracts. ‘‘ In many ecological publications, the great- st influence is ascribed to climatic conditions.’’ ‘‘ Others strive to trace éverything to the influence of the soil.’’ ‘‘ Without denying that great “miluence must be ascribed to these two factors, we must still maintain ; hat neither climate alone, nor soil alone, nor both together, entirely etermines the composition and the character of the vegetation.’’ The wuthor is thus of opinion that the imfluence of tectonic factors is leglected. One might discuss this imputation if any ground existed or it, but no one who has read the ecological writings of Schimper, Warming, Schréter, or Flahault, can lay them down without feeling : hat oceans, mountains, rivers, and plains all piay their part in influenc- ‘ng climate, soil and vegetation. ‘There is, however, enough in Dr. ‘\damovi¢’s treatment of this subject to convey a lesson in considering he vegetation of say the mountainous parts of Britain. The influence [mountains as barriers to climate has its effect on the vegetation, 499, JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. and, as already pointed out, the winds prevailing in a valley must bring distinct conditions, which ought always to be considered. Moun- tains and valleys are thus routes of migration for plants, because somewhere, high or low on the slopes, any given species can find those conditions best suited for its full development and reproduction. Thus to many plants the Danube plain would be a complete barrier, but the | fact that the Carpathians come down to and cross the Danube opens a | way for exchange between north and south. A long simple mountain | range without lateral spurs or broad intersecting valleys is well adapted | to act as a bridge for migration, but the number of species will prob-| ably be small because the slopes are everywhere exposed. The con-| ditions on a mountain ‘‘ massif ’’ are different, spurs branch off in| many directions, thus affording much variety in exposure and shelter, ly and favouring a greater number of species. The mass is also less| liable to extreme climatic conditions, and in Servia the presence of! grouped mountains furnishes the lower lands with moisture, an import-|_ ant item in a region with summer drought; a longer winter also} results, but this furnishes conditions suitable for the growth of io | requiring moisture and a cool climate. The author also confirms an| Papen in conclusion in phytogeography, namely that in a oreatill ‘massif’’ all the zonal limits of plants are lifted upwards. This ~ means, using local examples, that a tree-limit of 2000 feet may be} expected in the heart of the Grampians where altitudes of 3000 feet are| common, but on long simple ranges like the Sidlaws and Pentlands|__ where the higher altitudes are about 2000 feet, the possible tree-limit is _ not more than about 1500 feet. In the same way, the cultivation of crops is actually carried higher in the Perthshire “* massif ’’ than it is _ on the long open ranges. Dr. Adamovié attributes this to wind more than to temperature or soil. The higher and more complex the moun; tain group, then so much higher lies the most destructive sphere of the — wind; hence there is for plants a greater area available with a favour) . able environment, including suitable insolation, soil-warmth, and soil) moisture. The ‘“massif’’ also tells in another way. On a narrow — range with peaked summits, narrow ridges and steep broken slopes, thi _ atmospheric agents which effect weathering and erosion have full play hence screes of talus and wind-swept rocky slopes occupy a large pro} portion of the ground and are unsuitable for a large plant population) On the ‘‘ massif ’’ all this is modified, and a greater part of the are; consists of rounded summits with broad intervening cols and gently slopes completely clad with grassland, moor or forest. Here erosior has less effect, the soil is less disturbed, and the primitive vegetation — remains, whereas on recently disturbed soil only a few relict specie! i can retain their place and a number of new-comers find a home. ‘a A considerable part of the memoir deals in detail with the forma Hf I Hl le tions constituting the vegetation, but a passing glance at a few of th — more noteworthy must suffice. The most important forest of th) Mediterranean part of the area is that of the Flowering or Manna As| ~ (Fraxinus Ornus). This tree forms the chief element in a somewh¢ NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 493 mixed forest in which the Silver Lime (Tilia alba) is also conspicuous. [t is a characteristic forest for the hilly parts of the Balkan Peninsula, and the author claims it as a distinct forest type from the variety and number of species represented. Amongst the woodlands of Britain there is a type distinguished by prevalence of the Ash (Frazinus _excelsior) with a characteristic undergrowth, comparable in some ways with the Manna Ash woodlands of the Balkans. In both cases the dominant trees form an open canopy through which much light passes, and this accounts for the rich ground-vegetation ; both formations are also partial to calcareous soils though occurring also on others. The ~ Manna Ash formation is regarded by Dr. Adamovié as derived from an original Oak forest, which is still found in patches where the Pubescent Oak is dominant with our British Oak as a rarer species. The usual scarcity of Oak is put down to disforesting by man, the valuable Oak being taken and the less valued Manna Ash, Lime, Horse Chestnut, &c., being left. After disforesting, the Oak is slow in natural regene- ration, whereas its rivals grow up quickly in great numbers. Erosion, again, during the time after disforesting, wastes the deep soils which _ the Oaks prefer, but this does not affect its shallow-rooting competi- ' tors. In the cooler northern parts of the Balkan-lands, Oak forest is | widely distributed about the valleys and lower slopes of the hills, but here the characteristic Mediterranean associates of the ground-vegeta- | tion are lacking. In every way it is nearer the familiar British Oak | forest, although the dominance of the British Oak is disputed by the | Hungarian Oak (Quercus conferta). Amongst common trees and ' shrubs may be noted Aspen, Birch, Ash, Wild Cherry, Apple, and i} Hazel, all farniliar enough in our own woodlands. The forests of the i higher mountains include Silver Fir, Scots Pine, and Beech, but | especial interest is attached to the Omorica Fir (Picea Omorica) dis- | covered last century and now one of the finest of introduced Conifers | in Britain; it is indigenous in the valleys of the Dinaric Alps. Many plant formations of lower stature are also described in detail, | but reference must be made to the original. An important type may | be mentioned, the ‘‘ Sibljack,’’ which has a wide distribution through | ‘the whole Balkan Peninsula. It is a copse or bush rather suggesting Fi the “‘ Maquis’’ so familiar to travellers along the Mediterranean | coasts, but the author regards it as distinct. The most familiar of the | dominant shrubs of the “‘ sibljack *’ is the Lilac, and one can imagine ‘the beauty of square miles of this in flower. It is also instructive that y ‘the vegetation of the Balkan-lands, which begins in a Mediterranean } ‘climate, ascends zone after zone till it finishes exactly where our 4 ‘Clova Mountains do, in alpine crags scattered about in a mass of F ‘Blaeberry and other species of Vaccinium on a peat soil, along with P| the familiar Scottish associates of this formation. my The agricultural products of the Balkan-lands are very varied, | “ranging from oats and wheat to maize, tobacco, and other crops of the | Mediterranean region. But the British farmer would be aghast at the : | jusual practice of the Balkan peasantry ‘‘ until thirty years ago under | 494 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Turkish government ’’; this consists in sowing wheat, barley, rye and | maize all altogether in one field, and as no trouble is taken to obtain pure seed-grain, the mixed produce is sown year after year, till weeds accumulate to as much as ten per cent. of the whole crop. The most |) noteworthy cultivated plant in the plain round Adrianopolis is the Rose, grown in fields for the petals which are collected in May and_ June and distilled to extract the oil ‘‘ attar of roses.’’ This industry | is extensive; in 1907, 5000 Ib. of the oil were placed on the market ; in | 1904 over 8000 lb. Each Ib. of “‘attar’’ is the product of about | 3500 Ib. (81 cwt.) of rose petals, and as each grower generally distils | his own produce, we are told that at least 13,000 stills are in} use.—W. G. S. | Vegetation of Woodlands. By W. G. Smith (Trans. Roy.|_ Seott. Arbor. Soc. xxiv. 1, pp. 6-23; Jan. 1911, and 2; pp. 131-1390m July 1911).—A wood consists of trees, shrubs, and ground-vegetation, | and according to the age, density and shade-casting powers of the trees,|_ the lower vegetation is developed so that for each type of woodland) there is a corresponding type of ground vegetation; this relationship) ~ ig briefly discussed. While in Britain at the present time there are| few primitive woods, still many woods are little altered from the} primitive condition and are semi-natural. From recent observations] it is known that these woods follow definite tracts of country, their] distribution being determined partly by climate, mainly by soil-factors.| — The larger types of woodlands are: alder-willow on very wet soils; oak and birch on non-calcareous soils; beech and ash on calcareous) soils. Hach of these types may be subdivided according to wetness) and dryness of the soil, and to amount and condition of humus. In} recognizing types of woods, the ground-vegetation is a useful guide, if ; le and it also indicates characteristics of the soil which may be made us of in forestry; it is also a guide in determining whether a wood is pro} gressive or degenerating. Several types of ground-vegetation are deal _ with in this paper and it is pointed out that the condition of the under- © growth is actually observed by the forester in estimating the growth ol — a wood, although not often referred to in forestry literature. —W. G. S| Veronicas, Herbaceous. By S. Mottet (Le Jard. xxiv. 565) p. 261; Sept. 5, 1910; with 1 fig.).—In continuation of a previouy a - note on shrubby Veronicas, this article enumerates the herbaceouj species and their habitat. They fall into two groups; 1 upright tufted, 8 ft. or more in height; 2, low, creeping, forming a carpet. | iy Among the former the best are: V. spicata Linn., V. incisa, V. pin) ¥ nata, and V. latifolia, which are larger and more robust; V. longifoli” Linn. var. subsessilis, from Japan, the most ornamental of this group] but unfortunately not hardy; V. incana Linn., with grey-green leaves and grey-blue flowers; V. virginica Linn., very» tall with whit} flowers; V. gentianoides, a distinct species, from the Caucasus, with NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 495 - oval shining leaves, prostrate, and tall spikes of pale blue flowers and - small leaves. Some have white flowers and variegated leaves. Less well-known are the creeping species, which are particularly suited for rockwork. Among these are: V. prostrata, V. sazatilis, V. aphylla, V. Allionu, V. nwmmularia, V. alpina, V. repens, and V. didyma.—F. A. W. | Villaresia mucronata (Bot. Mag. tab. 8376).—Chile. Family, ' Icacinaceae. ‘Tree, 40 feet high; leaves, alternate elliptic-oblong ; 2-3 inches long on old trees, with a spinulose lip only; on younger plants, and on basal suckers, with a spmulose-toothed margin; leathery ; flowers, 5-merous; petals, yellowish-white, } inch across, in dense clusters.—G. H. Vine Manuring. By I’. de Castella (Jour. Agr. Vict. May 1911, pp. 346-353).—Vines have been increasingly manured within the last twenty years. Gypsum is very largely used together with oil cake, superphosphate, sulphate of potash. Basic slag is generally preferred to superphosphate in all except hmy soils. Organic matter is of importance added in the form of farm-yard manure, where obtainable ' im sufficient quantity, also desiccated blood and-animal refuse, fish guano, woollen rags, horn turnings, and débris (perfectly roasted), also vegetable substances, as oil cake, sea-weed, pressed wine skins, branches of scrubby plants, such as box and Cistus, which are chaffed before ploughing in—C. H. H. Violet Disease (Vester. Gart. Zeit. vol. vi. pt. 3, p. 112).—To pre- ) yent the disease produced by Urocystis Violae moisten the seed with ) az percent. solution of formalin, and sterilize the ground with an 0.8 solution. —S. H. W. Watsonia Mariana Ardernei. By 58S. Mottet (Rev. Hort. Noy. 1, 1910; pp. 503-5; two illustrations)—A very handsome bulbous plant of the Iris family allied to the Freesias and Gladioli, and by the illustrations forming fine floriferous clumps 5 feet high, bearing branched panicles of perfectly white flowers, admirably adapted for wedding bouquets and table decoration. Plant out in April like Gladioli.—cC. T. D.. i Weeds, Seeds of Michigan. By W. J. Beal (U.S.A. Exp. Stn., ‘Michigan, Bull. 260; March 1910; 214 figs.).—A study of the seeds or seed-like fruits, the illustrations depicting them with great care and minuteness of detail. Years ago there were only 35 kinds of weeds ‘in the State, now there are nearly 250, most of them coming from older countries. —A. P. J White Fly, The Woolly. By E. A. Back, Ph.D. (U.S.A. Dep. §)497., Bur. Hniom., Bull. 64, pt. vili.; May 7, 1910; 1 plate, 4 figs.).— ! An account of Aleyrodes howardi, Quaintance, a new enemy of the _ Hlorida orange hitherto.only known to infest orange trees in Cuba and 496 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIWTLY. several other West Indian Islands where it is a serious pest, possibly rivalling the well-known Aleyrodes citri Riley and Howard, in Florida. Vie Gods Wisteria multijuga (Gard. Mag., No. 2935, Jan. 29, 1910, pp. 85).—The value of Wisteria chinensis is well known, but W. muliyjuga is not so often seen. If it is not quite so free flowering © it has other charms which more than compensate. A rampant grower, | its great distinction lies in the production of racemes which are often | three or even four feet in length of an equally beautiful colour as — chinensis. It is very suitable for a fence, pergola, or arch.—H. B. Xeronema Moorii (Bot. Mag. tab. 8342).—Nat. ord. Tiliaceae ; | tribe Asphodeleae. New Caledonia. Herb, leaves 14 feet long, finely | dotted; scape with raceme 6 inches long, abruptly bent; flowers erect, reddish purple, 8 lines long; stamens twice as long as the perianth; | anthers dark purple.—G. H. ff f Yucca filifera. By Charles Cochels (Rev. Hort. Sept. 1, 1910, pp. 339-402; one illustration.)—The illustration, a reproduction of | a photograph, represents a most extraordinary specimen of this species |_ growing at Saint-Anné’s, Hérault, France. [It was planted about |~ 1869, and has now a trunk of about 13 feet high and about 10 in. | 4 circumference, bearing a number of branches forming a huge arbore- scent head about 40 feet high and 20 in diameter, the whole clothed in | q decumbent leafage. ‘The more remarkable feature, however, is the | regular annual production of a number of huge pendulous bunches of | flowers of a lemon-like odour, about a foot through and 8 or 9 feet | long, white with greenish exterior, the whole forming a most hand- | f | some plant. It is to be noted that this is not a synonym of} Y. filamentosa, which is of different habit. Wil stand —15° Cent. I =27° frost Fahr. Should be planted quite in the open, in full sun. | 4 C..T..D. a- jan ln es ela aaa ee JOURNAL OF THE Royal HorvicuLturgaL Socrety. Vou. XXXVII. 1912. Part III. SOME DIFFICULTIES IN FLOWER-SHOW SCHEDULES. [Being a Paper read by the Rev. W. Wilks, M.A., Secretary of the R.H.S., at the Affiliated Societies’ Annual Conference held on October 11, 1911.] ‘1 venrure to think there is no more fertile ground for error and / misunderstanding, and consequent friction, than is provided by the }wording of many of our Flower-Show Schedules. Speaking with | more than a quarter of a century of practical experience in framing ' and interpreting Schedules, I am profoundly impressed by the subtleties and limitations of language to express clearly and accurately the meaning intended by the Schedule-maker with absolute exactness /—and yet of all things a Schedule should be exact. The very nature ' of the subjects involved—both floral and individual—render the task | most difficult. Flowers, fruits, and vegetables, all three, are so full | of variations and complexities of nature and definition, that only wide experience, intimate knowledge of garden life, and a thorough under- : standing of the genius of the English language, can enable anyone to frame a Schedule successfully. As to the individual element in the difficulty, there are some who, on the issue of an Act of Parliament, a County Bye-law, or a Flower-Show Schedule, at once set to work ‘to discover its discrepancies and loopholes, and to manipulate them ‘to their own advantage. Here, therefore, I would give my first advice. When a Schedule-maker has drawn up his Schedule, attack it actively from a quibbler’s point of view, and get two or three com- }petent friends to do so also; or if there is a Show Committee, then ‘each of its members should revise it, for when once issued, they are ‘both collectively and individually responsible for its smooth working. _| By this means many doubtful points, or points. capable of diverse | interpretation, and inexact definitions are sure to be discovered, and _}ean be rectified, which would otherwise remain undetected, until Misunderstanding and heart-burnings arise on the Show day itself. VOL. XXXVII. . KK a 498 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. During the last year or two I have been carefully collecting | examples of errors in Schedules which have come under my own | supervision, and of the difficulties arising therefrom ;—and this paper has been written in order to bring a few of these actual examples to your notice. For just as the interpretation of the common law olf our land is based upon the cases tried in the Courts, as explaining and establishing it, so, somewhat similarly, the interpretation of the laws | governing a Flower Show will be better understood if examples of | defective, inexact, or erroneous wording of Schedules, or the mis- } understanding of them by exhibitors, are considered. And as the | R.H.8. Code of Rules for Judging, the latest revision of which was | published this summer, has become, or is becoming, the generally |) accepted code throughout this country and the Colonies, I shall, as | far as possible, bring these Rules to bear on the points considered. | As I open this Code of Rules, my eyes immediately catch these |” lines in the Preface: ‘‘ Too great stress cannot be laid upon the | necessity which exists that Schedules should be framed with the |~ utmost care and exactness. Too frequently indefiniteness, or loose- | ness and ambiguity of expression . . . are responsible for much of the | dissatisfaction which so often arises.’’ The following are actual examples of such inexactness of expres- | sion :— 7 1. Glass for ‘‘ Tue Brest Dispuay oF PRESERVED FRuits.”’ This immediately suggests the question, ‘‘ What is meant by the ii word ‘ preserved’?’’ Is it bottled fruit, or is it jams, or is it dried |) fruit—or is it all or any of them? The Schedule nowhere gives any | clue to the interpretation of the word, and an intending exhibitor {he must decide for himself which he will show, and risk loss of points | ~ or even disqualification. The Schedule could so easily have used the| © word ‘‘ bottled ’’ instead of ‘‘ preserved,’’ if bottled fruits only were | ¢ intended; or if the wider scope of ‘‘ any preservation ’’ was allowed, | 4 it should have run ‘‘ Display of Preserved Fruits; Bottled, Dried, | and Jams all admissible.”’ | - Perhaps you will say, ‘‘ But anyone could have written to the aa Secretary.’’ Well, now, as it happens, one exhibitor did so write, and | 4 the reply was that ‘‘ Bottled fruit was meant ’’—and, of course, thab} ~ exhibitor showed only bottled stuff. And what was the issue? That ii exhibitor’s bottled fruit was superior to anyone else’s, but the judges|_ gave the first prize to a collection of bottled fruit and jams, with one fe or two specimens of dried fruit, holding that the larger and more {e varied exhibit overpassed the slight superiority of the other’s bottled) ~ fruit, and that as the variation was distinctly permissible, according to) | j | ie the Schedule, they could not accept the interpretation of the Secretary, | baa especially as it would disqualify all the other exhibitors, who had, one} and all, included jam in their display. — _ . ox jue = — o Sa es SSS _ simply meant a SOME DIFFICULTIES IN FLOWER-SHOW SCHEDULES. 499 2. A Glass for ‘‘ A BASKET OF VEGETABLES.”’ There were several entries for this; all the competitors but one - showed their produce in boxes, and the box-staged vegetables happened to be best, and got all the prizes awarded. Thereupon the one basket exhibitor lodged a protest—and rightly—but was told that ‘* basket ”’ ‘“receptacle of any kind’’! Now, uf that was meant, why did not the Schedule say so? The word “basket’’ has a definite and specific meaning in horticulture, and in our language, and cannot possibly be interpreted to mean ‘‘any’”’ receptacle, which might be a tin-pot or a basin. All the exhibitors showing in boxes - ought, in all fairness, to have been disqualified. 66 9 3. My next example deals with the difference of “‘or’’ from AND: These two small words are the innocent cause of repeated difficulty. A class reads, “‘ Six vases of cut flowers—indoor and _ outdoor.’’ In this class an exhibitor staged outdoor flowers only, and being disqualified, argued that ‘‘and’’ implied a choice of either. He Was wrong. The word ‘‘ or’’ would, of course, have allowed the alternative, but the use of the word “‘ and’’ demanded the inclusion of some at least of both in the exhibit. And further, if either one | ‘or both were intended, both ‘‘ and’’ and ‘‘ or’’ should be used with a stroke between them, thus, and/or. _ 4, Misprrection py ComMIrTEss. Letters of complaint frequently reach me under some such circum- stance as this: A is not an amateur according to the rules of a certain local society. But he makes representations to the Secretary or to the Committee, which lead them to sanction his showing as an amateur. ‘This is, of course, all unknown beforehand to the other exhibitors. He wins the first prize, and B—my correspondent—and C and D, who are all three undoubtedly amateurs under the rules of the society concerned, do not. Can you wonder they protest? What reasons the Committee had for deciding as they did, and permitting A to show as an amateur, they themselves know; but it illustrates the folly and injustice of making rules and not abiding by them rigidly. A may be said, not unnaturally, to want to get some advantage from which the wording of the Schedule, strictly interpreted, | excludes him, possibly somewhat unfairly. The Committee recognize | this, and instead of altering the rule which bears unfairly on him, make an exception in his favour and allow him to enter the desired class. B, C, and D lose, and feel that a great injustice has been done , them, and jealousies and heart-burnings are aroused which it may take / years to allay. And so, because the Committee has not rigidly held | to its Schedule, it finds itself in this unfortunate dilemma. It has | violated its own Schedule, has set up what appears to the others to | be an unfair competition, and has caused a miscarriage of justice for | which there is no remedy. The Committee of a Show is all-powerful, Rees 500 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. and if it told A he might show as an amateur, A is in no way to blame for doing so, and all protests by B are useless. But it can never be either politic or right for a committee to depart from its own rules. They must always be literally and strictly interpreted according to the genius of the English language. If the rule is wrong, revise it by all means on the first possible occasion; call a special meeting of the Society, if needs be; but a rule, so long as it exists, should be adhered to. The R.H.S. Code of Rules for Judging says, ‘“The Rules and Regulations under which the Show is held cannot too clearly be stated ’’ (Sec. 25). Even “‘ Alterations in the arrange- ments should be avoided, except in cases of actual necessity, and then every possible means of publicity should be resorted to for making them generally known ’’ (Sec. 26). Whilst considering disputes between committees and exhibitors, I feel bound to notice another most unfortunate and frequent source of trouble. An exhibitor has worked with diligence and care to pro- | duce prize stuff, and has attained a leading position, say, as a grower — of vegetables, in the district. Year after year he carries off all the | first prizes in the vegetable classes. Perhaps jealousy, and certainly | disappointment, takes hold of his fellow-competitors, and they leave |_ off, or threaten to leave off, showing against him. Fear, for the future success of the Show and the Society, at once springs up in the minds of the committee. They find—or if they cannot find, possibly they manufacture—a reason for disqualifying or excluding the too success- ful exhibitor; and they think to have saved the Show, but by a | somewhat unjust, or at least a questionable act. Rather should they — | have sought, by a remodelling of the Schedule, to have overcome the difficulty of the position. So many ways offer themselves. For | example, exhibitors can be restricted to a stated number of classes | — (say eight or ten, or any other number), leaving an ample number for |~ less successful growers to compete in; or they may be restricted to | — certain classes thus: ‘‘ Exhibitors in classes 1, 4, 7, and 10 cannot (i enter in 2, 3, 5, 6, 8, and 9,’’ and so on. A better way possibly than |) either of these is to put a maximum limit on the amount of money value | ~ which any one exhibitor may take—allowing him to show in any 1 number of classes in which he is qualified to show, but making a | clearly worded rule that as soon as his prizes mount up to the maximum | _ value allowed to any one exhibitor to take, he drops, ipso facto, out | i of all further competition, being credited with the honour of having | ~ been adjudged first or second or third in other classes, but being debarred from taking the money attached to such classes, beyond the | ~ maximum amount fixed. SES PRL SEN TT ER 99 5. The words ‘‘ Kinps AND VARIETIES. The confusion of these two terms, or their careless substitution | — one for the other, often land Schedule-makers in far-reaching diffi- | y culties. Here is an example which occurred only a few days ago. The} Schedule reads thus: ‘‘ Fruit—Collection of Six Varieties; White and} ~ are SOME DIFFICULTIES IN FLOWER-SHOW SCHEDULES. D0] Black Grapes allowed.’’ The first prize was won by a collection con- taining (1) Black Grapes; (2) White Grapes; (3) Wigs ;. (4) Peaches; (5) Nectarine ‘ Pineapple’; (6) Nectarine ‘Humboldt ’—-and, very naturally, the two dishes of Nectarines raised vigorous protests from other exhibitors. And yet the protests will not stand for a moment, as all the Schedule asks for is ‘‘ six varieties of fruit,’’ and ‘ Pine- apple’ and ‘Humboldt’ are distinct and undoubted “‘ varieties ’’ of Nectarines: no one could possibly call them the same. At the same time, from the words “‘ White and Black Grapes allowed,”’ it is evident that what the writer of the Schedule meant was “six kinds ’’; otherwise, why say that a white variety and a black variety of Grapes are allowed if only varieties were meant? But i is no use meaning one thing if you say or write another. And in the case of a Schedule the judges are bound to adhere to the printed words. And if the words ‘“‘ six varieties’’ are printed, any exhibitor may show six dishes of varieties of any one fruit—say, six varieties of Peaches or of Pears or of Grapes, always provided they are all distinct—or he might show four varieties of Peaches, or any other conceivable combination of six distinct varieties. Whereas, if the word ‘‘ kind ’’ had been printed, this exhibitor would have been rightly disqualified for including two dishes of varieties of Nectarines in his collection. “ Pineapple’ and ‘ Humboldt’ are not different kinds of fruit, but different varieties of the same kind—namely, Nectarine. The R.H.S. Code of Rules for Judging, Sections 1 and 2, defines very clearly what, for Show purposes, are to be considered kinds and varieties. | Many difficulties arise over the words ‘‘ uarpy’’ flowers, and “ ANNUALS.’ For example, Section 195a of the Rules reads thus: ~ In the case of annuals (unless specially forbidden) colour variation is always allowed in the bunches.’’ And here is a case in point. A ‘Schedule asked for ‘‘A CoLLEcTION or ANNUALS—SIX DISTINCT | varieties.’’ A competitor staged Shirley Poppies as one variety—of ' course, with mixed colours. A protest was lodged on account of the _ colour variation, but the Committee rightly disallowed it. Shirley | Poppies, being an annual, the mixture of colour was therefore | permissible. || Here is another instance. I am asked, In a class for ‘‘ Cactus | Dawtias—not LESS THAN SIX VARIETIES,’’ would not the words ‘‘ six i colours ’’ be more accurate, as the variety is one? Here there can be _ no confusion by the use of the word variety, because the colour varia- "tions in Dahlias sufficiently indicate the ‘‘ varieties ’’ of that plant. _ Again, ina class for ‘‘ Stix VARIETIES oF Harpy Sprina FLoweErs,”’ ) two varieties of ‘ St. Brigid Anemone’ were put up. To do so was perfectly admissible. Had the wording been ‘‘ six kinds,’’ the exhibit of course would have been disqualified. 7 | The use of the word ‘‘ pistinct ’’ also brings its difficulties. There was a class for ‘‘ Hight StovE on GREENHOUSE PLANTS DISTINCT.”’ i One exhibitor has two Caladiums amongst his eight, and another two 502 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Coleus; in each case the plants showed a distinct difference of colour. The word ‘‘ distinct ’’? may in some quarters have gained the specialized meaning of ‘‘ distinct kinds,’’ but the wording of such a class is, to say the least, ambiguous. It is obviously open to question whether ‘* distinct kinds ’’ or ‘“‘ distinct varieties ’’ is meant. The addition of either of the two words would have avoided all doubt and made the competition fair. Before leaving the words ‘‘ KrnD’’ and “‘ varimty,’’ may I point out that the rule allowing a mixture of colour for annuals no longer |) applies to Sweet Peas. ‘This flower having been so highly specialized |). of recent years the Sweet Pea Society has decided to require only one | variety in a bunch, unless it be stated in the Schedule that the colours | may be mixed. 6 d ) 6. The following three cases refer to FouiacE: (1) ‘‘ Own Fouiace.”’ A class required flowers to be shown ‘* witH |} OWN FOLIAGE.’ ‘This means foliage cut from the same plant or same | variety of plant as that which bore the bloom, the object being to show | the characteristics of the foliage of the particular variety shown. For | , example, if ‘ Gloire de Dijon’ Rose with own foliage was asked for, all |_ the foliage must have been cut either from actually the same plant or |, plants as the blooms have come from, or from other ‘ Gloire de Dijon’ | Roses. If foliage of ‘ La France ’ or of ‘ Marie van Houtte ’ or of any | other variety save ‘Gloire de Dijon’ were used, the exhibit would of | course be disqualified. Or if a particular Carnation or a particular | Sweet Pea ‘‘ with own foliage ’’ were asked for, the only foliage used | : must have come from plants of the particular variety of Carnation or | _— Sweet Pea named; but it need not have come from the identical plants if . from which the blossoms shown were gathered—all that is required 7. being that the blossoms and the foliage shall both be of the variety | ' asked for and of none other. (2) ‘‘ Any FoutaGE”’ or ‘‘ ADDED |) FOLIAGE '’ means that foliage of plants other than that of the flowers | may be mixed with them. An exhibitor in an ‘‘ added foliage ’’ class | staged Sweet Peas, and for foliage used that of Everlasting Peas. | He was fully justified in doing so, for the Schedule allowed any foliage} and excluded none; but he had the misfortune to be unfairly disquali-|_ fied. (3) GypsopHita. Gypsophila is not foliage, but is a flower;| and therefore a class requiring or permitting any or added foliage is|_ not satisfied by using Gypsophila. A class permitting it should say] . distinctly, ‘‘ Gypsophila allowed with, or instead of, other foliage.” | 7. °° HERBACEOUS.’”’ Schedule-makers cannot too closely adhere to Rules 180 and 197| “ concerning herbaceous exhibits, and judges cannot know them tooj| f accurately. For example, I was once asked to say whether Montbretia| and Seedling Pinks are allowable in the following class: ‘‘ THE BEST| NINE BUNCHES OF HERBACEOUS Cur FLOWERS—NOT LESS THAN SIX| SPECIMENS. No BULBOUS ALLOWED.’’ . SOME DIFFICULTIES IN FLOWER-SHOW SCHEDULES. 503 First as to the Montbretia. Rule 184 describes herbaceous as “Plants with flower-stems which die down to the ground yearly, but having rootstocks remaining alive through several winters. For garden purposes ‘ rootstock ’ includes all bulbs, corms, and tubers.’’ Now, the rootstock of Montbretia is a corm, and therefore is clearly eligible for the class, the only specially excluded plants being _“* bulbous.’”’ | Seedling Pinks were, on the other hand, irregular. Rule 188 ' includes Pinks among suffruticose plants, and they certainly do not _ agree with the habit of growth required by the word ‘‘ herbaceous.”’ Rule 186 says: ‘“‘ Such plants as Carnations and Pinks are open to disqualification under ‘ herbaceous.’ ’’ They certainly do not die down in winter, but are evergreen—and are, in fact, dwarf, hard-wooded, shrubby plants. 8. Sanapines. The following is a very badly-worded class: ‘‘ CoLLEc- TION OF SALADS—SIX DISTINCT KINDS.’ This is what was meant: ‘‘ A Collection of Vegetables used for Salads.’’ As the class stood it might have been interpreted to require ) an exhibition of a cook’s art—six prepared salads—though even then the words ‘‘ distinct kinds ’’ are not clear, unless Lettuce salad, Potato salad, Onion salad, Cucumber salad, Fruit salad, Asparagus salad, and suchlike kinds are meant. Note also in passing that unless the Schedule distinctly allows them | to be exhibited as fruit, Tomatos, though fruit, are accounted as _ yegetables, being used nine hundred and ninety-nine times as such to | once as fruit. Vegetable Marrows, Pumpkins, Cucumbers are the , same. If it is desired to account any of them as fruit, the Schedule | must distinctly say so. | Broadly considered, any vegetable produce may be used as salading, | according to the skill of the cook in preparing it and the taste of the ‘consumer. Potato salad, for example, is a great favourite with many ; | so too are Asparagus salads with all who have tasted them, and fruit ' salads are commoner than either. But itis more than doubtful whether any judges would allow Potatos and Asparagus, and certainly not | Raspberries, Peaches, Pineapples, and Plums, to be shown as “ salad | plants.’’ It might possibly be wise in future for Schedules, instead of }asking for salad plants or saladings, to be worded, ‘‘ vegetables } ordinarily used uncooked as salads’’; this would exclude Pctatos, | Asparagus, and Fruit, though it would leave a difficulty with regard to Beet, which is ordinarily cooked before being put on salads. In | Show-salads, however, the Beet need not be cooked. /9. Sminar anp Dissrmmar. | Some Schedule-makers love to use words that are indefinite. What, { for instance, does the word “‘ dissimilar,’’ so beloved of many, mean? |I take the following at random: ‘‘ TweuvE Herrsacrous Puants >) Dissmirar,’’ and ‘‘ Ninz Asters Dissimmar.”’ 504. JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Now, it is evident that if, as I fancy, China Asters are intended, then dissimilar can only mean “‘ different colours ’’; and, if so, does it only mean “‘ different colours ’’ when applied to twelve herbaceous plants? If, on the contrary, it means something much more stringent as applied to herbaceous plants, why does it not mean the same with | China Asters ?—and yet, how could it? Would it not have been just as easy to write ‘* distinct colours,’’ if that is what is meant, or “‘ distinct varieties,’ if that is meant, or ‘‘ distinct kinds,’’ if that is intended? — As for “‘ similar ’’ and ‘‘ dissimilar,’’ an exhibitor may well wonder | what the words mean. Are three men differently dressed similar or © 99 dissimilar men? Are three children—one with a black, one with a |) white, and one with a blue frock—similar or dissimilar children? They | are certainly similar men and similar children, but they are dissimilarly | dressed. And it is exactly the same way with nine China Asters: they | | are similar flowers of dissimilar colour. Will you, then, disqualify them |) ’ because they are from one point of view ‘‘ similar,’’ or accept them | because they are from another point of view “‘ dissimilar ’’’? Hither | action would be equally defensible, I think. Much more could be said, but this is enough to indicate some of the | ) commonest difficulties in Schedules; and, taken with the Rules for |), Judging, it may be helpful. If anyone should recognize difficulties which they have personally referred to me, I hope they will not think this Paper a violation of confidence, as no one knows whence the | examples cited come, or how often others have fallen into precisely the | same difficulties as themselves. The making of a really exact Schedule | is, indeed, a matter of no little difficulty. | : May I point out, in concluding, that the R.H.S. Code of Rules, | which have been vevised this year, may be obtained in the Office? ON THE EFFECTS OF EXCESSIVE DROUGHT UPON PLANTS. 505 ON THE EFFECTS OF EXCESSIVE DROUGHT UPON PEANts: OR THE ORIGIN OF: XEROPHYTES. By the Rey. Proressorn G. Henstow, M.A., V.M.H. [Read October 24, 1911; Dr. A. B. Renpte, F.R.S., in the Chair.] In my first lecture this year I illustrated the effects of an excess of water upon plants. In the second it was shown that the Monocoty- ledons were descended from aquatic Dicotyledons. In the present lecture I propose considering how plants adapt themselves to exces- sive drought. Roots.—lf sufficient water be present in the soil or sand, as in deserts, but at a considerable depth, the root-tip is stimulated by the slight dampness arising from below and continues to grow till it reaches it. Hence small annuals in the desert near Cairo often have roots a foot or more long,. while those of some old specimens of Colocynth have been traced to very many feet in length.* In allusion to this power of growth in “‘ search of water,’’ Dr. Linpiry observes :— “Plants, although not locomotive like animals, do perpetually shift their mouths in search of fresh pasturage, although their bodies remain | stationary. As an example, in a garden at Turnham Green a Populus monilifera (Canadian Poplar) was found to have sent a root thirty feet horizontally, including its dip, beneath the foundations of a wall, and then to have passed into an old well to the depth of eighteen feet, having then broken up into a mass of fibres so finely divided as to resemble yarn.’’+ Similarly, a turnip root penetrated a field drain and grew to upwards of six feet in length. _ Water-storage Tissues.—These occur in all parts of plants in _ deserts, and even the roots are not exempt. Thus three species of | Hrodium bear tuber-like swellings on their roots for this purpose. As root-hairs are generally absent on roots living in water, so, on the other hand, are they abundant when moisture is scarce. The ‘late Dr. M. T. Masters found that when mustard was sown in rammed clay, ‘‘ the radicles penetrated it to reach the side of the pot. Having done so, the roots produced an abundance of root-hairs.’’ This he attributed to the presence of a thin film of moisture. Stems.—A hard wood is characteristic of dry regions. Thus all the trees of Cape Colony are remarkable for their solidity. Experi- ments by P. Epmruarpt showed that the same species of woody plants . grown in very dry air, under normal conditions, and in very moist air ‘developed different amounts of woody tissue; much wood being | developed under the dry conditions and very little under the moist. ae eck Se i r i i Si pee nook * For other illustrations see my Origin of Plant Structures, p. 52. + Theory and Practice of Horticulture, p. 19. 506 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Hence we recognize the difference between the timber of oaks and pines (xerophytes), of elm (a mesophyte), and of willows and poplars (hydrophytes). Stems in dry countries are often used as means of storage of water, as in the Baobabs and “‘ bottle-trees,’’ &c. The pseudo-bulbs of epiphytal orchids growing on lofty trees are means of stcring water, while the fleshy-stemmed Cactaceae of Mexico resemble the Euphorbias and Stapelias, &c., of Africa in having the same function. ‘The swollen internoides of Poa bulbosa are formed only in dry places. The wood, as stated, increases in. hardness so that what would be a soft biennial herb in England becomes a stunted, gnarled stem of a perennial, as in non-climbing species of Convolvulus, Heliotrope, &c. Leaves.—The most characteristic xerophytic features are to be seen in leaves. The parts of plants can only grow to a full size when well supplied with water, as might be expected, and the leaves are relatively reduced in size or may be arrested altogether, as in Broom. A complete series can be found between the large-leaved shrubby Veronicas of New Zealand and the Box-leaf-hke form of Veronica buxifolia to others resembling the Cypress, V. cupresstfolia, and the fleshy V. salicornioides just like our Marsh Samphire. The general characters of many xerophytes are mimetic. Some are called ‘“‘ericoidal’’ when heath-like, as in members of the Daphne family, like Pimelia. A leathery or coriaceous type is very common, and as the shoots are equally starved with the leaves, they often terminate in a hard and sharp point, as in our rest-harrow and furze. To prove that it is nothing but drought which is the cause of these peculiar habits of growth, if these and other spiny plants are grown with plenty of water, both leaves and ae erow normally as in ordinary mesophytes. Fleshiness is another common character. The object is to store water, and it is seen in both stems and leaves. The Crassulaceae are characterized by this type of leaf, as in Sedums. Very hairy and woolly leaves are common, as the edelweiss of Switzerland, woolly species of plantains and Convolvulus, and occur in the desert near Cairo. The hairs on many leaves act as absorbents of dew in the hot, rainless season, and though, like the epidermis, they are often coated with wax, they have “‘ gashes’’ at the base so that superficial water can pass through below. In some cases the hairs swell into globular bladders filled with water, as in the ice-plant; but the water-storage cells are generally in the interior, as in Reau- muria, allied to Tamarix. Both of these secrete salts, which imbibe much dew, which is absorbed and stored up. within. There is a grove of tall tamarisks near the barracks at Cairo, which flourish well, though they are not artificially watered as the Lebeks (Acacias) are in the streets. In compensation for the reduction in size of the leaves the ‘“ palisade ’’ cells below the epidermis are increased in number from one layer or two to four and even five. e¢ ON THE EFFECTS OF EXCESSIVE DROUGHT UPON PLANTS. 507 The heredity of xerophytic characters, like those of hydrophytes, may be partial or complete. Thus the fleshy character of Cactaceous plants is permanent and is seen in seedlings raised in England, as are also their spines; but many spinescent plants, if raised in wet con- ditions, may reproduce them for a season or two, but the spines subsequently revert to branches, as in furze, rest-harrow, sloe, pear, &e. In a wet spring, the spines of barberry are represented by true leaves. Xerophytic Associations.—These are of various kinds, but all are characterized by a small annual rainfall. The thorn-forests and savannahs of tropical regions are succeeded by deserts and veldts. Maritime regions, and mountains, when approaching the zone of conifers, and high alpine regions, as well as arctic and antarctic zones, are all xerophytic. What is noticeable is that similar features are found in the plants of all of them—some of one kind, some of another—such as a great decrease in size when one, a xerophytic species, is compared with ancther of the same genus growing in a more favourable place. Besides a dwarfing, the arrest of the stem is common, giving a tufted habit. In extreme conditions, as those of arctic regions, what are annuals in lower latitudes become perennials in higher zones. Just as hydrophytes are all characterized by similar structures of various kinds, so are xerophytes, proving that the visible, as well as the microscopic structures, in all plants are the result, with heredity, of the responsive power of protoplasm to the external conditions of life. This is the only true and universal explanation of evolution. * * Those who wish to pursue this subject of ecology should study especially Dr. Schimper’s Plant Geography and Warming’s cology. My Origin of Plant Structures and an Introduction to Plant Ecology are smaller. 508 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. THe CULTIVATION ‘OP THE BiG SING Eons: By. J. Elupson,,) VieMvieie: [Read November 7, 1911; Sir AtBerr Rortir, LL.D., in the Chair.] Ir is now about thirty-five years since I first successfully cultivated | Figs in pots. At that time the system was but little known, but it has since grown considerably, and there is now a good demand for young Fig-trees in pots every autumn. It is to try to encourage this method of cultivation and to induce amateur gardeners to give more attention to what is, even now, a somewhat neglected source of supply of the choicest of dessert fruits, that I have undertaken to read this paper. It may be said that such large fruits cannot be secured under pot cultivation as can be grown upon planted-out trees. I readily admit this; but in point of flavour, I claim that under pot cultivation much more luscious fruits can be grown, for the fruits have their saccharine juices much better developed. A well-ripened Fig from a pot tree, secured at the right time, is very difficult to beat. A good indication of its perfect ripeness is in the skin beginning to crack slightly, and when it is so thin as to be almost merged into the fruit itself. Another sign is that the fruit has a ‘‘tear in its eye.’’ JI have yet to learn that mere size, as it per- tains to high-class dessert fruit, has any substantial claim whatever. As instances of this one may mention the ‘ Gros Colmar ’ Grape when contrasted with the ‘ Frontignans,’ the ‘Cayenne’ Pine Apple when compared with the ‘ Queen,’ or, to come closer home, there is no com- parison between a large fruit of the ‘ Brunswick’ Fig and a smaller example of ‘ Negro Largo’ or ‘ Bourjassotte Grise.” Since we have developed great size in melons, nothing has been added to the flavour. For this essential, growers cannot now surpass the fine flavour of the old ‘ Beechwood,’ the ‘ Egyptian Green Flesh,’ or ‘ Turner’s Scarlet Gem ’; and it is doubtful whether the flavour of these old varieties can now be equalled. | The fine collection of Pot Figs formed at Chiswick under the late Mr. A. F. Barron, and now transferred to Wisley, has been the means of fostering cultivation in pots. ‘The varieties he got together have | formed the nucleus of a very fine collection, and it has been pos- | sible to select the best for any special purpose. When Mr. Barron had these under his charge at Chiswick, I asked him on one occa- sion if it was really essential to grow them im such large pots. His opinion was in favour of that practice. I thought otherwise, and have retained our collection in comparatively small ones, and to my | entire satisfaction. By using small pots, the amount of labour conse- | quent on removal from house to house is considerably reduced. When our late stock has cast its leaves the pots stand pot to pot, thus the | room taken up is small. The temperature then for the general stock | THE CULTIVATION OF THE FIG IN POTS. 509 is that of an ordinary greenhouse, or no lower than freezing-point, for most of our Figs are arranged for late forcing, and it is, therefore, not advisable to let the temperature fall any lower. When an early batch of Figs is forced in pots, it is always possible to refill the house with a later lot—thus the whole season is worked round on the double- cropping system. ‘This cannot be done with planted-out trees, whilst at the same time the shade imparted is so dense as to render the house of but little use for six months in the year. It cannot be said that the Fig is difficult of cultivation if given good soil and rational treatment. When in growth it needs attention, and thrives well under the same treatment as that accorded to vines. It luxuriates in a warm, moist atmosphere, and will, in spite of its rapid leaf-development, succeed best without shading. Throughout the Hast it thrives best in the hottest positions, and in places where scarcely anything else would thrive at all. For soil it seems to favour the alluvial detritus that has worked downwards in the course of time from higher ground, and which contains a high percentage of lime. This fact affords a clue of its hking as regards soil. The-Fig will, as a matter of course, grow in soil where the percentage of nitro- genous matter is high, but with disastrous results as to fruiting— it then produces gross shoots and large leaves. This all, to my mind, points to the utility of pot cultivation. Those growers who still practise the planting-out system have come to recognize this in the formation of restricted borders. Even when these are made, | ib is not possible to produce the same amount of variety as when _ grown in pots. The prolific character of some varieties is only brought about by restricted root action. Again, gross growth favours disease _ against which one has to be on guard. Even when grown in pots _ the vigour of some varieties, such as ‘ St. John’ and ‘ Pingo de Mel,’ | is manifest. Both of these, if planted out, may be expected to be | comparative failures. Our method of cultivation is very similar to that adopted with the general run of fruit trees in pots, but we do not repot the Figs every year as we do most other pot trees. On the other hand, we treat the trees according to their individual needs; sometimes all of the soil | is shaken off the roots, so much so as to create a wonder if they would | overcome this treatment. When this is done, some of the old and inert roots are pruned away entirely. At other times a top-dressing only is given, first clearing out the surface soil to a depth of three or four inches. In doing this care is taken of the roots. These are fairly abundant, having made good use of the top-dressing given during the growing season. ‘They are carefully laid down in the fresh soil, which is made quite frm. I thoroughly believe in firm potting: it is the essential of success in the cultivation of all pot fruits. Our choice of soil for the Fig is a good turfy calcareous loam, rather inclined to be | heavy as contrasted with what is termed a sandy loam. To this we add a good proportion of old mortar rubble, pounded down so that the | largest pieces are no bigger than a nut. When a handful of this —_—_——_- ~~ we EE ——— ee ce ie i A ee ae 510 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. mixture is taken up the mortar rubble should be clearly discernible. We do the potting at two seasons: those to be forced early are potted in September, and those intended for late forcing in January. The former are afterwards stood out of doors until forcing commences, or until frost is threatening. The latter are all placed pot to pot in a cool house where the frost is just excluded. Here they remain until room can be found for them, as the pot Strawberries cease to occupy so much room. Then a gradual thinning out takes place; this still — continues as the early forced fruit trees in pots are hardened off and stood outside. ) It is somewhat surprising to note how quickly the Figs respond to generous treatment during the early summer. The houses are closed early, and syringing, with damping down, is carefully attended to. Insects scarcely trouble us at all; the worst being a scale insect, for which vaporizing with Nicotine and sponging with an insecticide of moderate strength are the remedies. Red spider gives no trouble whatever, and fortunately we have no mealy bug. The mealy bug, where present on Figs, is perhaps the worst of all insect pests. It seems simply to luxuriate upon the foliage and in the warmth and moisture of the house. As growth progresses and the young rootlets appear upon the surface of the soil we top-dress. In doing this we build up a ring of soil next to the pot, but do not add to that in the centre—some will be sure to find its way there. The soil used for this purpose is rather | moist, and it holds well together until the roots have taken full | possession of it, then it cannot be very well moved. In less than | three weeks this added soil will be full of roots, and no one needs to be | told how beneficial this is to the plants. I place a deal of importance | upon the work of top-dressing; it is most essential, and in no way | impedes the process of watering. We never allow the Figs to suffer from | want of water; in hot weather watering has to be attended to closely, | otherwise burning would ensue, and the way would be made clear for |_ an attack of the red spider. BApIp PROPAGATION. In view of this lecture, I decided early in 1911 to test the capacity |7 of the Fig for rapid growth and early fruitfulness. Hi In order to gain as much time as possible, we started propagating | the first week in January last. The notes made during the | season are as follows: Hyes were inserted, some in soil, others in cocoa= | ~ nut fibre, on January 2, the pots being plunged in a bottom |_ heat of 100°; about 80 per cent. rooted in the fibre and 60 per cent. a3 in the soil. Some were left with one eye, others with two, the results | ~ being about the same. The tips of the shoots, where the terminals ie were well developed, were also inserted. They all grew away well. | ~ In the second week of February they were taken out of the propagating | frame, but remained in the same house, which was kept at 60° by ; night and 65° by day, being of course gradually hardened off. These! ~ THE CULTIVATION OF THE FIG IN POTS. iene: young plants were potted into five-inch pots on February 21, bottom heat of about 80° being still afforded. The soil used was composed of two parts of good turfy loam and one part of old mushroom bed manure, a good sprinkling of sand being added thereto. Cuttings of the young wood taken from a house that had been started the first week in November were also inserted on February 13. These struck well; the varieties so treated were ‘St. John’ and ‘ Negro Largo.’ They were potted into five-inch pots on March 4. All were potted into nine-inch pots on May 1. Im doing this a space of about two inches was left for top-dressing afterwards. The soil used this time was three parts of loam to one of mushroom manure, and one part of lime rubble with a sprinkling of bone meal. The first top-dressing was given on June 30, being composed of two parts of loam to one of hop manure, with a sprinkling of hme rubble and bone meal (I should add here that the roots were quite active upon the surface before this or any after surface-dressing was _ given). The final top-dressing was on August 4, using the same in- ' gredients ag before. The first fruits were picked on August 27, less than eight months from the time of striking the cuttings. Since then the plants have been fed twice a week with manure water, and with an occasional sprinkling of blood manure when the pots were full of ‘roots. An indication of the state of the roots may be gained from the fact that the most vigorous plants frequently require water three times aday. The plants struck from cuttings of ‘ Negro Largo’ were quite _ as good as those from eyes, both in size and in fruit. The cuttings of _ * St. John ’ have also made fine plants, but have as yet yielded only an | occasional fruit. They will, however, give a good crop next May if | introduced into heat during January. They are now being ripened off _ with that object in view. We shall not, I think, repot any of this variety before starting afresh, for it is a notoriously strong grower, but shall rather depend upon plunging material and feeding. ‘ Pingo de Mel,’ which is almost identical with the last, requires the same treatment. The best of these young plants now fruiting are ‘ Negro | Largo,’ “ White Ischia,’ ‘ Violette de Bordeaux,’ ‘Col di Signora | Bianca,’ * Bourjassotte Grise,’ and an occasional plant of ‘ Brown | Turkey.’ | Given an average condition of the weather, we hope still to pick | Figs from these young plants up to the end of November. [Ripe fruits | were picked up to December 28, 1911.—J.H.] The temperature now ~ Maintained is about 65° at night with a fall to 60° at daybreak, and as | good a rise during the day as we can secure with a moderate amount | of ventilation. Now we have to guard against any superfluous amount | of moisture, which would tend to damping, causing spots upon the fruit. Later on, as the plants cease to fruit, they will be gradually / pened off, and will cast all their foliage. The temperatures will gradually fall until a minimum of 40° is reached. Lower than that / it is not expedient to go with young plants for the first season. About ) three months’ rest will be given them before they are again started into — —— 12 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. erowth. Next season they will, if placed in warmth during April, yield a good crop during the early autumn, when we find a great demand for Figs. : The ‘ St. John’ and ‘ Pingo de Mel’ will be started during January with the view of having ripe fruit towards the end of May. They will continue bearing for about six weeks, and after that an occasional fruit will be given. The following autumn, however, we shall start them again, early in November, expecting to pick ripe fruit in March. These varieties will, as I have already stated, remain in the same pots until next; September, when they will be given a good shift forward. It is somewhat surprising what can be done with the Fig under these conditions. It is amenable both to early and to late forcing when weil cared for. Varieties for Pot Cultivation.—We grow fifteen varieties of the Tig in pots. Of these I consider the following to be the best and most suitable for the purpose :— For forcing purposes, either “ Pingo de Mel’ or ‘ St. John’; these two are very similar, possessing the same luxuriant growth. Both bear freely in pots when forced early, and both require thinning freely. When ripe the fruits of both are of a pale yellowish-green. The fruits are very sweet and good, but somewhat softer than many Figs. Neither ‘St. John’ nor “ Pingo de Mel’ is recommended for planting out, for both are far too vigorous in growth. ‘ Brown Turkey ’ in most | British gardens will follow the preceding easily. It is better in my | opinion for early than for late forcing. It crops freely with fruits of medium size, somewhat paler than from trained trees. | Under pot cultivation it is quite moderate in growth. Hor mid-season use ‘ Violette Sepor’ is an excellent Fig, and an abundant cropper. ‘T’he fruits are of medium size, but somewhat dis- posed to crack. In flavour it is very rich and syrupy, and its constitu- tion is good. ‘ Negro Largo ’ is a well-known and in all respects an excellent Fig, not adapted, it is true, for early forcing, but for mid-season or late crops it is one of the very best we have. It is a most prolific cropper, and this extends over a very long period. From point of flavour it can scarcely be equalled and rarely excelled. It has a disposition to shrivel upon the tree: then it is, in my opinion, at its very best. Tor packing purposes it is excellent, the flesh being firm and not liable to bruise. | ‘ Bourjassotte Grise,’ from the point of flavour and appearance, | must be classed as one of the very best we grow. It is very syrupy | and rich. When fully ripe its skin is extremely thin. As a prolific | Fig under pot cultivation it is excellent. If I were confined to three | | varieties this would be one of them. ‘ White Ischia’ is a little Fig, the smallest with which I am acquainted. It is most prolific in bearing, and very juicy and sweet | — when fully ripened. The colour is a pale yellowish-green, and the skin ‘ extremely thin. It makes a most distinct dish. b (Z1g ‘d anf Of) (‘owzvbopy ssauapwy) ‘KYAGSHINNAN LY ASAOH YIG¥— LET “Iq Eero mot ase LTRS TE . one Coy orgs wiper wig eee eee RERy 3 2) x ere : DLE Te i te i ca eS te a ERR Fic. 148.—I'1e@ ‘“ ISCHIA.’ . ee 25 Re <= pa (Gardeners’ Magazine.) THE CULTIVATION OF THE FIG IN POTS. ols ‘Violette de Bordeaux’ is of all the very dark or nearly black Figs, I think, the best. It is better than ‘ Nagronne.’ - The flesh is firm and not so juicy as some, but the flavour is good. It is in addition a reliable cropper, and of somewhat hardy constitution. It also hangs well on the tree. i ‘Agen,’ or “d’Agen’ of some growers, is quite the latest Fig to ripen with us, and it was recommended to me by the late Mr. Barron for that special purpose. It possesses plenty of vigour, and forms a shapely bush. Its latest fruits will ripen after the leaves have fallen. With us, this year, it bids fair to carry the season of picking well into the end of December. From point of flavour, it must be classed with the very best; in fact, if I had my choice of all the kinds I have named, I should select ‘Agen.’ Its name is no doubt derived from Agen,.a city in the south of France, from which district comes the finest of French Prunes, known as ‘ Prune d’Agen.’ ‘Nebian’ is a fine Fig also, but it is much disposed to split, so I do not recommend it, even for pots. ‘Col de Signora Bianca’ is a good, in fact an excellent, Fig, but I prefer ‘ Violette Sepor,’ which crops better. ‘ Bourjassotte Nou,’ though somewhat disposed to spht, is a first-rate variety, and a tree bearer. Its appearance is very dis- tinct, in colour a deep blue-black, with a dense bloom. It is, I think, | the Fig so much imported late in the season into this country, and often in excellent condition, carefully packed in small boxes. It crops freely in pots, but in flavour it does not equal ‘ Bourjassotte Grise. ’ : ‘ Figue d’Or’ is so very distinct that I feel I must include it, though | as the last. It is nearest the ‘ Brunswick’ possibly. Its colour 1s a | golden brown. Figs as Dessert Fruits.—All Figs should be left upon the trees as long as they can be to secure the fullest possible development of flavour. This cannot, [| know, be done so easily when the fruits have to be packed for transit; then they should be fairly firm when picked. We find it a good plan to pick them direct into small fancy baskets, and thus send them in to the table. In doing this some variety | can be arranged for—sometimes a dish of dark Figs, sometimes a dish | of pale yellow Figs, sometimes a dish of small Figs, and so on. | In packing Figs to send away by rail it is well first to wrap them carefully in soft tissue paper, then to fold each one in a leaf—the small leaves of the vine are very good for the purpose. Then all of them want packing together in a shallow box, one layer only, and as _ firmly as it is Boasible to pack such soft fruits. I have already said ‘that one Fig—‘ Bourjassotte Noir ’—may be seen packed in shallow . | boxes i in the fruiterers’ shops, but this Fig, like all market produce, is _ packed when quite firm. For packing purposes it is better to pick the fruits early in the day to secure them as firm as possible. The ‘fruits should, of course, be quite dry when packed. Shallow boxes with Square punnets to fit them are the best to use. These will ‘prevent the fruits from shifting if the box be turned upon its end. I have alluded both to early and late forcing to prolong the season VOL. XXXVII. LL oe -——— 4 i (a a 514 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIBTY. of the Fig, but it is also possible to grow it for a shorter season in pots. For this purpose I should select ‘ St. John,’ ‘ Brown Turkey,’ and ‘ Bourjassotte Grise.’ These varieties, u given gentle heat to start them into growth in the spring, will yield a good supply without an undue amount of forcing. If placed in a cool house in ‘the summer they will do well. It will be safer, however, to close the house towards the evening until the fruit begins to ripen. Under this system I would encourage the trees to grow into fairly large speci- mens. During the winter they could be kept in a shed, so long as the roots were well protected against frost. Mice, however, must be guarded against, for they have a liking for the bark of Figs, and will soon do irretrievable harm. On one occasion when in Rome, I went, as all tourists do, along the Appian Way. Seeing a Fig-tree overhanging the road I secured a few cuttings, thinking I might obtain something different, and go I did, but it was not worth growing. We are now discarding it from amongst our pot Figs. On another occasion I found in our own locality a very strong-growing Fig-tree, which showed plenty of embryo fruit. Of this I procured some cuttings and grew them on to the fruiting stage, when the variety proved to be ‘ St. John,’ of which I had quite enough already. Next season I hope to receive a few of the best kinds grown in the South-West of France from a friend resident in that district, and to see if anything is at all worth adding to those already grown in this country. There are, no doubt, many varieties still not catalogued in our trade lists. [ Note, December 29, 1911.—We have just commenced re-potting | the main stock of Figs, and find that each plant has a mass of fine | fibrous roots. | : THE ROYAL INTERNATIONAL HORTICULTURAL EXHIBITION, 1912. 515 THE ROYAL INTERNATIONAL HORTICULTURAL EXHIBI- ALIKODN] ge SUSI, By Mr. Epwarp Wuaitr, Hon. Managing Director. [Read November 21, 1911; Mr. R. C. Norcurr in the Chair.] THe Council of this Society has courteously placed the lecture hall this afternoon at the disposal of the Directors of the Royal Inter- national Horticultural Exhibition and so enabled them to call attention to the great event of next year. Perhaps one may go so far as to call it the great horticultural event of this generation. No preliminary flourish in praise of gardening is necessary. The members’ of the Royal Horticultural Society take for granted all the virtues and attractions, and the popularity of their favourite pursuit, and they see no reason for wonder in the great numbers of its votaries and dependents. ‘There is no need to speak here in apologetic terms of the project of the Royal International Horticultural Exhibition unless, indeed, to ask indulgence for the long title and possibly to deal _ gently with the word *‘ Exhibition ’’ which excites a sense of weariness in some minds. There seems to be a growing appreciation of the advantages attend- ing the holding of one-trade exhibitions, or exhibitions devoted to - exploiting the products of a single branch of industry. This is a com- pliment to the shrewdness of the pioneers of the horticultural industry who initiated and have for many years indulged in the practice with increasing success. No one doubts that much of the popularity of gardening and of such commercial prosperity as the fates allow to a. ee horticulture, are due to the number of flower shows of varying degrees of importance held annually throughout the country. Many of these flower shows have developed into important affairs, but not one has approached, in the British Isles, the great International Horticultural Exhibition of 1866. Although at first sight it seems surprising that no attempt has been made to repeat the great success of that show, those who have taken a part, however modest, in the organization of such an event can appreciate tolerably well the reason for such a long interval. There have, moreover, been some special international displays during recent years at Paris, Ghent, Berlin, Haarlem, Florence, Lyons, Turin, and elsewhere, and one will take place in Russia in 1913. Naturally each of these important affairs has presented some special and valuable lessons in horticulture, and English visitors have quitted | them with a persistent feeling that the time has arrived for British _ gardeners once more to assert their supremacy and show the world the | utmost of which they are capable. The Flemish town of Ghent claims an important place in the history ini 516 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. of horticultural exhibitions. It is there that the Royal Society of Agriculture and Botany holds every five years great shows which date back intermittently for some 300 years. Visitors to the last show, held in 1908, will remember particularly the magnificent display of Azaleas, Camellias and Orchids, and the charmingly artistic effect of the arrangement of the exhibition with roomy walks and panoramic backgrounds. It may be claimed that English exhibitors scored a great triumph in the Orchid class by the marvellous display made by Sir GrorGe Hourorp, K:.C.V.O., C.1.E. The relations between leading French and English horticulturists are of a very happy nature and many of the latter make a point of attending the periodical shows in Paris which always add to one’s admiration for the artistic and decorative genius of our neighbours. The completeness of the Berlin Exhibition in 1909, which was held as early as April, was a revelation to English visitors. The show of fruit for such a time of the year was surprisingly good. . A wonderful show of tulips was seen at last year’s Jubilee Exhibi- tion at Haarlem, where the great bulb gardens, for which the town is famous, were to be seen in masses—a galaxy of beauty in form and colour. The chief characteristic of our own Exhibition of 1912, at the end ot May, will probably be the all-round quality of the exhibits rather than the supremacy of any one class, except perhaps Orchids. Some few objections, by the way, may be raised to the date of the show, but these would be possible whatever season was fixed, and the days decided upon after the most careful consideration by the Directors are undoubtedly the most convenient generally and offer the best all-round opportunities for the display of British horticulture in all its branches. It has also been proved by experience on many occasions that the public | are more eager to attend spring shows than those held later in the summer. The dear old phrase ‘‘ Horticulture in all its branches,’’ falls very | easily from one’s lips. This is not to be wondered at considering the | amount of oratory for which it has been responsible since the days of | GERARD and Parxrnson. It would be useful sometimes to consider’ what it really means instead of employing it in the automatic fashion | to which we have become accustomed. As the Exhibition is designed to serve horticulture in all its branches it will be legitimate to give a |_ moment’s consideration to some of the branches and see how broadly | they spread. Many of. us are too busy clinging to our own particular limb to | i realize of what a giant tree it forms part and the great economic | importance of that tree in our country. We ought to be in an exceptional position to appreciate these facts | — when. we haye before us the statistics of the census of production with | regard to the horticultural industry which will very shortly be pub-|_ lished and should be well worth the study of all who are interested in| the progress of the art. THE ROYAL INTERNATIONAL HORTICULTURAL EXHIBITION, 1912. 517 Taking first a branch of great interest to the members of this Society, we should look for particulars of the great nursery, flower, bulb, and seed trades. Incidentally, we might hope to learn the extent of the acreage of the most highly or intensively cultivated land to be found in the country, and we might estimate roughly therefrom the number of employés occupied and maintained in the handling of these ereat industries. Well organized though they may be, thanks in a great measure to the Royal Horticultural Society, these trades represent in volume, how- ever, but a small proportion of the horticultural industry in full, or even of that part concerned with the management of gardens. To realize this, we need only picture the comparatively few gardens we know personally, and think of the quantity and value of the materials used in their construction and maintenance, the architecturas features and adornments in conservatories, horticultural buildings, garden ornaments, fencing and gates, the varied machinery, imple- ments, tools, manures, fertilizers and all other details which repre- sent some branch or other of the craft. ) Among other points of information we might glean from the census _ some idea of the number of owners of private gardens of a considerable area and how many thousands of acres of land in this country are devoted altogether to gardens and parks, both public and private, or compare the area of glass-covered land now existing in the country with that of fruit and market gardens. In these days of small-holdings, innumerable market gardens, and fruit farms, it is difficult to say exactly where horticulture begins and agriculture ends, and it is not unlikely that the latter industry will be credited in the census returns with a large share of these, the most extended branches of the tree of horticulture. This point will be noted by those anxious to assert on behalf of the art all the importance that | ughtly belongs to it. _ In short, an ideal census of the peonucnons of horticulture in all its branches would contain statistics concerning nurserymen, seedsmen, and florists, vegetable and fruit growers, in field and under glass, i wholesale and retail distributors, manufacturers of horticultural build- ings and the many accessories required for the maintenance of gardens, professional gardeners, artisans, and labourers. We must not forget the scientific, literary and artistic professions and crafts which influence so greatly the practice and popularity of the industry and do so much | ‘to initiate trade and employment. _ There is little doubt that it would be possible to extract from a } comprehensive census of horticultural production a strong case for the _ formation of a special Department of Horticulture subordinate to the ; Board of Agriculture devoted to the consideration of the interests of the former. A decision to this effect by the Board of Agriculture would be al appropriate coincidence with the great demonstration which the Mrticultural industry is preparing for next year. I have laboured somewhat this question of the economic importance a | / | 518 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. of horticulture in the aggregate because this special side of what is generally called ‘‘ gardening ’’ does not often receive the attention it deserves. One of the greatest assets that horticulture possesses is the unceas- ing sympathy shown by the Royal Family in its welfare. This sympathy is respectfully reciprocated, and the pleasure with which the Directors received Kina GEoRGE’s gracious promise to open — the Exhibition on May 22 next, at 12 o’clock, will be shared by all who are interested in the success of the Exhibition. The considerable difficulty in securing a suitable site was eventually overcome by an arrangement to occupy 25 acres of the grounds of the Royal Hospital at Chelsea, which include the Ranelagh Gardens. The position is ideal in many respects, among its advantages being two ample entrances from Queen’s Road and the Chelsea Embankment respectively within a few minutes’ walk from Sloane Square station. | There is open space for tents covering nearly 6 acres, and there are | in addition several broad shaded avenues and the sheltered and mature | gardens, which offer a good example of Middle Victorian landscape gardening and will make a perfect background for outdoor exhibits and — the rock and water gardens, which are expected to be of particular | interest. ) It is proposed to illuminate the grounds and engage the best military bands available, so that given fine weather, a series of delightful floral fétes will be feasible. | A provisional plan: of arrangement has been issued and it is the | determination of the Directors that there shall be no avoidable cause of complaint in matters of ventilation and space in the gangways. In | this respect I may mention that the largest tent, which will cover | nearly 4 acres, is divided into 5 spans, 45 feet in height, with special ventilation for the whole length of each ridge—the total length of the | tent being about 220 yards. The gangways are from 15 to 20 feet wide. The show space in this tent amounts to nearly 100,000 square feet and will provide, if necessary, table run of nearly half a mile. It is necessary to state that the tenancy of the premises will be too short to allow the production of an artistic scheme to compete on equal terms with the permanent sites of some Continental exhibitions, but at salient points, striking effects will be produced from views of the great expanse of flowers, and the general arrangements will be much less complicated than are usually found at such exhibitions. It may be. | mentioned that the 1866 Exhibition was held on the site now occupied | { : | oe by the Natural History Museum at South Kensington, adjoining the premises then occupied by the Royal Horticultural Society. Experience has proved—fortunately in realms other than of horti- culture—the folly of entering upon such an enterprise without ample | financial guarantees. : We are happy to state that the support already accorded, both im i the matter of guarantees and subscriptions, has been more than | encouraging, so that with a continuation of existing experiences, the Pe THE ROYAL INTERNATIONAL HORTICULTURAL EXHIBITION, 1912, 519 anxiety of the Directors with regard to finances should be reduced to peiing point. This is not to say that guarantees and speriptions are no longer earnestly invited. They are still wanted—and may be confidently expected in view of the substantial privileges which are offered in return.: A subscriber is in effect the prudent person who buys a ticket or tickets beforehand at a cheap rate and at the same time is entitled to the happy feeling that he is becoming the patron of a most worthy ‘cause. This would of course be an ungracious way of describing the liberality of many donations, among which may be mentioned that of your own great Society, to the amount of £1000, with a further guarantee of £4000. From all appearances there is little need to worry about the guarantee. It is worth noting that £1000 represents an average contribution of about 1s. 6d. for each Fellow of the Society. In return for this, the reduction of the charge to Fellows is 25 per cent. to 50 per cent. on the first day which may be looked upon as a subscriber’s day, and of 50 per cent. on all days other than shillmg days; that is to say, in return tor the 1s. 6d. a head, an average value of £1 7s. in tickets is given, thus showing a gain of £1 5s. 6d. a head, calculated on the whole number of Fellows, who, I think, may congratulate their Council on having achieved another of those strokes of business which do so much to popularize the Society. The published lists of guarantees and subscriptions on November 21, 1911, are approximately £16,000 and £4000 respectively. The Directors have recognized the desirability of encouraging the attendance of professional gardeners and have, therefore, reduced the charges of entry very considerably to this class of visitor. The Directors have been assisted immensely in all of their work of organization by the systematically kept records of the 1866 Eixhibition and the balance sheet has also been a continual source of reference. We find that the expenses of that Exhibition amounted to something over £12,000 the final profit being about £3500. This substantial sum was exhausted in making a donation to the Gardeners’ Royal Benevo- lent Institution and in the purchase of the valuable Lindley Library, Which is such a cherished possession of the Royal Horticultural Society. Needless to say, the expenses of 1912 must be soaiiderable | Sreater. i Putting aside other considerations, this would be easily understood by examining the respective Schedules for 1866 and 1912. In order that I might have an authoritative statement on this subject, Lasked Mr. Harry J. Vrerrcu (who, as is well known, is the _ only surviving member of the Committee of the 1866 Exhibition) to be so kind as to supply me with a few notes in his capacity of | Chairman of the Schedule Commitee for 1912. Mr. Verrcu says it is not easy to compare the two Schedules. There were 220 classes in 1866, against 428 in 1912. Exhibitions 520 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY, in groups as such were practically unknown in 1886: all classes specified the number of plants to be staged. For 1912, the applications for spaces for groups already number no fewer than 100. In 1866 the largest class for Stove and Greenhouse plants com- prised sixteen plants. This is in striking contrast to the requirements for next year. The Orchid classes have grown from nine in 1866, the largest class being fifty plants, to twenty-nine classes with two groups each of 500 square feet. The prizes offered for Roses tell the tale of the development of that favourite flower, for besides the novelty classes there are twenty-six classes against eight in 1866. In the last Exhibition the largest class was for twenty Roses in pots 8 inches across—in 1912 prizes are offered for groups not exceeding 500 square feet. We have nine classes for cut Roses against one class in 1866, and so on throughout the schedule. These figures tell in brief the development of horticulture since 1866 and of the advance particularly in specialization which is such a great feature to-day. It may be noted that Rock and Water Gardens were not seen in 1866, nor many of the handsome florist’s flowers as we know them to-day. While on this subject we may mention that applications for space for Collective Exhibits have come in from several foreign countries as well as from individual counties in Great Britain and that the entries already exceed 400, irrespective of the exhibitions of horticultural sundries. The last section promises to be the most complete and interesting that has yet been seen. © It is not desirable for me to give particulars of the exhibits already entered, but I am at lberty to mention for one thing that a commis- sion has been given by an American gentleman for a very remarkable piece of garden statuary on the express condition that it is shown at the Exhibition. No special prizes were offered in 1866, whereas already about fifty very fine cups and awards have been promised, in addition to the special cups given by many counties. It will not be invidious to inform Fellows of your Society that, in addition to the cup graciously _ promised by the Kine and the one offered by the President of the | Exhibition, the Duxe or Porrnanp, others are being given by Sir | Trevor LAwREeNcE, Sir Grorar Honrorp, Sir JeremtaH Co~Man and | Mr. Gurney Fow.sr, the last two gentlemen being respectively the | Treasurer and Chairman of the Exhibition. The total prize list will |_ probably exceed £4000. | There are many more matters of interest to which there is no time | to refer, but the work of the Science and Education Committee should be mentioned, because it is hoped that this willbe one of the most | efficient and permanently valuable features of the Exhibition. It is THE ROYAL INTERNATIONAL HORTICULTURAL EXHIBITION, 1912, 521 only necessary to point out that the Chairman of the Committee is the Right Honourable A. H. Dyxr-Acuanp, P.C., who is throwing the greatest energy into the work and that the Secretary is Mr. F. J. CHITTENDEN. A glance through the list of distinguished men forming the Committee will complete the feeling of assurance upon the question _ of the efficient work to be expected. Their labours are divided into two parts, one dealing with horti- cultural education and the other with the scientific side of horticulture. There will be no exhibits in connexion with education, but a special building has been allotted to the scientific exhibits and will contain some highly valuable and interesting exhibits under the follow. ing sections :— (1.) Vegetable physiology. (2.) Genetics. (3.) Economic entomology. (4.) Economic mycology. It may be added that many of the leading investigators on the Con- tinent and in America have also promised their assistance. All scientific exhibits will have a bearing on practical horticulture, so that this department of the Exhibition will be of popular interest and not merely a happy hunting-ground for the scientific student or a place of refuge for those who are seeking a quiet spot. The Conference, which will be held in the fine Recreation Hall at the Hospital, wiil be devoted to two subjects, since it has been deter- mined by the Committee, wisely, it will probably be agreed, that it is much better thoroughly to thrash out two subjects only than to rush frantically through hosts of lectures which no one has time to listen to, much more to criticize. I may mention that there were something like forty or fifty papers presented at the Congress of 1866 dealing with subjects, many trivial and uninteresting. The first subject for consideration will be the broad question of hor- ticultural education. In preparation for this discussion, the commit- tee is making thorough inquiry into the system of education in horti- culture in this country and the public and private facilities which are open to students. It is hoped that an exhaustive report will be completed and ready for placing in the hands of those who attend the Conference to serve as a basis for discussion. Many prominent educationists from the Continent and America have undertaken to assist in the discussion, or to read papers dealing with special points on horticultural education in their own countries. Among them are Professor Bailey of Cornell University, and Pro- fessor Dr. Wittmack, of Berlin. The second part of the Conference will deal generally with legisla- tion in connexion with plant diseases. Information on this important Subject is being obtained both in this country and abroad and will serve ayy JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. as a basis for a report to be presented to the Conference on lines similar to those proposed in connexion with education. Many promin- ent people in this country and from abroad have undertaken to partici- pate, and the Board of Agriculture have promised maps showing the progress and distribution of certain plant diseases and pests which it has been deemed advisable to legislate against. One of the most pleasant and at the same time the most onerous duties in connexion with the Exhibition will be the entertainment of the many distinguished foreign guests who will undoubtedly visit this country next May. The Reception Committee is under the chairman- ship of Sir A.BEeRT Rouuir and a programme is being drawn up for the entertainment of our visitors, which is being simplified by the hospr tality already promised from private and other sources. The President of the Exhibition, the Dux or Portnuanp, has generously offered to hold a reception at nis town house. Permission has been graciously given for a visit to the Royal gardens at Windsor. ‘The distinguished PRESIDENT of your Society in his private capacity, Mr. LEopoLD DE RotuscuHitp, The Roya HorticutturaL Society, and others have also intimated their hospitable intentions. If the history of 1866 were to repeat itself there would be a great banquet at the Guildhall. There should be little fear that the British gardeners who have visited foreign exhibitions and enjoyed the hospitality offered them will feel any shame at the way their former hosts are treated on their arrival in this country. ; I cannot do better than conclude my remarks by quoting, by per- mission, some opinions with which I have been favoured by one or two foreign gentlemen intimately connected with the uae ae) of their _own international horticultural exhibitions. Herr Sircrrtep Braun, the Secretary of the Berlin Exhibition in 1909 writes :— ‘“ Much could be said in a general way on this subject, but if you wish to know what tangible advantages for the horticultural industry of my country resulted from the International Horticultural Exhibition of 1909, I personally believe that one cannot value them too highly. ‘An exhibition, such as the one which took place in Berlin, affords to the experts in their many-sided interests lasting inducements to further efforts. It shows clearly what has already been achieved and what there is still to learn. This knowledge is in itself a power- ful lever to progress in any profession. Besides, such an exhibition stirs up the gardening enthusiasm of both professionals and amateurs and induces them to spend more money on plants and flowers, thus conferring an added blessing on the industry. | ‘Tt is as instructive as it is interesting to follow up how far these results sometimes reach in isolated cases. ‘“‘T trust that your proposed exhibition for the year 1912 may be | the means of bringing tangible profits to your country.” aes aia ee THE ROYAL INTERNATIONAL HORTICULTURAL EXHIBITION, 191%. 523 Monsieur ABEL CHaTENAY, the general secretary of the French Agricultural and Horticultural Committee, says :— ““T have had the opportunity of noting personally how far Inter- national exhibitions have had influence in business relations between the countries taking part. The small number of your English col- leagues who have taken part in our exhibitions could testify suffici- ently as to the results obtained by the growers of Sweet Peas and Carnations and a few other specialities, by virtue of the excellence of their products and through their exhibits, for they have obtained numerous orders from the Parisian public. ““I consider from another point of view that it is beneficial for horticulturists of various countries to be able to get into touch with their colleagues. It is impossible for questions of general interest to be limited by geographical frontiers and professionals from the various countries should be able to exchange their views from time to time. It is only in a large exhibition where they can meet and know one another either as jurors or as exhibitors. The interchange of ideas is of great interest to all. “From this point of view Belgian horticulturists, who are excel- lent exporters, have realized fully the utility of such manifestations, of which their quinquennial show at Ghent is a good example.”’ The present secretary of the Ghent Society, to which I have so frequently referred, is Monsieur ALBERT CrutErick, and he has favoured me with the following views :— ‘“One cannot fully define the immediate effects of our exhibition on the horticulture of Belgium, but our society which for a century has not relaxed its efforts to develop and improve these demonstrations of the horticultural industry is convinced that the result is of incalcul- able profit to the producers. “With this view our society and our horticulturists impose heavy “sacrifices upon themselves to make them succeed. ‘“* Horticulture is a subject specially appropriate for exhibitions, but our exhibitions, by their importance and their fame, attract to Ghent the chief botanists, and amateur and professional gardeners of Europe. Some come as judges, others to satisfy their curiosity and to follow the progress of horticulture. “ Existing commercial relations are confirmed and new connexions are created. Firms which exhibit make the acquaintance of numerous foreigners and widen their outlook. ‘ “In one word, it is an advertisement of extraordinary importance and it is not necessary nowadays to insist upon the value and advan- tage of advertisement, although its effects are not immediately apparent. Nevertheless, it is our profound conviction that the develop- ment and prosperity of our horticulture are intimately bound up with our quinquennial exhibition. “ You are good enough to suggest that my efforts had something BIA JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. to do with the success of the exhibition in 1908. May I say that the success of all of our exhibitions, of which our society is very proud, is to be attributed not to the individual efforts of one member or another but in the perfect union which has existed from time imme- morial, first between all the members of the committee and then between the committee and all the horiculturists in our country.’’ These last words of Monsieur CrurERick deserve letters of gold and present an ideal worthy of emulation by everyone connected with the Royal International Horticultural Exhibition. It would be premature to boast, but there is every reason to believe that, when the history of the great enterprise of 1912 is recorded, a verdict equally creditable to British horticulture may be inscribed. ORIGIN AND HISTORY OF OUR GARDEN VEGETABLES. 595 ORIGIN AND HISTORY OF OUR GARDEN VEGETABLES AND THEIR DIETETIC VALUES.* By Rev. Proressor Gro. Henstow, M.A., F.L.8., V.M.H. VI.—KitcHen HERBs. ANGELICA. Tuts is not our English Angelica sylvestris, Is., but an allied species, A. Archangelica, L., an occasional outcast of gardens, and a native of Iceland and Norway (Gerard), as well as other European regions. Gerard says ii was very common in gardens in his time (1597). Like other strongly scented plants it was regarded as a preventive against the plague. He says it was eaten, except by Icelanders, in times of scarcity. At the present day ring-like sections of the green stem are preserved in sugar and used to adorn cakes, &c. The leaves have been eaten like celery as a vegetable, and the fruits are employed in flavour- ing some cordials, as Chartreuse. ANISE. Anise (Anison of Dioscorides and Anisum of Pliny) was well known to the ancients. It is said to have been found wild in ‘‘ Candye, the best, and the next in Egypt.’’ (Turner, 1548.) It is now known botanically as Pimpinella Anisum, L. Besides its sixty-one remedies referred to by Pliny—‘‘ being taken in wine, either raw or boiled for the stings of scorpions. . . . Both green and dried it is held in high repute as an ingredient in all seasonings and sauces, and is also placed beneath the undercrust of bread.’’ The leaves are now occasionally used for seasoning, and for flavouring cordials, as the fruit contains about 2 per cent. of an essential oil (Church). | Baum. The botanical name of balm is Melissa officinalis, L., from the _ Greek word for a bee—doubtless in reference to its Honey It is 3 “native of Middle and South Europe and West Asia, but only naturalized in England. It smells strongly of lemon, is carminative and | _ stomachic. The leaves have been employed in claret-cup and ‘‘ balm wine.’ It is also used in certain liqueurs and perfumes. It was | well known as a drug-plant in the sixteenth century and called Bawme, | and in Italian Cedronella, from the citron-like smell. Dodoens (1578) observed, ‘‘ If a man put Bawme into Bee-hives, or else if the hives be rubbed therewithal, it oe Bees together, and causeth other Bees to resort to their company.’ me Previous articles in this series have appeared as follows :—Vol. xxxiv. ) pp. 15-23, vol. xxxvi. pp. 115-126, 3545-357, 590-595, and vol. xxxvil. pp. 108- 114 and pp. 313-320. 526 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. BaAsIu. Two species of basil are cultivated, the ‘‘ Bush Green ’’ and the ‘* Sweet Green,’ the former is Ocimum * minimum, L., and the latter O. Basilicum, L., both being natives of India. They were introduced into England in 1573 and 1548 respectively. The sixteenth-century herbalists, as well as Tournefort (1730), onl refer to its supposed medicinal virtues, which Parkinson is inclined to consider to be of little value (1640). At the present time the leafy shoots, being sso scented, are used for seasoning. BorAGE. This plant was probably known to the ancients under the Greek and Latin name for ‘‘ Ox-tongue’’ (Bougléssos and Buglossa). The followmg remark of Pliny most probably refers to Borage, ‘* the main peculiarity of this plant is, that if put into wine, it promotes mirth and hilarity, whence it has obtained the additional name of euphrosynum,”’ i.e. ‘ promoting cheerfulness.’ The present Latin name is Borago officinalis, Li. Gerard (1597) observes: ‘‘ Those. of our time do use the flowers in salads to exhilarate and make the mind glad, to the comfort of the heart and driving away of sorrow.”’ It is still employed in claret-cup, &c. It is a common roadside weed in Malta, and extends from Middle and South Europe to West Africa. BuRNET, Garden or salad Burnet is botanically Poterium Sanguisorba, L The name is derived from the Latin word poterium, a goblet, as the -fohage, tasting somewhat se cucumber, was put into the so-called 6¢ cool tankard.’’ In the sixteenth century the Burnet was called Pimpinella ov | Bipennula, from the two rows of leaflets. One botanist, Gesner, sug- |— gested it should be called ‘‘-Peponella, because of its smell like | Melons or Pompions, to which it is like.’’ Besides several medicinal | uses, Gerard says, “‘ The leaves of Burnet steeped in wine and drunken, doth comfort the hart, and maketh it merrie.’’ CARAWAY, Carum Carui, L., is not a native, but is occasionally naturalized |~ from cultivation. Hooker gives its distribution as Northern Europe, | North and West Asia, and Himalaya. Gerard says that ‘“‘ Caruwaies |. erew almost everywhere in Germanie and in Bohemia; and took its | name from Caria, where Dioscorides said it grew. The seeds are | confected or made with sugar into comfits.’’ Besides possessing | * The ancient herbalist distinguished between Ocimum and Ocymum: | as the latter name was given by Tragus to the Buckwheat, from its rapid ger- | — mination, 0kus in Greek meaning “ quick.” ro ORIGIN AND HISTORY OF OUR GARDEN VEGETABLES. 527 medicinal virtues, we use them now for cakes; but in the sixteenth century if was written, “‘ the stalkes, when they come first up, are wonderful pleasant, eaten in a sallet unsodden. And the herbe serveth to make swete and well savored potage ’’ (Turner, 1578). The fruits, ‘““ caraway seeds ”’ of commerce, contain an essential oil and are now used for flavouring cakes, confectionery and cordials. CHAMOMILE. This familiar domestic drug-plant (Anthemis nobilis, Li.) used as a “‘ tea’’ for its tonic properties, is a native, chiefly round the coasts. The flower-heads of the cultivated “‘ double’’ form are used, the wild being too bitter. The aromatic scent is due to an essential oil; but as the ‘‘single’’ heads are stronger in this respect, this is the form employed in medicine. oa The ‘‘ Wild Chamomile’’ belongs to a different genus, being Matricaria Chamomulla, lu. Though not used here, it is on the Con- tinent. CLARY AND SAGE. Salvia Sclarea and S. officinalis, both South European plants, and cultivated for seasoning. Gerard (1597) describes and figures several species, besides our two English Salvias under the names Gallitricum -and Horminum. It was called Cleereeie because, “‘ The seede of ) Clarie poudered, finely searced [sifted or cleansed] and mixed with honie, taketh away the dimnesse of the eles and cleereth the sight.’’ With onions, &c., sage forms a well-known “ stuffing.’’ | CORIANDER. Coriandrum sativum, L., is wild in South Europe, but has long ‘been cultivated. it will be recalled that the manna was described as round like coriander seed. The truit, unlike that of most of the |members of the Umbellifer family, is globular and not elongated, as in caraway, &c. Itis aromatic, like so many others, and has been used q for flavouring salads, soups, &c., as well as hqueurs, and in confec- tionery. | Dinu. | Anethum graveolens, L. Wild in Spain and South Europe, this has long been used as a condiment. ‘Taylor, who first translated the Bible “into Hnglish in the sixteenth century, made an error in writing . “Anise ’’ for Dill (in Greek it is Anethon). At the present day Dill ‘is used as “‘ Dill Water ’’ for infants, as well as occasionally in soups, = and pickles, &c. FENNEL. a yee Feeniculun. officinale, All., is a native of our coasts from North _ Wales to Cornwall, and from Norfolk to Kent; and from South Europe to India. In Malta there is a xerophytic variety, with more rigid and pointed leaf-segments, as well as the normal form. The name is 528 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. from fenum, hay. It was well-known to the ancients, Pliny accord ing twenty-two remedies to it. He observes that serpents taste it ‘‘ when they cast their old skins, and that they sharpen their sight with the juice by rubbing against the plant.”’ Together with the St. John’s-wort, it used to be hung over doors to warn evil spirits. Like several other Umbellifers, it is carminative, as is Dill, and was used in several drugs in the Middle Ages. Gerard (1597) only refers to medicinal uses. Parkinson (1640) appears to think that its culinary use was derived from Italy; for he says :— ‘*The leaves, seede and rootes are both for meate and medicine; the Italians especially doe much delight in the use thereof, and therefore transplant and whiten it, to make it more tender to please the taste, which being sweete and somewhat hot helpeth to digest the crude qualitie of Fish and other viscous meats. We use it to lay upon Fish or to boyle it therewith and with divers other things, as also the seede in bread and other things.”’ HoREHOUND. Marrubium vulgare, L.—The common or white Horehound is a native, but also widely dispersed over Europe. It was formerly used in various ways as a drug-plant, but is now only grown for a beverage and a remedy for coughs, and as a seasoning plant. Hyssop. The modern Hyssop is Hyssopus officinalis, L., a native of South Europe. It was only used as a drug formerly, but now young shoots are sometimes employed as a pot-herb. It is often mentioned in the Bible, but it cannot for certain be known what Labiate it was. Pro- | bably more than one were used.* IcE-PLANT. Mesembryanthemum crystalinum, L., a native of the Canaries, | is so called from the innumerable bladdery hairs filled with water | which give the plant a frosty appearance. It is used for table decora- tions. It was first introduced in 1775. The generic name was given | because it only flowers in great sunshine or the ‘‘ middle of the day.” | LAVENDER. - Lavandula vera (Spica, L.), a native of South Europe, and allied | species, were well known to the ancients for their perfume, the name |” being derived from lavo to “‘ wash,’’ as it was used in baths. It was| introduced in 1568. Its uses as a perfume are familiar to all. MARJORAM. Pot Marjoram is a shrubby species, Origanum Onites, L., of South Hurope, Onitis having been both the Greek and Latin name. The| Sweet Marjoram is O. Majorana, L., of North Africa. Both are used | * See Plants of the Bible (Bagster). ORIGIN AND HISTORY OF OUR GARDEN VEGETABLES. 529 ‘for seasoning and soups. The British species, O. vulgare, L., is also - aromatic and has likewise been used. Mint. The garden mint, Mentha viridis, ., is a cultivated form of M. syl- | vestris, u., the Horse-mint, which is recorded as cultivated at Aleppo. _ Either M. sylvestris or some form approaching M. viridis, which is not ‘known as a truly wild plant,was probably the mint of Scripture. It is a favourite plant in association with peas and in pea-soup. PENNYROYAL. This is Mentha Pulegium, L., a native of England and South |Hurope. It was formerly in great repute for its supposed medicinal virtues, and is still employed as a domestic remedy. PARSLEY. Petroselinum sativum, Hoff., is the common Parsley in Bentham’s * Handbook’ and Caruwm Petroselinum, Benth., in Hooker’s Student’s /Flora.* According to the former it is a native of Hastern Mediter- ‘vanean regions, its old name being Macedonicum. De Candolle gives Turkey, Algeria, and the Lebanon. ‘The ancients distinguished between two plants under the name Selinon, one being the celery (Apiwm graveolens) and called heleio- ) selinon—i.e, ‘“ Marsh selinon’’—and the other, our parsley, Oreo- ) selinon, ‘‘ Mountain selinon’’; or petroselinon, meaning ‘* Rock ’* It was the last name from which Parsley is derived, for _ in the middle ages Petroselinum became corrupted into Petrociliwm. ‘| ‘This was Anglicized into Petersylige and Petersile. This became Persylle, Persely, and finally parsley. In the sixteenth century the parsley was known as Apiwm hor- tense, but the herbalists retained, as the official name, Petroselinum. al A variety crispum was grown, as it is to-day, being even mentioned .) by Pliny. Camerarius in 1588 calls it Apiwm verum, and says it was e the plant which the ancients used for crowning the victors in the Nemean games and also for decorating tombs. _iimneus (in 1764) named it Apiwm Pelroselinum, and_ gives Sardinia as its wild habitat. It was not introduced into England before 1548. Several varieties now exist. No mention appears to have been made by the ancients w) jor in the Middle Ages of the oy with an enlarged tap-root, but . Miller in his Dictionary calls it ‘* the large-rooted Parsley.’’+ The ap-root grows to a considerable length and 1s $ inch in diameter, and ander cultivation it has developed both a parsnip: -like as well as a —urnip- shaped form. Muller says (in 1771): “‘ This is now pretty com- » |nonly sold in the London markets, the roots being six times as large -* Hence Bentham has not kept to his own name. ti His definition is “ Foliis radicalibus trifidis, serratis; petiolis longissimis ” ; : ielch agrees with the parsley. : VOL. XXXVII. | MM 530 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIRBTY. as the common Parsley. This sort was many years cultivated in Holland before the English gardeners could be prevailed upon to sow it. I brought the seeds of it from thence in 1727; but they refused to accept it, so that I cultivated it several years hefore it was known in the markets.’’ At the present day the “‘ long white’’ and the “‘ round sugar ’ forms, known as the Hamburg Parsley, are sold by seed-growers, being much esteemed for flavouring soups, stews, &c. In England parsley is only found wild as an escape from gardens. It is used as a garnish and sauce, as well as fresh and dried for b) flavouring. ROSEMARY. Rosmarimus officinalis, L., is a south European plant of dry localities, as on rocky ground in Malta, and was well known to the ancients as a drug-plant. It was introduced in 1548 for makine ““Rosemary Tea’’ for nervous headaches. It was called Libanotis by Dioscorides from its perfume having some resemblance to that of frankincense. It is now used for seasoning as well as for its scent. | Narbonne honey is said to derive its flavour from rosemary. | RUvE. Ruta graveolens, L., is a native of South Europe, and introduced in 1562. Being very strong-scented, it was regarded as an important | medicinal plant. Pliny mentions some four score remedies, and it | has been highly valued ever since, being still retained in our Phar- | macopcea. ‘Though the taste is exceedingly disagreeable to us, Pliny | says that ‘‘the ancients held rue in peculiar esteem; for I find that | honeyed wine flavoured with rue was distributed to the people in his | consulship by Cornelius Cethegus.’’ This plant, with others, was used I as a preventive of the plague, and together with Southernwood was | always put in front of the dock in former days to ward off jail-fever. | Italians eat the leaves as a salad. ik SAVORY. Summer Savory is Satureja hortensis, L., and Winter Savory |} S. montana, L. They were introduced in 1562 from South Europe, | e.g. Spain and Italy. They are used for flavouring. | TARRAGON. Artemisia Dracunculus, L., is a native of Siberia. It has lance-{7 shaped leaves with an aromatic flavour. It is used for sauce and{ ~ salads, as well as in the making of Tarragon vinegar. ier THYME, The garden Thyme is an ‘‘ improved ’’ cultivated form of the wild) Thyme of the mountains of Spain, Thymus vulgaris, Li. var. citrio-| ~ dorus, and has’ a lemon scent. There is also a broad-leaved variety) in cultivation. ‘Thyme is used for stuffing, soups, and sauces. : POLLINATION OF HARDY FRUITS. 58l POLLINATION OF HARDY FRUITS. By C. H. Hoover, M.B.A.C. [Read before the Scientific Committee, October 24, 1911.] Tue experiments recorded were designed to gain information upon the following points:—(1) To what extent can our ordinary fruits set | without the visits of insects to the blossoms? (2) To what extent fruit » flowers set when pollinated with their own pollen, whether from the / same flower, the same tree, or another tree of the same variety? | (8) Do fruit blossoms, when pollinated with pollen from another | variety, set fruit more plentifully and of better quality than when pollinated with pollen of the same variety ? Mr. W | : . E. S. Erne Drax most kindly gave me permission to | carry out my trials in his garden at Olantigh, his gardener, Mr. Bonp kindly giving me information as to varieties, &c. | 1. To test the effect of excluding insects, | bags were placed over unopened flower buds; where any flowers ‘had already opened they were picked off. The bags were tied at | the mouth with twine, with label giving date, variety, and number. )) After about three weeks, when the fruits outside had set, the truss inside the bag was examined and notes taken as to results, the | bag was taken off, leaving label with notes, &c. 2. To test whether fruit blossoms set fruit when pollinated with _ their own pollen or pollen of the same variety, muslin or paper bags : were placed over unopened blossoms, which were tied up and labelled. | When the flowers opened the stigmas were dusted with pollen of the same variety either with a camel’s hair brush or by the use of a pair ' of forceps taking the stamens from another flower, the anthers of _ which were shedding their pollen, and touching the stigmas with these anthers. In order to avoid mixing pollen, the brush was after use dipped in methylated spirit and dried before using again for other pollen, so four or five brushes were needed for work. After pollina- “|| tion the flowers were again bagged, the date of pollination added to the | label, and in some cases a note of the number of flowers taken, with | any note of injury by caterpillars or other point influencing results. | Where the blossoms were not all open at once, as in gooseberries, | currants, cherries, pollination was repeated; in some cases there were . | three separate pollinations. The bags were kept on for a fortnight or more after pollination; when the bags were removed, the labels j Saying what had been done were left on. e| 3. To test whether foreign pollen—7z.c. pollen of another variety— / gave better results than pollen of the same variety, unopened blossoms | were bagged. Accepting the fact shown by experiments in the U.S.A. © and by Mr. F. J. Currrenpen that most varieties will not set fruit fine muslin paper gel IR a M M 2 532, JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. with their own pollen, when the flowers opened I took pollen from other varieties either by brush or by carrying the stamens with forceps, and dusted it on the stigmas of the bagged flowers without emascula- tion. The only variety that had all the flowers experimented upon emasculated before the anthers shed their pollen was a ‘ Cox’s Orange ’ tree on which I tried pollen of nine different varieties of apple; but in two trials of ‘ Cox’s Orange Pippin’ pollinated with its own pollen, in neither case did fruit mature, and in five trials bagged and not touched none set any fruit. Hmasculation would therefore seem unnecessary. For these trials I used some 200 muslin bags, most of them of green colour and fine mesh, and about 100 paper bags as used by bakers and grocers. The season being dry the latter answered quite — well and did not come ungummed. Green muslin bags were used for | the sake of the appearance of the garden. The only insects I found in any of the bags to the best of my remembrance were caterpillars, apple | sucker, and aphis, and sawfly in the young apples, the eggs of which | must apparently have been on the flower buds when bagged. The | results seemed similar whether in paper bag or muslin bag. With | the fruits experimented on I think very httle pollen is blown about, | and none came through the muslin bags to affect results. Glazed, | transparent paper bags may be the very best of all to use, and if I } make further trials I propose using them to try and avoid possibility | of error. Gooseberries, Red, and White Currants.—Bags were placed over | small boughs of unopened blossoms, with the result that very few | fruits set, and those chiefly at the tip and at the base, where rubbed} by the bags. The pollen of gooseberries and currants is sticky and | cannot be transferred from the anthers to the stigmas without! mechanical means, and these plants are therefore dependent on insects|~ to do this office for them in order to set fruit. They are self-fertile—|_ i.e. set fruit perfectly when pollinated with pollen of the same flower] ~ or same variety. ti Cherries.—On some ten varieties of cherries on which unopened) blossoms were bagged and left untouched, not a single fruit set; when! pollinated with their own pollen several set, but none matured except! on Morello cherries, whilst in the five cases in which I bagged and| afterwards pollinated with pollen of another variety all set fruit.| It appears necessary when growing cherries to have several varieties| _ for cross-pollination and to have plenty of bees to carry the pollen. | Plums.—I made trials on eleven varieties of plums—vyiz.: ‘ Vie te toria,’ © Czar,’ ‘Rivers’ Harly Prolific,’ “ Harly Orleans, ’ ‘ Bittern, ) 4 *Cox’s Emperor,’ ‘ Jefferson,’ ‘ Denniston’s Superb,’ ‘ Pond’s Seed! ling,’ “ Greengage,’ and‘ July Greengage.’ Of those bagged and left ‘ a these were not as large as others in the open. | Of those bagged and afterwards pollinated with their own pollen), POLLINATION OF HARDY FRUITS. 533 seven of the eleven varieties started by setting fruit, but only five matured—viz. ‘ Victoria,’ ‘ Czar,’ ‘ Denniston’s Superb,’ ‘ Bittern,’ > and ‘ Rivers’ Early Prolific.’ | Out of ten cross-pollination trials, I had good fruit mature on five > (the pollen coming from the second named)—namely, ‘ Victoria" x ‘Ozar’; ‘ Victoria’ x ‘ Denniston’s Superb’; ‘ Rivers’ Karly Pro- lific’’ x ‘ Victoria’; ‘ Rivers’ Early Prolific ’ x ‘ Denniston’s Superb ’; and ‘ Pond’s Seedling ’ x ‘ Czar’; the fruit produced by the cross being generally larger than that where self-pollinated. All the varieties, except perhaps ‘ Victoria,’ seem to set finer fruit more plentifully when pollinated with another variety. With plums also it appears advantageous to grow several varieties for cross-pollination, and have bees in the neighbourhood. Pears.—Whilst the pears were in flower in 1911 in Kent, although - the weather was sunny and warm, the wind during most of the time ' was boisterous and too rough for hive and humble bees to work in, which accounts, I think, for the short crop of pears this year. Out of twenty-two varieties of which I bagged blossoms and left _ them afterwards untouched, only ‘ Duchesse d’Angouléme,’ * Colmar Wd Hté,’ “General Todleben,’ .‘ Dr. Jules Guyot,’ ‘Joséphine de Malines,’ and ‘Durondeau’ set fruit; all the fruits, however, fell \ before maturity. Of those blossoms bagged and pollinated with pollen of the same variety about the same number proportionately set, but only two - kinds thus treated—viz. ‘Duchesse d’Angouléme’ and ‘ Colmar - d’Eté ’—matured their fruit. I thought to have been able to include _ | * General Todleben’ also as self-fertile, but the fruit withered after - July 7. I did not make many cross-pollinations in pears, but appar- ently the pollen of ‘Duchesse d’Angouléme’ sets the fruit of ’ ‘Williams’ Bon Chrétien’ well, the pollen of ‘ Conference’ that of ‘General Todleben,’ and vice versa. In the case of ‘ Vicar of Winkfield’ I bagged four buds and after- _ wards pollinated them with ‘ Winter Crasanne,’ and had two fine : | pears, some of the best on a large tree, there being only about ten yyiruits, though plenty of blossom. This, I think, exemplifies the . importance and value of pollination with another variety. _, The twenty-two varieties of pears, of which flower buds were | bagged and then left untouched, were: ‘Joséphine de Malines,’ '* Duchesse d’Angouléme,’ ‘ Beurré Alexandre Lucas,’ ‘ Durondeau,’ /* Conference,’ ‘ Clapp’s Favourite,’ ‘ Doyenné du Comice,’ ‘ General )Todleben,’ ‘ Winter Crasanne,’ ‘ Marie Louise,’ ‘ Colmar d’Eté,’ ‘ Dr. - Jules Guyot,’ ‘ Margaret Marillat,’ ‘ Beurré Diel,’ ‘ Catillac,’ ‘ Citron . des Carmes,’ ‘ Uvedale’s St. Germain,’ ‘ St. Luke,’ ‘ Louise Bonne of | Jersey,’ ‘ Souvenir du Congrés,’ ‘ Beurré Superfin,’ and ‘ Pitmaston _ Duchess.’ | Apples.—Out of sixty-three varieties of apples on which unopened _ blossoms were bagged and left untouched, the only fruit that set and matured was on ‘ Irish Peach,’ and this was very good; of those — eee — oe ten —— 534 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. bagged and pollinated with their own pollen by brush or anthers the | following set and matured their fruit: ‘Irish Peach,’ ‘ White Trans- parent,’ “Newton Wonder,’ ‘ Ecklinville, ‘Summer Golden Pippimys ‘Baumann’s Red Winter Reinette,’ ‘ Peasgood’s Nonesuch ’ (very fine), ‘ Christmas Pearmain,’ ‘King of the Pippins’ (damaged by sawfly, eventually fell); ‘ Washington ’ and ‘ Adam’s Pearmain ’ fell in June. I believe ‘American Mother’ and ‘James Grieve’ set with their own pollen, but am not quite certain. In nearly all the crosses made, good fruits resulted; out of the sixty-four varieties crossed forty-eight were successful. Among the best may be mentioned: ‘ Brabant Bellefleur’ with. pollen | of “ Beauty of Bath,’ ‘ Gladstone’ with ‘ Beauty of Bath,’ * Alfris-@ ton’ with ‘ Beauty of Bath,’ ‘ Allington Pippin’ with ‘Summer Golden Pippin’ (the finest on tree), ‘Grenadier’ with ‘Seaton /) House,’ ‘Hoary Morning’ with ‘Seaton House’ and vice versa, ‘ Christmas Pearmain ’ with ‘ Cox’s Pomona,’ ‘ Mére de Ménage ’ with i ‘Lady Sudeley,’ ‘ Sandringham ’ with ‘ Hormead Pearmain,’ ‘ Beauty |. of Bath’ with ‘Summer Golden Pippin,’ ‘High Cannons ’ with ‘ Grena- i dier,’ ‘ The Queen’ with ‘ Baumann’s Red Winter Reinette,’ ‘ Lane’s /, Prince Albert’ with ‘The Queen,’ ‘Golden Spire’ with ‘ Holland- |), bury ’ and ‘ Bismarck,’ ‘ Cellini’ with ‘ Graham’s Royal Jubilee.’ These crosses were made without removing the stamens from the |), flowers, which were pollinated by brush or anthers; if the brush was used it was dipped in methylated spirits and allowed to dry before | using with another pollen; but in the case of a tree of ‘ Cox’s Orange |. Pippin,’ nine bunches of unopened blossoms had their stamens taken | out with forceps, and were pollinated by camel’s hair brush or anthers |. with the pollen of nine different varieties of apple to try to find out), which would give the best result. Fruit set with pollen of the eight) | following varieties, ‘ Bramley’s Seedling,’ ‘High Cannons,’ ‘ Grena-|_. dier,’ ‘ Lady Henniker,’ ‘ Golden Spire,’ ‘ Duchess’s Favourite,’ ‘ The |), Queen,’ and with its own pollen, only with ‘ Peasgood’s Nonesuch ’ did | fruit not set; however, all gradually fell before maturity except those (ie q pollinated with ‘ Bramley’s Seedling’ and * High Cannons.’ The following is a list of apples experimented on:—Self-fertile: 4 ‘Trish Peach,’ ‘ White Transparent,’ ‘ Newton Wonder,’ ‘ Ecklinville,’|” Nonesuch,’ ‘ Christmas Pearmain,’ ‘ King of the Pippins,’ ‘ Adams’|~ Pearmain,’ ‘ Washington,’ ‘ American Mother,’ ? ‘James Grieve Z| Self-sterile or, perhaps better, those that did not set or mature i ; ‘Beauty of Kent,’ ‘Ben’s Red,’ ‘ Bismarck,’ ‘ Blenheim Orange, if ‘Brabant Bellefleur,’ ‘ Cellini,’ ‘Cox’s Orange Pippin,’ ‘ Cockle Pippin,’ ‘ Cox’s Pomona,’ ‘ Duchess’s Favourite,’ “ Egremont Russet,| — ‘Fearn’s Pippin,’ ‘ Gladstone,’ ‘Golden Noble,’ ‘ Golden Spire, ‘Graham’s Royal Jubilee,’ ‘ Grenadier,’ ‘ Hambling’s Seedling,| ‘High Cannons,’ ‘Hoary Morning,’ ‘ Hollandbury,’ ‘King 0)” POLLINATION OF HARDY FRUITS. 535 Tompkins’ County,’ ‘Lane’s Prince Albert,’ ‘Lady MHenniker,’ ‘Lady Sudeley,’ ‘ Loddington,’ ‘Lord Derby,’ ‘Lord Suffield,’ ' “Mere de Ménage,’ ‘Old Hawthornden,’ ‘Old Nonpareil,’ ‘The fQueen, ~ Ribston Pippm,’ ‘Rival,’ °Graham’s Royal Jubilee,’ ‘ Sandringham,” “ Seaton House,’ ‘ Stirling Castle,’ ‘ Striped Beefing,’ | ‘Sturmer Pippin,’ ‘ Waltham Abbey Seedling,’ ‘ Warner’s King,’ _* William’s Favourite,’ “ Worcester Pearmain.’ Strawberries seem to be less dependent on insect pollination than any other of our hardy fruits, though to these bees are probably bene- ficial, especially when during a dull, rainy season there are intervals when these insects can work. To test the effect of excluding bees and os insects from straw- berry blossoms, the frame of a hand hght was placed over a straw- berry plant, muslin was tied over this by a string round the upper rim of the frame. The weather during blossoming was fine, with a good deal of wind. The fruit set and matured on the enclosed plant practi- cally as well as on those around in the open; muslin bags were also placed over unopened blossoms of plants of several varieties, but in general these set their fruit as well or nearly as well as those not enclosed. Apparently the movement of the wind carries the pollen from the anthers to the stigma of the strawberry flower in the open field or garden. Raspberries and Loganberries.—Where these flowers were bagged in muslin the fruits set but were not generally so large or well developed as those in the open. General Conclusions.—Fruit blossoms generally are dependent on the visits of insects, and from want of these many fruit plantations do not yield their best; bees are absolutely essential to gooseberries, black, and red currants, and very largely so to pear, apple, plum, and cherry, ' and where there are not hive bees near and but few wild bees one or } more hives of bees should be placed in the plantation. In the case of most varieties of apples, pears, plums, and cherries it is advantageous to have a different variety flowering at approximately the same time ever third or fourth row for better cross-pollination and consequent setting of fruit. 536 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. THE PARK AND GROUNDS OF VRANA. ONE oF THE RESIDENCES OF His Masesty Kine FERDINAND OF BuuGARIA. | [By H.M. special permission. ] By Auaricus DenumMarp, F.R.H.S., F.A.B.A., &c. eee Berore describing, briefly, the Park of Vrana a few words concerning H.M. Kina Ferprnanp will undoubtedly be of interest to readers. | Apart from his well-known and remarkable talents as statesman and diplomatist, those who have the great honour of conversing with His Masesty soon discover that he is a profound scholar, perfectly ‘‘au | fait ’’ with any subject that may crop up, and in addition of a most | sympathetic disposition. The latter quality is also shown in His Masrsty’s great love for nature; he is a keen practical gardener, and | possesses a profound knowledge of botany and of the nomenclature of plants, especially in the branches of alpine flora and arboriculture. I Of Alpine plants and Coniferae, His Masesry has probably one of | the finest collections in Europe, and is also, as is well known, a dis- ~ tinguished zoologist and ornithologist. ' Vrana is situated on the plain, watered by the river Isker, between " Mount Vitosh and the western extremity of the Balkans, at a distance | { i ’ ena. of twelve kilometres (about eight miles) from Sophia. , The excellent carriage road from Sophia to Vrana passes through | a now highly cultivated country, which a few years ago was an arid |) plain. Pasture and well-stocked and tended farmlands extend the) whole way, on both sides of the road, owing entirely to the enterprise | of, and encouragement and example given to agriculture by H.M. THE) Kina. | Vrana itself is a striking example and object-lesson to the people of Bulgaria, and many others, of what energy and perseverance can| do; for in the short space of ten years an absolutely uncultivated and, icles tract of land, some 400 acres in extent, has been transformed) into a spot of exquisite beauty and richness of vegetation. Climatic conditions are a somewhat serious obstacle to horticulture in the plain of Sophia, which lies at an altitude of 500 metres) , (1600 feet) above sea-level, and suffers a range of temperature from| —99° ©. for the winter to +35° C. in the summer, when violent hail and thunderstorms are extremely frequent. The park and gardens consist of meadows, woods, plantations, ang shrubberies, interspersed by open glades and gardens, which, in spring summer, and autumn, are a perfect glory of colour. | From the main entrance a broad drive between plantations of fr and larches, and bordered by graceful birches (Betula alba), winds Cg EE) ‘VNVUA LV GNOG ATIT INT —'6El ‘OT ’ A 89 INIHOL F NooNo7 a ae ‘fl nae bars mn “ ‘VNVUA LV ASHOP{ VIHOLOIA FH{L—'‘Opl “Pid ey eT i RS A a a SN OI J eS ¥ : | THE PARK AND GROUNDS OF VRANA. 537 to the beautiful palace, a building of Oriental type of architecture. _ From the main drive, branch off others, in addition to innumerable winding paths, leading through the plantations and copses to lovely _ open spaces of flower gardens, unexpected rock gardens full of rare collections of alpine plants from all parts of Europe and Asia Minor, and large lawns, in one of which is the lily lake, which contains a “magnificent collection of aquatics, and the banks of which are bordered by a luxuriant growth of sub-tropical and temperate plants. This lake, when in full luxuriance of vegetation and blossom, is a sight not to be forgotten; the thousands of Nymphaea flowers of every shade of colour, the beautiful long-stalked Nelumbiums, with their exquisitely-formed and graceful blue-green foliage, the enormous curiously armed leaves of Huryale ferox, the many masses of tall Papyrus antiquorum, and the small islands, with their tangled growth of creepers and tropical foliage plants, transport the beholder to some quiet backwater in the upper reaches of a _ tropical river, without any of the annoyances of alligators, insect bites, and fevers. Many of the sub-tropical and even some tropical aquatics have become acclimatized, and with a little protection have resisted the rigours of the Bulgarian winter. — There is a fine range of hothouses in the park, including a large Victoria Regia house; and the ‘‘ nurseries’’ for conifers and other trees contain large, interesting, and valuable collections, which are continuously being added to from all parts of the world, and amongst them may be noted a great and rare collection of the genus Saliz. A brief list of some of the most noteworthy specimens of Coniferae, all of which are fine examples of their kind, and picturesquely grouped in the park, is here given. Abies arizonica . : ; 2 Avizona: ,, valsamea . é : : . N. America. econcolor— A. lasiocarpa «. ea Calitonmia. concolor wolacea . ; >. California. 55 ee s : : ; 2 Japan. Pe GiOnats \-. : . California. ,, Nordmanniana . ‘ : . Crimea, cc. 5, pectinata : -- Hurope: Mm eimsapo . - >. Spain. 5 SUOMCT Ss ; i . Slberia. Chamaecyparis edasonie . N~ California. Juniperus Sabina : : oS. Hurope: Larix europaea= L. puramnidalés i UO De, ee leplolepis— i. japonica, --) Japan PeSTOITICa . siberia. Picea ajanensis : . Japan. ,, LHngelmanni glauca . . Rocky Mountains. Ea pingens argentea : . Rocky Mountains. 5, pungens glauca . Rocky Mountains. \ 538 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Pinus excelsa var. Peuce . : . Himalaya. ,, densiflora — : bapa ,, halepensis ‘ . Levant. Su Mehereyie Sa. on : . California. ,, Laricio austriaca f : 1 eA wstitan ,, Lambertiana . : . California. se GOLTOUUS) ahs : : . N. America. ,, Lhunbergi SHehay UIs Shes Cota Beas) eo) ana 5, ponderosa ; : . California. pL SULC CSS. : t . Hurope. Pseudotsuga Douglasu anes « N. America. Taxus baccata.: : : j . Europe, India, &e. ,, hibernica . . Treland: Thuya gigantea . Paes . N.W. America. Thuyopsis dolabrata . . Japan. Tsuga canadensis. . N. America. Of the various plants cultivated in the lily lake the following may| be mentioned :—Euryale ferox from Southern China. Of the tropical Nymphaeas, the blue-flowered species, Nymphaea pennsylvaniana, N.|\_ pulcherrima, N. stellata, N. zanzibariensis azurea, N. caerulea ; the|y white day-flowering N. gracilis; the rose-coloured day-flowering|_ N. zanzibariensis rosea and rubra, two of the most beautiful of} this exquisite family; a yellow day-flowering N. pygmaea helvala| from Japan; some only expand their blossoms until noon, such as|__ the rose-coloured N. Deamana, N. Lotus ‘ Jubilee,’ probably a hybrid, | ‘ and N. Bisetw, and the white N. Lotus, N. dentata, and N. dentata\) superba. ‘There are also the red and dark red Nymphaeas ‘ Hofgartner Grabner,’ kewensis, O’Marana, and Ortgiesiana rubra. | Amongst the hardy ones may be noted Nymphaea alba, white; N. atrosanguinea, dark rose; N. ‘ Aurora,’ a beautiful orange ; N.] | Laydekeri var. purpurea, carmine, from Japan; N. lucida, rose colour; — N. Marliacea chromatella, a rich yellow; N. Marliacea rosea, rose N. odorata minor, white; N. sulphurea, yellow; N. sphaerocarpus, white and rose; and N. sphaerocarpus Froebeli, a fine dark red; and N. Robinsoniu, cinnamon. ; The lake contains many hardy aquatics from every part a tha) globe. Of the most interesting as thriving together are :— Acorus japonicus fol. var. ; ~ China. Aponogeton distachyon . . Cape of Good Hope. Arundo Donaxz and fol. var. . . »&. Hurope. Butomus umbellatus . . England. Caltha palustris. Gt. Britain, &c. Hibiscus palustris srandinorus albus N. America. Hibiscus palustris grandiflorus carneus . : : : : 2 THE PARK AND GROUNDS OF VRANA. 539 Hibiscus palustris grandiflorus BOSEUS. |. . N. Amenica, 2: _ Ins Kaempfen= 1. oe . Siberia and Japan. I, sibirica : . Hurope, Siberia, &c. I. Pseudacorus ; . Kurope, Western Asia, &c. Marsilea quadrifolia . Catalonia and Portugal. Menyanthes trifoliata . N. Hemisphere. Mimulus ringens. . N. America. Sagittaria leucopetala . —--- Trapa natans . Persia and Upper Nile. 5, verbanensis . Lago Maggiore. Poltamogeton crispus . . Hurope. Fs polygonifolius - Hurope-. Villarsia = nymphaeoides = Limnan- themum . . Britain. Myriophyllum brabus : Ne Aumeniea: Of the half-hardy aquatics may be enumerated from North America the Pontederias cordata and angustifolia; from South America, Jussieu Sprengeri and J. octovalvis, Sagittaria guayanensis, S. montevidensis ‘and Canna flaccida; Pontederia azurea (Hichhornia crassipes), Cyperus | gracilis and C. hexastichus are originally from Jamaica, and amongst ' others are Jussieua salicifolia (India), Limnocharis emarginata (Buenos _ Ayres); Saccharum officinarum (Hast Indies), and S. officinarum atro- ' purpureum (West Indies); Thalea dealbata (South Carolina), and T. ‘divaricata; Cyperus alternifolius (Australia), and C. Papyrus, of Egypt; and Ceratopteris thalictroides, common in the tropics. _ There are about ten varieties of the beautiful Japanese Nelumbium including Nelumbium speciosum roseum, N. kermesianum, and N. ‘luteum, whilst on the borders of the lake are fine specimens of Eulalias, - Musas, Caladiums, Hedychiums, Xanthisama atrovirens, the gigantic | leaved Gunnera manicata and Boltonia asteroides. | The Victoria Regia House contains a large circular central tank heated to from 86° to 90° Fah. and numerous smaller basins or cisterns | around, for propagation, and for the smaller aquatics. The Victoria Regia has in 1911 probably broken the record in —Burope for the quantity of flowers produced in the one year, for although in their native home in the Amazons these most wonder- ful plants are perennials, in hothouses they are generally treated as annuals. ‘The seeds were sown on February 26, the first leaf appeared on March 12, and the first blossom on June 18, and a regular succession has been nroduced until, on December 11, the total of 54 was reached from the one plant. The largest flower had a diameter of fifteen inches, whilst that of the largest leaf was seventy-three inches, with _leaf-stalks eighty to one hundred and twenty inches long, the spol of leaves being one hundred and thirty-two. Victoria Cruzgiana has produced an abundance of fine blossoms of he eet TE SRS +p ee Se 540 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. ten inches diameter, and the leaves fifty-six inches across, with stalks forty to sixty inches. Huryale ferox, although flourishing in the winter in the Nymphea house, was removed, for want of space, to the © lily pond in the early part of the year, where it did exceedingly well, and produced fifty flowers and seventy leaves, with a diameter of forty- — five inches. In the Victoria Regia House are amongst others the following aquatics, including fine specimens of all the Nymphaeas before men- — tioned in the lily lake: Acrosticthum aurewm (West Indies), Cabomba caroliniana (U.S.A.), Ceratopteris thalictroides of the tropics; Canna | flaccida; several fine species of Cyperus from Australia and Jamaica, including the Egyptian, C. Papyrus; the beautiful Hichhornia (Ponte- |. deria) crassipes of Guiana, whose vigorous growth became a- serious | , impediment to the rivers in Florida, when introduced there some years ago, Hichhornia azurea and E. cordata; Hydrocotyle Bonarenensis, ” Limnanthemum Henkei; Cryptocoryne Becketti (East Indies), Trig- lochin maritimum of Britain; Pilularia globulifera; Sagittaria graminea | 4 (North America); the curious Marsilea Drummondu, resembling a four- | leaved shamrock; fine specimens of Saccharum officinarum and S. |. officinarum atropurpureum; the two Thalias, dealbata and divaricata; Iimnocharis emarginata from the tropical regions of America; Myrio- | . phyllum affine and Ludwigia alternifolia and L. hirsuta. Among the climbers are Aristolochias, including Aristolochia gigas, — A. grandiflora, A. fimbriata, and A. elegans; Passiflora coerulea, P. | coerulea grandiflora, P. coerulea racemosa, P. alba, P. adenopoda, P. ‘ Constance Elliott,’ P. cardinalis, P. kermesina, and the most beauti- ful of all Passiflorae, Tacsonia Van Volxemi; the curious Hexacentris — mysorensis, and Rivea hypocrateriformis, whose large white moonlike flowers as they open suddenly at sunset are the great beauty of | the tropics. Vanilla aromatica is a flourishing plant, as is Schubertia | grandiflora. CONTRIBUTIONS FROM THE WISLEY LABORATORY. 5A CONTRIBUTIONS FROM THE WISLEY LABORATORY. *XITV.—On Some Puant DISEASES NEW TO, OR LITTLE KNOWN IN, | BRITAIN. By Bd) CurrteNnDEN, 131.8. 1. Lertuce Lear Ror. Ar the end of November last Mr. W. F. Empracr forwarded to me a few small lettuce plants which had been sent to him from a garden near Haslemere, Surrey, where they had been grown planted out on ‘the borders in a glasshouse after a crop of tomatos. Their leaves “(especially, but not solely, the outer ones) had several small, round or elliptical, brown, dead spots upon them. The spots were pale in ‘the middle, with a darker margin, and were from 4 inch to 4 inch in diameter. The tissues of these spots had in many cases dried up, leaving a more or less round hole. Several sunken areas of a similar character were also present along the midrib. Where the attack had resulted in many spots on the leaf the whole of it finally decayed. The growth of the plants had been seriously affected, and about a quarter ‘of the crop had been attacked. The variety was ‘ Early French Frame Forcing.’ __ Microscopic examination of the affected areas showed the presence of a fungus belonging to the genus Marssonia associated with each of the spots, and agreeing in all its characters with a species first described in 1896 on lettuce by Beriese,* and called by him Marsonia /Panattoniana, in honour of Dr. Gurpo Panartont, of Lari di Pisa, who first sent diseased specimens to him. The mode of attack described by Brruese was precisely the same as in the plants sent to the Laboratory, and the severity of the attack in Italy at that time was such that Dr. Panarroni had to report the destruction of 2300 plants. There is no previous record of the occurrence of this disease in Britain. Soraver} alludes to it as occurring in Italy alone. But the fungus was reported in 1906 by C. A. J. A. OupEmans? attacking lettuce and endive, and causing a leaf-rot of these plants in Holland; and in 1907 by Appen and Larpacu,|| causing a disease of cultivated Hebiuce for the first time in Germany. The last-named authors grew ae Dr. Antonio Beriesz, “Un nuovo marciume dell’ Insalata (Lactuca Sativa)” in Rivista di Patologia Vegetale, III. (1896), pp. 339-342. | iu P. Soraver, Handbh. der Pflanzenkr. II. (Ed. 3), p. 429. + C. A. J. A. OupEmans, “Contr. a la flore mycologique des Pays-Bas XX.” im Overdr. Ned. Kr. Arch. Se Ser. II., 4 suppl. | O. Appen and F. Larsacn, “Ueber ein im Frithjahr 1907 in Salatpflan- /2angen verheerendes Auftreten von Marssonia Panattoniana Berl.” in Anstalt fiir Land- u. Forstwirts. VI. (1908), pp. 28-37. | | | | reproducing the disease in the lettuce by its means. The colourless mycelium of the fungus is somewhat restricted in)7 its growth, being present almost solely in the tissues of the spots which it has killed. The spores occur clustered closely together in small. but numerous groups on the dead spots, being at first covered by |) the epidermis, but later breaking through and exposed. They are! produced at the apex of very short, erect hyphe, and are about 11 to 20 » long, and 3 to 4 p broad, colourless and two-celled, much] broader at the apex than the base. The septum is not always easy | to see, but with proper Ulumination it becomes evident. | In 1896 a very similar disease attacked lettuce in a greenhouse in| Troy, Ohio. In this case SmuBy* describes the leaves as showing numerous perforations from 1 mm. to 2 mm. in diameter with irregular] _ borders. The spots were at first pale in colour, but soon fell out.| It was attributed to a new species of fungus by Exiis and Evernart, — who called it Marsonia perforans. In this case the spots were| 1-to 2 mm. in diameter, whereas in the case of the Italian disease] _ they were described as having a diameter of 3 to 5 mm. In our speci d mens they were intermediate between these measurements, but thd figure given in the American publication shows them somewhat) — larger than the dimensions quoted in the description. The spores are : described as 11 — 15 x 2.5—3 yp exceptionally reaching 20 p long in| M. perforans, and 15—20 x 3—4 p in M. Panattoniana. In our speci men they were 11—18x3 yp. Except in the size of the spots and the spores no difference appears to exist between the fungi or in the effect) f they produce on the lettuce, and M. perforans 1S ee specifically — identical with M. Panattoniana. i i 1. oy.) lm. the ee case tecnica in Ohio one-fifth of the crop wad a destroyed, and the German outbreak; is referred to as somewha! } serious. It seems, therefore, SO far as Our present evidence 20eSs, th i an as eae and that it is hkely to be more eee in cra i under glass than elsewhere, for probably there the most suitable con) ditions are found for its development. . It would be well that grower of lettuce under glass, whether in frames, houses, or under cloches| should be on the watch for it. The remarks made by the grower at Troy, Ohio, are instructive. | He regarded watering the lettuce as the quickest mode of spreading — the disease. It first occurred along a strip on the greenhouse benches b and when about one-fifth of the crop had been attacked the growe| " used sulphur and oil on the steam pipes and watered carefully, keepm) the house well ventilated. After these measures were adopted ny _ * A.D. Snipy, “ Investigations of Plant Diseases in Forcing-house ant Garden. JI. Diseases of Lettuce.” U.S.A. Haxp. Stn., Ohio, Bull. 73 (1897) + Aprgi and Larsacu, J.c. ie Zl + See Serpy, /.c. CONTRIBUTIONS FROM THE WISLEY LABORATORY. 5A GS ) further spread of the disease occurred. The grower appeared satis- fied that the amount of moisture about on the plants and in the atmosphere was the predisposing cause of the trouble, for he deter- / mined henceforth to adopt a system of sub-irrigation in his houses. There is little doubt that moist conditions and lack of ventilation | would conduce to the spread of such a disease as this, and the main / preventive measures would be attention to these details. As the fungus is new to Britain, and is here recorded for the first | time, a technical description is given. Marssonta PanarroniaNna, Berlese in Riv. Patol. Veget. IGE | (1895), p.. 342. —IMOncOniGn Lanatvoniand, \.c.;,sacc. syll. xvi. p- L021; ke. — Me perforans Ell and Everh., U.S.A. Hap. Stn., Ohio, Bill 13) (1897). : =Marssonina Panattoniana (Berl.) P. Magn., Hedw. xlv. GSC O i pe. og: Spots roundish, often confluent, pale with a darker margin, often dropping out, 3 to 5 mm. diameter; spore groups gregarious, at first subcutaneous, later liberated by the destruction of the epidermis ; conidia obclavate, 11 to 20 x 3 to 4 p, one septate across the middle, hyaline, granular; basidia short. 2. LEAF-SPOT OF CAMPANULA. ' In December 1911, some leaves of Campanula persicifolia were sent - trom his garden at Old Colwall by Mr. EK. Batuarp. ‘The leaves had ) greenish-brown, circular or sub-circular, dead or dying spots up to half an inch in diameter (but usually somewhat smaller), margined » with purplish-brown scattered over them. _ Microscopic examination showed the presence of a fungus, the ; anyeelium of which permeated the tissues of the spots, and produced | small tufts of fruiting branches which issued through the stomal | openings. ‘These tufts are whitish in appearance, and may be made » out by careful search with a pocket lens. Hach consists of several » 30lourless, erect, rather crooked branches, and each branch bears at its » \pex a colourless two- or three-celled spore. The fungus is clearly a » species of Ramularia, differing from most of its genus, however, at | east so far as the present examples go, in the absence of denticulations ab the apex of the conidiophores. _ There is no record of the occurrence of a species of Ramularia i attacking any Campanula in this country, but several other forms are | own, including R. variabilis on foxgloves and mulleins, R. geranii . WM various species of Geranium, R. hellebori on Helleborus foetidus and A, viridis, and R. vallisumbrosae on Narcissus poeticus, as well as t nany others of less importance in horticulture. J * The generic name was spelt by Brriese and others ‘ Marsona, but ' Eiscupr, who established the genus [Rabenhorst, Fungi Hurop. Hxsicc., No. 1857. (1874)] wrote the name Marssonia, naming the genus after Marsson. * ] | : | 544 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Ramularia vallisumbrosae, Cavara, is the correct name of the fungus to which I drew attention in the Gardeners’ Chronicle, n.s. Xxxix. (1906), p. 277, as causing a troublesome disease of Narcissus poeticus. I there gave the name Ramularia narciss: to the fungus under the impression that it was new to science. Subsequently 1 found that Cavara had already described the same fungus causing a disease of the same plant at Vallisumbrosa, in Northern Italy. His name for the fungus therefore has the priority, and the name fh. narcissi must be dropped. The present species agrees well with the form described and figured by FresENius* in 1863 under the name Ramularia macrospora. His fungus occurred in Germany (Frankfurt ?) on Campanula pyramidalis, Fuckeu} records it on C. glomerata also in Germany, KRizGEerR on C, persicifolia,t and on C. ranunculoides.§ A variety to which the name R. macrospora var. Campanulae-Tracheli, Sacc., was given occurred in North Italy on C. Trachelium,|| and ALLESCHER M recorded the same fungus in Bavaria. The last-named botanist also described a variety ,** which he subsequently} { raised to specific rank under the name Ramu- laria Campanulae-latifoliae, causing spots on leaves of C. latifolia. Whether the fungus growing on one species of Campanula can infect another species, or whether the different forms are physiologically dis- tinct, is not known. The forms given varietal names, and the similar ones growing on Aster Novae-Angliae in Wisconsin, and on Senecio vulgaris included by Saccarpo}?{ as varieties under Ramularia macro- spora, are very similar in appearance, though differing slightly in morphological characters. Their physiological identity and their mutual powers of infection can be determined only by inoculation experiments, which have not yet been carried out.§§ The fungus on Campanula persicifolia, however, agrees in every way with FREsENius’ description, and does not require a varietal name. The circumstances under which this attack occurred are instructive. Mr. Bauuarp writes:—‘‘ One would think the plants badly affected were, from their appearance, extremely robust. . . . Owing to the acute drought the plants were at a standstill all the summer, then in autumn they made very rapid growth indeed, and were growing vigorously when frost and rains began.”’ : Thus, as in so many other cases, the largest and apparently most robust plants, growing vigorously at a season when damp conditions came, were the ones to fall victims, while their less sappy companions * Fresenius. Beitrdge iii. (1863), p. 88. Taf. xi., fig. 29-30. + Fucker. Fungi Rhenani, No. 2107.: + Krincer. Vergl. Fungi Saxonici, No, 1540. § Ibid. No. 638. | P. Saccarpo. Flor. ital. t. 1003. {| AttescHer. “‘Mykologische Mittheilungen aus Siid-Bayern.” Hedwigia (1895), p. 283. | ** ALLESCHER. Verzeich. in Siid Bayern, Pilze iii. p. 101. . Tt ALLESCHER. Hedwigia (1895), p. 283. t+ Saccarpo, Sylloge Fungorum, iv. p. 211, and Flora ital. t. 1003. §§ P. Macnus describes yet another Ramularia (R, Phyllostictae-michaum- | toides) on Campanula michauxioides. CONTRIBUTIONS FROM THE WISLEY LABORATORY. 545 were free from attack. A method of prevention of this disease is thus at once suggested. Probably prompt spraying with potassium sulphide (l oz. to three gallons of water), together with the destruction of the diseased leaves, will be efficient in checking the spread of the disease when once it appears, as if has with the disease on Narcissus previously referred to. As this is the first record of the occurrence of the disease in Great Britain, a technical description of the fungus is given. RAMULARIA MACROSPORA. Fresenius in Beitrdge, ui. (1863) p. 88, figs. Spots greenish-grey, bordered with purple-brown; fertile | hyphe in fascicles issuing through stomata, straight or somewhat | curved, with one or two septa, rather narrower than conidia ; conidia cylindrical, obtuse at apex, straight, usually two septate, | 25-36 p long, 2.5-3.5 pw wide, very slightly constricted at the im. septa. On leaves of Campanula persicifolia from Old Colwall, Malvern. 3. STREAK DISEASE OF SwEET PEAs. /Dorixe the past four or five years large numbers of sweet peas have succumbed to a rather mysterious diese called, from one of its most constant and prominent symptoms, ‘‘ streak.’’ The disease is charac- terized by brown streaks along parts of the stem, a yellowish tinge in ‘the foliage, which fails to develop properly, showing a wrinkled appear- -ance; the flower buds become yellow and drop off without open- ing, or in less advanced cases open and show brownish or yellowish marks on the petals, and a general lack of substance. Partial recovery may occur, but usually the symptoms spread, brown spots appear in the leaves, and finally the plant collapses and dies. One or more of these symptoms may be lacking, but a constant one, though often overlooked, is afforded by the root. In advanced cases many of the root fibres, and possibly the whole root, may be dead and brown. If examination be made earlier, it will be found that brown dead areas occur in the cortical tissues of parts of the roots, sometimes just at the collar, but ‘very frequently in other parts. This symptom has been present in avery well-marked case of ‘‘ streak ’’ disease examined to the number ot several hundreds. The disease may attack plants in all stages of growth, but it is perhaps generally most noticeable just when they are 2zoming into flower. _ The disease presents some peculiar features, and even yet there are some points that require elucidation. As usual in cases of plant disease, whe specimens first sent for examination were far from complete, con- ne of pieces of stem, or even single leaves showing brown spots. Jareful examination of these, as a rule, failed to show any trace of jungus, even as mycelium in the tissues, still less of fruiting bodies VOL. XXXVI. : NN I = 546 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. on the surface. Occasionally on rather long-dead specimens a sapro- phytic fungus, such as Botrytis cinerea, was present. This absence of any obvious cause for the disease led to a good deal of speculation. Some writers have put it down to ‘* physiological causes ’’ (mean- ing a disease due to errors in cultivation), and as will be seen with, at least in part, good reason. Others ascribed it to bacterial attack, probably on account of some of its symptoms being similar to those seen in certain forms of bacterial disease in other plants. Later more complete specimens were sent to the-Laboratory, and as the appearance of the plants previously sent in had suggested the possi- _ bility of serious interference with the water supply at a critical period | of the plant’s growth, careful examination was made of the roots. In | every case where the specimens were complete, and had been properly | packed, the fungus Thielavia basicola was found presees on the brown patches already referred to on the roots. Unlike the two fungi discussed above, this is well known in Britain, and is widely spread over the world. Brrxkeuey and Broomr* were | the first to describe it in 1850. They found one form of it at the base of stems of peas, and of Nemophila articulata, at King’s Cliffe, and named it Torula basicola. This form has been met with from | time to time on a variety of plants, and is the most prevalent one | on sweet pea roots. The spores are very dark chestnut-brown in colour, and are produced in rows of five to seven, sometimes in single | rows, sometimes in a few such rows springing close together from ” the mycelium which, at least at first, grows chiefly in the cortical tissues of the root. These spores are very blunt, and of such a shape | that when still in the chains in which they are produced, no con-) striction marks the place where one spore joins its fellow. A second) form of spore, oblong and colourless, is formed inside the ends of some) of the hyphe, but we have rarely met with this form on sweet peas ;) and lastly a third form belonging to a higher type of fruit is to be met|, | with on dying or dead roots. We have found this stage quite fr equently, | on such roots. They are dark brown, different in shape from the dark brown conidia, and produced in eight-spored asci in very fugitive} perithecia, which break to allow the escape of the spores. Zopr described the last and highest form in 1876, and founded the genus Thielavia} to contain it, recognizing that it was the final stage in th life history of the fungus BrerKeLey and Broome had described undey the name Torula basicola, and therefore calling it Thielavia basicola. | The conidial or Torula form of the fungus had been found by) Sorokint in 1876 in Russia, but he failed to recognize its identity with: Torula basicola, and comed another name for it, calling it Helminthoy sporium fragile. Saccarpo also failed to identify it correctly whey * M. J. Berxetpy and C. E. Broome. “ Notices of Bruel Fungi,” Anz and Mag. Nat. Hist. I1., June 5, 1850, p. 461. ; + W. Zoprr, in Sttz ungsber. d. Botan. Ver. d. Prov. Brimdunburn: June 1870. p. 105. | > N. Soroxin. Hedwigia (1876), p. 113. tes mn ene sl Ed SS CONTRIBUTIONS FROM THE WISLEY LABORATORY. 5AT later* he transferred Sorokin’s fungus to the genus Clasterosporiwm, ealling it C. fragile, although he remarks ‘‘ An Torulae affinis? Certe longius distat ab Helminthosporis. ’ The name of the fungus imvolved is therefore fein basicola Zopt. Torula basicola Berk. and Br., Helminthosporium fragile Sorok., and Clasterosporiwm fragile (Sorok.) Sacc. are synonyms. BERKELEY was in some doubt as to whether the fungus was a sapro- phyte or a parasite, for he sayst: “‘ It is either destructive of the plant on which it grows, or is developed on it in consequence of pre- vious disease,’ and the doubt he felt is certainly emphasized by the fact that the fungus has been found on a large number of plants belonging to many different and quite distantly related families. Thus Zorr found his examples on the roots of Senecio elegans, in Berlin, and subsequently wrote a paper describing its attack upon Lupinest (Lupinus angustifolus, L. albus, and L. thermis); he also found it on Trigonella coerulea, Onobrychis Cristagalli, Pisum sativum, &ce. SoROKIN’S specimens came from dead roots of horseradish’ (Cochlearia Armoracia) in Russia. SrnBy found it on Begonia rubra im greenhouses in Ohio; J. J. M.: Van Hook on Gingseng (Araha quinquefolia); THAxtTER (the first to find it in America in 1891) on violets; many observers in America and Italy on tobacco; Brsspy on culinary peas in South Carolina (and we have seen many examples of it on the same plant in this country, especially perhaps in 1911, when it was very prevalent), on sugar beets in Utah, and on “‘ various plants’ in Florida; E. F. Smiru on cowpea (Vigna) and cotton seedlings; SoRAUER on Cyclamen (on which plant we have also seen it); and so on. The fact that Thielavia basicola has been found upon such a wide range of plants suggests that possibly this fungus is not a true parasite, for most parasitic fungi are restricted to one plant, or at most to a few plants nearly related; on the other hand, there are some common fungi which appear to be capable of sidan a large number of hosts often widely. distinct from one another, and even of growing as sapro- _ phytes on dead vegetation. Botrytis cinerea belongs to this group, and so does Cladosporium herbarum. As we have previously shown,§ there are strong reasons for suspecting that the last-named fungus is capable of attacking leaves of apples only after they have been weakened from some cause, and it is parasitic upon other plants growing under some- what unhealthy conditions. There has evidently been in the minds of many investigators of diseases where the fungus now under considera- tion has apparently been involved that, in order to permit its attack, the host plant must have been weakened from some cause. We have already remarked upon the doubt expressed by. Burxewey, * P. SaccaRpo. Sylloge Fungorum, iv. (1886), p. 386. + BerKEeLey and Broome, l.c., p. 462 = W. Zopr. “Ueber die Wurzelbriune d. Lupinen,” in Zeitschr. f. Pflan- zenkr. i. p. 72. § F. J. Cuirrenpen. “Contributions from the Wisley Laboratory. I. . Apple- leaf spot.’ (Journat R.H.S., vol. xxxiii. (1908), p. 500. NN 2 548 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Lyman J. Bricas* considered that tobacco roots were attacked by Thielavia much more severely when the soil was alkaline through the too liberal use of lime, ashes, or manures containing carbonate of potash. He therefore recommended sulphate instead of carbonate of potash, the avoidance of lime on diseased fields, and the use of | superphosphate or dissolved bone.f Sorauver,{ in his study of the | attack on Cyclamen, concluded that the disease appeared mostly when | the plant had been excessively manured, over-watered, and so on. PEGLIONS expressed a very similar opinion with regard to the attack on tobacco. GaAnLoway|| considered that proper care in selecting soil, | avoiding too great an excess of humus, and in transplanting would prevent the attack on violets. AprRHoLD{ carried our numerous inoculation experiments from pure cultures with plants liable to attack | and found great difficulty in reproducing the disease in them, although | the material had been obtained from sources where the disease was | ———$—————E——EE rife. On the other hand other authors have regarded the fungus as an | active parasite, and have described experiments where infection has been freely obtained. | Our own experiments corroborate ADERHOLD’s. In 1908 pots of | ordinary soil, without artificial manures, were sown with sweet peas in the greenhouse, half of them being inoculated with active material | of Thielavia, the remainder being not inoculated. The plants grew and flowered well, alike those inoculated and those not. No disease! occurred. ) In 1909 a series was prepared as follows :— Soil + Powdered Chalk and Potassium Carbonate. Tending to be Alkaline Soil + Superphosphate and Potassium Sulphate. Tending to be Acid Half the Pots inoculated 9 Half the Pots inoculated wath CHiclasia Half not inoculated ith (Thielagia Half not inoculated No disease No disease No disease No disease Thus, again, attempts to reproduce the disease failed, and in this! experiment at least the increased alkalinity of the soil failed to en+_ courage the attack—all the plants grew and flowered well. | In 1910 a series of pots was prepared as in 1908, half being inocu+ lated, half not, with the fungus. After the plants had grown about * L. J. Brices. “The Field Treatment of Tobacco Root-rot,’ U.S.A. Depl AGT, (BUT HEU WENO, (Orns Labo): 7 1p Usa oa aeh ies SoraverR. “Ueber die Wurzelbriune der Cyclamen,” Zeitschr. fii Pflanzenkr., v. (1895), pp. 18-20. § V. Pucrion. “ Marciume radicale della piantane di tabacco causato dalle: Thielavia basicola Zopf,” Atti R. Accad. Iincei, ser. 5, vi. (1897), pp. 52-56. | | B. T. Gatnoway. Commercial Violet Culture, pp: 170-174. | {| R. AverHoip. “ Impfversuche mit Thielavia ‘basicola Zopf,” Arbeit. Kgl Gesund., Biol. Abt., iv. (1905), pp. 463-465. CONTRIBUTIONS FROM THE WISLEY LABORATORY. 549 a foot high, some of each group of pots were over-watered and kept over-watered for a few days. The effect of this was very marked. Those in the uninoculated soil were slightly checked in growth, but — with proper treatment subsequently as regards watering, they recovered. Seventy-five per cent. of those in the inoculated soil, on the contrary, gradually sickened and died, although treated in precisely the same way as the others, and the fungus, Thielavia basicola, was found on the roots, and in some cases, also on the part of the stem just above the soil surface, of all, but not on those which recovered, nor on those in the uninoculated soil. It would therefore appear that the weakening of the roots by the over-watering laid the plants open to the attack of the fungus, which but for that would have been harmless. Thielavia basicola is capable of growing on dead vegetable matter, and can therefore no doubt maintain itself for a considerable time in a soil which contains organic matter of this nature. It is also, as we have pointed out; capable of growing on a variety of different plants. It is therefore improbable that rotation of crops would be by any means a certain mode of avoiding the presence of the fungus. Indeed we have frequently heard of sweet peas suffering severely from attacks when planted in newly-turned up pasture land, or in land that had long carried other crops. The partial sterilization of the soil by steam has proved most suc- cessful in America in dealing with the disease on tobacco, but that is practically impossible to effect on a large scale outdoors; and it is ques- . tionable whether soil-sterilization would be altogether advisable with peas, for it would prevent the formation of nodules upon their roots. Probably a thorough soaking of the soil with a solution of one part of formalin in two hundred of water would also affect sterilization to a sufficient extent, and if it were attempted the solution should be applied at least three weeks before the sweet peas are put out or the seed is sown. The National Sweet Pea Society collected information regarding the outbreaks of the disease from many of their members in 1910,* but nothing in those reports showed that any one variety or type of Sweet pea was more susceptible than another, nor that the disease Was more prevalent on one type of soil than on another, or with one system of manuring than another. In fact, the answers given failed to show that any single predisposing condition obtained through all the attacks. From our own experiments, however, and from a con- sideration of attacks examined in various gardens, we have to conclude that any cause tending to the weakening of the root of the sweet pea will lay it open to the attack of the fungus. At first the almost constant presence of free-living eelworms about the roots of affected plants suggested that they were a cause of the necessary weakening, and it is quite possible that they may be, though the evidence available is not very conclusive. Loo! I Chlorine. . é : ; 5 (ates) ape. Equal to chloride of sodium . pelle Free ammonia . a ; : ; . 044 Albuminoid ammonia : : : 5 ORY 554. JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. The water had a deep yellow colour and was of a distinctly hard nature. The results show that it contained exceedingly large quantities of dissolved organic matter and ammonia, while, in addition, chlorides and nitrates were exceptionally high. This was a water of surface supply, and had evidently been grossl polluted. In addition, it contained some amount of zine in solution! the water having, no doubt, acted upon galvanized iron pipes. In this connexion it is worth while to note that it frequentl happens that waters which contain any marked quantity of chloride are found to act upon metal pipes like the above, and that it is no necessary that they should be soft waters for this action to take place though such action more generally takes place, it is true, with sof waters than with hard ones. 3. MANURES, (a) Bone Meal. A sample of bone meal was sent to me, not for the purpose o determining its quality, but because a number of sparrows had beel found dead in a field where the bone meal had been spread, and it wa thought likely that poison had been mixed with the bone meal. This however, was not found to be the case. (b) Fish Manure. The analysis of this—a sample of quite good quality—was a follows :—— Per cent. Moisture oe Ot: * Organic matter . ol 1d + Phosphoric acid 8°60 Lime } i . 10°87 Magnesia, alkalies, etc. 13:74 Sand : 4:94 100°00 * Containing nitrogen . 5°76 Equal to ammonia : ‘ 6°99 + Equal to tribasic phosphate of lime ~ Lrg (c) Rape Dust. A member of the Society, residing in Kent, sent me a sample {— appeared to him to conta) confirmed by my analysi_ this, being somewhat suspicious of it, as it a considerable amount of dirt. This was which gave the following results :— Nitrogen Equal to ammonia Mineral matter Including sand Care must be exercised in the purchase Per ce_t. 5°85 4°65 . 28°80 . 19°13 of rape dust or rape cake p } | | | | Cr Or Cet REPORT OF CONSULTING CHEMIST FOR THE YEAR 1911, ‘be used for manure, as these materials are frequently found to be much mixed with earth and sandy matter. (d) Lime. A sample of this, sent from Hertfordshire, gave results as follows :— Per cent. Lime : y ; A SIR(6) Oxide of iron and Sania : : Breage) : Silica chet yeaa ! : : 3 450 _ This was quite a good sample of lime, and it slaked very well indeed. 4. MIscELLANEOUS. Pond Mud. | This was mud from a lake in Gloucestershire which had been cleaned out, and it was proposed to make a mound of the mud and plant rhododendrons on it, if suitable. The mud, as received, was found to contain 56°75 per cent. of water. The analytical results on the mud in the dried state were :— . Mud dried at 212° F. Per cent. * Organic matter . : pelle A? Oxide of iron and inane ; ; 5 ee) Carbonate of lime . ; 5 : . 25°57 Sulphate of lime. a Ae Phosphoric acid : : : : 5 ie EEX) Alkalies, etc. . : : i k 2 LT: Siliceous matters : : ; ; . 49°62 100°00 * Containing nitrogen : ! . 694 Equal to ammonia . ; i : . “478 From a manurial point of view, the above figures are very satis- ' factory, and the mud would have distinct value, the proportions of ‘nitrogen and phosphoric acid being quite good. The amount of lime, however, would appear to be decidedly in excess of what is desirable lor the purpose of growing rhododendrons, azaleas and the like, although as a general — -dressing for grass land, the mater ial should ‘mswer very well.. | 556 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. MISCELLANEOUS FLOWERING PLANTS AT WISLEY, 1911, | 4 ANTIRRHINUM (all sent by Messrs. Watkins and Simpson). grandiflorum * Dainty Queen.’—A dwarf variety with bright yelloy flowers. It is not so vigorous in growth as some of those following. i} grandiflorum “Golden Fairy.’—A dwarf variety with pale pin] flowers which have a deep yellow lip. Habit rather weak. | grandiflorum ‘ Maize Queen.’—A useful variety of medium heighi | producing an abundance of large deep lemon yellow flowers. | grandiflorum ‘ Pink Queen.’—Another useful variety similar i) | habit to ‘ Maize Queen,’ but having delicate rose pink flowers with | — golden yellow lip. | -_grandiflorum ‘ Rose Queen.’—Flowers deep rose; habit dwarf ani free flowering; certainly one of the best for bedding purposes. | nanum * Buff Queen.’—Height about 1 foot, flowers yellowish bu: with a deep lemon yellow lip. nanum ‘ Cottage Maid.’—A pretty variety having delicate rose pin) } flowers with a white lip. Height about 14 inches. nanum ‘ Golden Queen.’—A deep golden yellow variety growin about 2 feet in height. nanum * Light Fire.’—A most useful variety with reddish terr cotta flowers of exceptional size borne in great profusion. The hab of the plants is very bushy and they are about 1 foot tall. | nanum ‘ Orange Prince.’—A very effective dwarf and free flowerin: variety with deep coppery orange flowers. fe} nanum * Rose Doré.’—A variety of dwarf habit ae very pretie,, deep rose flowers of large size. | nanum roseum superbum.—Flowers bright rose; habit dwarf. nanum ‘ Scarlet King.’—Of medium height and with very strikiy | flowers of a very deep scarlet colour. nanum ‘ Vesuvius. —A very pretty reddish terra-cotta variel somewhat similar to ‘ Light Fire,’ but much darker. nanum “White Queen.’—A very useful pure white variety dwarf compact habit. Aster (Callistephus). ‘Admiration ’ (Veitch).—An excellent Aster growing about inches high and carrying large numbers of medium sized flowers of rosy salmon colour. The plants are bushy and branching in habit at very effective for bedding. ‘Grego’s Giant Comet Shell Pink’ (Dreer).—Flowers large and a pale pink colour; plants rather tall and much branched. ‘Dreer’s Peerless Pink Branching” (Dreer).—Flowers of got MISCELLANEOUS FLOWERING PLANTS AT WISLEY, 1911. Di Ot shape and size, rosy-lilac in colour shading to white in the centre. abit tall and branching. ‘ Dreer’s Pink Beauty ’ (Dreer).—This variety, which grows about 18 inches, has large delicate pink tall flowers of excellent form. i ‘Lavender Gem ’ (Dreer).—Flowers small, hght blue, height about 1 foot, habit rather weak. | “Mammoth Azure Blue’ (Veitch).—A very delicate blue Aster 3 inches across, borne on good branching plants. | _ ‘New Tall Branching ’ (Whitelegg).—A variety of tall and branch- ing habit with good delicate pink flowers 3 inches across. ‘Ostrich Feather Brillant Carmine’ (Veitch).—A good deep rose | pink variety with large flowers. The plants are much branched and ‘yery free flowering. ‘ Ostrich Feather Light Blue ’ (Veitch).—A pale blue Aster becom- ‘ing almost white in strong sunlight. The flowers are 3 inches across “and the plants which grow about 18 inches high are much branched. _ ‘Ostrich Feather Terra Cotta’ (Veitch).—A very vigorous variety, “much branched, growing about 2 feet tall; colour, dark old rose with ‘a yellow centre. : ‘Peerless Pink Branching’ (Sydenham).—A tall branching Aster with rosy-lilac flowers of good shape and size. i‘ Ray Dark Blue’ (Veitch).—A vigorous Aster about 18 inches tall with deep violet blue flowers having all the florets quilled. A most "effective plant for bedding. : ‘Ray Fairy ’ (Veitch).—Height of plants about 14 inches; flowers = small, florets quilled. : ‘Ray Red’ (Veitch).—This is a dull rosy crimson Aster with “quilled florets. It grows about 18 inches tall, is free flowermg in i aabit and the individual flowers are about 3 inches across. _ * Ray Rose’ (Veitch).—Flowers of good size, deep rose in colour, * nost of the florets quilled, stock not quite fixed. Ray White’ (Veitch).—A large white Aster with mostly quilled detals. Height about 18 inches. * “Late Branching Azure Blue’ (Dreer).—A good Aster of branching abit with large lavender blue flowers. Height about 18 inches. | ‘Late Branching Crimson’ (Dreer).—A useful variety about 18 aches to 2 feet high with medium sized bright crimson flowers. Habit 1 ‘Late Branching Deep Purple’ (Dreer).—A splendid deep purple Aster about 84 inches across. The plants are tall and much " wanched. ie : '. ‘Late Branching Deep Rose’ (Dreer).—An exceptionally fine “Aster of branched habit growing about 2 feet high and carrying very ’ ‘umerous bright crimson-rose flowers of large size. ‘Late Branching Lavender’ (Dreer).—The flowers of this variety ‘te pale lavender blue in colour and have quilled florets. The plants ‘Te. * feet high and branched. 558 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. ‘Late Branching Pure White’ (Dreer).—A large pure white Astel 4 borne on branching plants growing about 2 feet tall. a ‘Tate Branching Rose Pink’ (Dreer).—A tall branching variety with large rosy-lilac flowers with a tinge of white in the centre. | ‘Tate Branching Shell Pink’ (Dreer).—A pale pink variety d | large size. Plants of branching habit and about 2 feet high. j “Violet King’ (Dreer).—An excellent variety having deep violey | flowers of large size. The plants are very tall and branched. , _ ‘ White Fleece ’ (Dreer).—A free flowering small white Aster q medium height and branching habit. | BEGONIA. ; ‘ Allnutt’s strain’ (Allnutt).—An exceptionally fine strain d tuberous rooted Begonias with large flowers often measuring 7 inched across. The colours vary from pure white to deep scarlet and includ good yellows and many delicate shades of salmon and rose-pink. Th foliage is large and healthy and often handsomely marked. Th . plants are very free-flowering and many of them have double flowers.) a ‘Scented Double’ (White).—A delicate salmon pink, double tuberous rooted Begonia with large handsome flowers having | 1 delicious scent which is more pronounced in the early morning. Th Ww plant is free-flowering and robust in habit. BRACHYCOME. iberidifolia ‘Purple King’ (Veitch).—A charming dwarf plaj about 8 inches high bearing small deep violet blue flowers with a dai centre. The flowers are 3 inch across and resemble those of tl Cineraria in shape. The leaves are pinnate with linear segments. Se ee an SE CALCEOLARIA. | ‘Buttercup’ (Veitch).—A very graceful free-flowering hybil ~ Calceolaria having Aureoline or Buttercup-yellow flowers spotted wij, brownish red. It is said to be a cross between C. ‘ Golden Glory _ and C. Clibranit and grows from 1} to 2 feet tall. CaNDYTUFT. . ‘Deal’ s Snowflake No. 1.’ (Deal).—A pure. white very free-flowe ing variety. The size of the heads of bloom varied somewhat. h ‘Deal’s Snowflake No. 2.’ (Deal).—This variety was very -simil? to the preceding except that the heads of bloom were more uniform} | S1zZe. ‘Empress White’ (Bell and Bieberstedt).—An exceptionally lar and useful pure white variety of very free-flowering habit. ; ‘Giant Hyacinth flowered’ (Veitch).—Another excellent wh? variety of very free-flowering habit. fi CLARKIA. elegans fl. ‘ Brillant ’ (Veitch).—A most Syst annual haviz double rosy ae flowers borne in the axils of the leaves on spikes 20 MISCELLANEOUS FLOWERING PLANTS AT WISLEY, 1911. 559 1 feet high. It is very free-flowering, excellent for cutting and remains in bloom for a long period. | DIANTHUS. chinensis Heddewigit « Double Crimson ’ (Veitch).—Flowers double, 2 inches across, deep rich crimson in colour. laciniatus fl. pl. © Snowdrift’ (Veitch).—Flowers white, double, over 2 inches across; petals much fringed. (1) Wicut, R. Contributions to the botany of India. London, 1844. 8vo. (4) Wicut, R., and Arnott, G. A. Waker. Prodromus florae peninsulae Indiae|_ orientalis. vol. 1. London, 1834. 8vo. (4) Wiititxomm, M. Illustrationes florae Hispaniae insularumque Balearium. 2 vols.) | Stuttgart, 1881-92. 4to. (1) | Wiuturamson, W. The horticultural exhibitors’ handbook. Revised by Matcotm Dunn. Edinburgh and London, 1892. 8vo. (1) Wittmort, E. The genus Hosa. Drawings by Atrrep Parsons. Parts 5-15./%) Hondon sa Gis olka) Woop, Samurn. The forcing garden; or, how to grow early fruits, flowers / and vegetables. London, 1881. 8vo. (1) / ft -—— The ladies’ multum-in-parvo flowergarden and amateurs’ complete guide.) ,), London, 1881. 8vo. (1) Woorrtwer, J. Systema Horti-culturae: or, the art of gardening. London, 1688. 8vo. (1) Wooster, Davin. Alpine plants: 2 vols. London, 1872-74. 8vo. Wrictey, M. Studies of trees and flowers, with descriptions Lorraine SmitH. London, [1911]. 8vo. (2) Wricut, J. Mushrooms for the million. 5th ed. London, 1887. 8vo. (4) | q -—— The fruit growers’ guide. 3 vols. London, n.d. 4to. (3d) | Wricut, W. P. Alpine flowers and rock gardens. With notes on alping plants at home. By W. Graveson. London, 1910. 8vo. (2) —— Popular garden flowers. London, 1911. 8vo. (2) NOTES ON RECENT RESKARCH AND SHORT ABSTRACTS FROM CURRENT PERIODICAL LITERATURE, BRITISH AND FOREIGN, AFFECTING HORTICULTURE & HORTICULTURAL SCIENCE, _ Jupaine by the number of appreciative letters received, the endeavour commenced in volume xxvi. to enlarge the usefulness of the Society’s Journal, by giving an abstract of current Horticultural periodical literature, has met with success. It has certainly entailed vastly more labour than was anticipated, and should therefore make the Fellows’ _ thanks to those who have helped in the work all the more hearty. There are still, we feel, some departments of Horticulture and Horticultural Science very imperfectly represented in these abstracts, and the Editor would be grateful if any who have time at command, and who are willing to help in any special direction in this work, would - communicate with him. He desires to express his most grateful thanks _ to all who co-operate in the work, and he ventures to express the hope _ that they will all strictly adhere to the general order and scheme of |) working, as the observance of an identical order can alone enable the _ Kditor to continue to cope with the work. The order agreed on is as follows :— i 1. To place first the name of the plant, disease, pest, &c., being ’ noticed; and in this, the prominent governing or index word should always | have precedence. if 2. To place next the name, when given, of the author of the original | article. 8. Then, the abbreviated form of the name of the journal, &c., in which _ the original article appears, taking care to use the abbreviation which will _) be found on pp. 231, 282. / 4. After this, a reference to the number, date, td page of the journal _ in question. 5 ©6sé. If an LURE be given, to note the fact next, as “‘ fig.,”’ “ tab.,”” or ‘ plate.’’ 608 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. 6. After these preliminary necessities for making reference to the original possible for the reader, the abstract or digest should follow, ending up with the initials of the contributor affixed at the close of each Abstract or Note. NAMES OF THOSE WHO HAVE KINDLY CONSENTED TO HELP IN THIS WORK. Baker, F. i: A.R.C.S., F.R.H.S. Ballard, K., F.R.H.S. Beer, R., B.Sc., F.L.8., F.R.H.S. Boulger, Professor G. S., F.L.8., F.R.H.S. Bowles, E. A., M.A., F.L.S., F.E.S., F.R.H.S. Bunyard, HE. A., F.R.H.S. Cayley, D. M. Chapman, H., F.R.H.S. Chittenden, F. J., F.L.S., F.R.H.S. Cooke, M. C., M.A., LL.D., A.L.8., F.R.H.S., V.M.H. Cotton, A. D., F.L.S. Darlington, H. R., F.R.H.S. Druery, C. T., V.MLH., F.1.S., F.R.H.S. Dykes, W. R., M.A., E.R.ILS. Farmer, Professor J. B., M.A., D.Sc., F.R.H.S. Groom, Professor pes M.A., D.Sc., F.L.S., F.R.H.S. Hartog, Professor Marcus, D. She M. A., F.L. S., F’.R.H.S. Henslow, Rev. Professor Geo., M.A., E.L.S., F.R.H.S., V.M.H. Hodgson, M. L., F.R.H.S. Hooper, Cecil H., M.R.A.C., F.R.H.S. Horne, A. 8., B.Sc., F.G.S., F.R.H.S. Houston, D., F.L.8., F.R.H.S. Jeffery, Violet G., F.R.H.S. Kent, A. H., A.L.S., F.R.H.S. Kerridge, Rev. A. A., M.A., F.R.H.S. Long, C. H., F’.R.H.S. Massee, Geo., F.L.8., F.R.H.S., V.M.H. Newstead, R., A.L.8., F.E.S., F.R.H.S. Pethybridge, G. H., B.Sc., Ph.D., F.R.H.S. Petts, Alger, F.R.H.S. Rendle, A. B., M.A., D.Sc., F.L.8., F.R.S., F.R.H.S. Reuthe, G., F.R.H.S. Scott-Elliot, G. F., M.A., B.Sc., F.L.8., F.R.H.S. F.R.G.S. Smith, William G., B.Sc., Ph.D., F.R.H.S. Swire, W., F.R.H.S. Veitch, Harry J., F.L.S., F.Z.S., F.R.H.S. Voss, W. A., F.C.S , F.R.H.S. Webster, A. D., F.R.H.S. Welby, F. A., F.R.H.S. Williams, S. E., F.R.H.S. Wilson, Gurney, F.L.8., F.R.H.S. JOURNALS, BULLETINS, AND REPORTS. 609 JOURNALS, BULLETINS, AND REPORTS from which Abstracts are made, with the abbreviations used for their titles. Journals, &e. Agricultural Gazette of New South Wales Agricult. Journal, Cape of Good Hope Annales Agronomiques . Annales dela Soc. d’Hort. et d’ Fact Naturelle del’ Hérault Annales de la Soc. Nantaise des Amis de ]’Hort. Annales des Sciences Naturelles Annales du Jard. Bot. de Buitenzorg ‘Annals of Botany j Beiheft zum Botanischen Centralblatt ; : -Boletim da Real Sociedade Nacional de Horticultura * Boletim da Sociedade Broteriana Botanical Gazette . ~ Botanical Magazine : ) Bulletin de la Société Botanique de France | Bulletin de la Soc. Hort. de Loiret . ‘Bulletin de la Soc. Mycologique de France Bulletin Department of Agricult. Brisbane Bulletin Department of Agricult. Melbourne . Bulletin of the Botanical Department, Jamaica Bulletin of Bot. Dep. Trinidad : : ’Bulletino della R. Societa Toscana d’ Orticultura ; Canadian Reports, Guelph and Ontario Stations Centralblatt fiir Bacteriologie . Chronique Orchidéenne . Comptes Rendus Contributions from U.S. A. Herbarium Department of Agriculture, Victoria ‘ Department of Agriculture Reports, New Zealand : Dictionnaire Iconographique des Orchidées ‘Die Gartenwelt . . : Engler’s Botanische J ahrbiicher Gardeners’ Chronicle : Gardeners’ Magazine Gartenflora Journal de la Société Nationale qd’ Horticulture de France Journal Dep. Agricult. Victoria : Journal Imperial Department Agriculture, West Indies . Journal of Agricultural Science Journal of Botany . ; Journal of Chemical Society . Journal of Economic Biology . Journal of Economic em Rres, Journal of Genetics Journal of Horticulture . Journal of the Board of Agriculture Journal of the Linnean Society Journal of the Royal Agricultural Society Journal S.E. Agricultural College, Wye . -Xaiserliche Gesundheitsamte . : 4a Pomologie Frangaise . ue Jardin “ebensgeschichte der Blutenpflanzen Mitteleuropas } Mendel Journal Naturwiss. Zeitschrift Land und Forst : AJotizblatt des Kénigl. Bot. Gart. und Museums zu Berlin. : esterreichische Garten-Zeitung | VOL. XXXVII. ' i Abbreviated title. Agr. Gaz. N.S.W. Agr. Jour. Cape G.H. Ann. Ag. Ann. Soc. Hé. Ann. Soc. Nant. des Amis Hort. Ann. Se. Nat. Ann. Jard. Bot. Buit. Ann. Bot. Beih. Bot. Cent. Bol. R. Soc. Nac. Hort. Bol. Soc. Brot. Bot. Gaz. Bot. Mag. Bull. Soc. Bot. Fr. Bull. Soc. Hort. Loiret. Bull. Soc. Myce. Fry. Bull. Dep. Agr. Bris. Bull. Dep. Agr. Melb. Bull. Bot. Dep. Jam. Bull. Bot. Dep. Trin. Bull. R. Soc. Tose. Ort. Can. Rep. G. & O. Stat. Cent. f. Bact. Chron. Orch. Comp. Rend. Contr. fr. U.S.A. Herb. Dep. Agr. Vict. Dep. Agr. N.Z. Dict. Icon. Orch. Die Gart. Eng. Bot. Jah. Gard. Chron. Gard. Mag. Gartenflora. Jour. Soc. Nat. Hort. Fr. Jour. Dep. Agr. Vict. Jour. Imp. Dep. Agr. W.I. Jour. Agr. Sci. Jour. Bot. Jour. Chem. Soc. Jour. Econ. Biol. Jour. Econ. Entom. Jour. Gen. Jour. Hort. Jour. Bd. Agr. Jour. Linn. Soc. Jour. B.A.S. Jour. §.E. Agr. Coll. Kais. Ges. Pom. France. Le Jard. Lebens. d. Blutenpfi. Mendel Jour. Nat. Zeit. Land-Forst. Not. Kénig. Bot. Berlin. Oester. Gart. Zeit. RR 610 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. y Journals, &e. Orchid Review Orchis Phytopatholog y Proceedings of the American Pomological Society . Quarterly Journal of Forestry : Queensland Agricultural Journal Reports of the Missouri Botanical Garden Revue de |’Horticulture Belge Revue générale de Botanique . Revue Horticole The Garden Transactions Bot. Soc. Edinburgh . : Transactions of the British Mycological ‘Soe. : Transactions of the Massachusetts Hort. Soc. Transactions Royal Scot. Arboricultural Soe. . U.S.A. Department of Agriculture, Bulletins . U.S.A. Experimental Station Reports U.S.A. Horticultural Societies’ publications U.S.A. State Boards of Agriculture and Horticulture Woburn Experiment Farm Report . * The divisions in which the U.S.A. Government publish Bulletins will be added when necessary. + The name of the Station or State will in each case be added in full or in its abbreviated form. Abbreviated Orch. Rev. Orchis. Phytopathology. Am. Pom. Soc. Quart. Jour. of Forestry. Qu. Agr. Journ. Rep. Miss. Bot. Gard. Rev. Hort. Belge. Rev. gén. Bot. Rev. Hort. Garden. Trans. Bot. Soc. Edin. Trans. Brit. Myce. Soc. Trans. Mass. Hort. Soc. Trans. Roy. Scott. Arbor. Soe. U.S.A. Dep. Agr.* U.S.A. Exp. Stn.t U.S.A. Hort. Soc.t U.S.A. St. Bd.t Woburn. NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 611 NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. Alkali Lands, The Reclamation of Seeped and. By C. F. Beomeand 2A. Hart (U.S.A: Hap. Stn., Utah, Bull. 1115 Dec. 1910; 5 figs., 2 plates).—Large tracts of land in Utah and Western Colorado which at one time yielded good crops are now worthless so far as production 1s concerned, the surface being often covered with deposits of alkali and so soft in places that men and animals cannot eross it, and it is easy to push a two-inch auger fifteen feet into the ground (p. 80). This state of things has been mainly brought about by the loss of water from the supply canals constructed for irrigation purposes, the soil becoming first water-logged and then incrusted with the alkali as the result of evaporation. This bulletin describes the carrying out of an experiment between 1906 and 1910 in the recla- mation of a farm of forty acres which was in such a bad state that it was generally regarded as irreclaimable. The method adopted was drainage followed by liberal irrigation and vigorous cultivation, and during this period it was estimated that three thousand tons of harmful salts were removed. As a result, three-fourths of the area was pro- ductive by the end of the period dealt with, and much of the remainder was also giving returns (p. 86).—A. P. Amara avida (Say) as a Strawberry Pest. By J.B. Smith, se.D. (Jour. Hcon. Entom.., vol. iil., pt. 1.; pp. 97-99 ; Feb. 1910; figs.). —This ground beetle has not previously been recorded as a pest of straw- berries, but in 1909 it proved very destructive in New Jersey, eating the fruits (‘‘ seeds ’’) of the strawberries, and in doing so damaging the flesh so as to render them unsaleable. Several allied species are wel: known strawberry pests, but in the present case the author considers the trouble was due, in the main, to the destruction of the normal food _ of the insect by ploughing-in rough grass land just before the ripening of the fruit.—F’. J. C. Androcymbium melanthioides. By W. I. (Gard., Jan. 28, 1911, p. 41; fig.}—This rare member of the Lily family, which is native through central Cape Colony, Natal, Transvaal, and Rhodesia to Nyasaland, was in cultivation in 1823, but has since been lost, until its recent introduction by Mr. W. E. Gumbleton. Large bracts form the attractive feature of the plant; the bulb is like that of a very small tulip, from which a slender stem is developed. The lower leaves are long and narrow, the upper decreasing in length. At the top of the stem are several broad bracts, the upper ones quite white, with green veins, sometimes 34 inches long by 2 inches wide. These form an involucre for the bunches of small flowers which RR 2 612 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. are produced in the axils. The plant is not hardy, but requires cool greenhouse treatment. The bulbs should be well ripened off after growth ceases, and water withheld until they again begin to grow. JBEy lites JD). Anthocyanin, on the formation of. By M. Wheldale (Jour. Gen., 1. 2; pp. 183-158; May 1911).—The authoress believes, and gives evidence for her belief, that the formation of anthocyanin from a chromogen depends upon two processes in which at least two different enzymes are involved. The local appearance of pigment depends in anthocyanic plants upon local variation in the concentration of sugars and glucosides in the tissues. The bearing of the question upon Mendelian factors is considered.—F. J. C. Aphelinus diaspidis, Howard. By H. J. Quayle (Jour. Econ. - Entom., iui., pt. 3, pp. 398-401; Oct. 1910).—This parasite of the orange scale (Chrysomphalus aurantu, Mask.), while not destroying large numbers of the insects on which it preys, is by far the com- monest parasite of its host. It is described and its life-history detailed. The orange scale is a pest of Citrus trees in America.—F’. J. C. Aphididae of Illinois, List and Notes on. By J. J. Davis (Jour. Econ. Entom., ii. 5; pp. 407-420; plates).—A list with host plants and descriptions of some of the species.—F’. J. C. Aphididae, Plant-louse Notes. By C. P. Gillette (Jour. Hcon. Entom., i. 5; pp. 403-407; Oct. 1910).—Contains notes with sketches of antennee of a number of aphides found in various parts of the United States.—F’. J. C. Apple-growing in New England: Orchard Management. By ©.-D. Jarvis (US-A> Exp. Sin: Conn. Ball oe iene) le 35 figs.).—This bulletin is intended rather for the general farmer than for the specialized apple-grower. The writer considers that the apple orchard of five or ten acres, when regarded as a component part of the farm system and properly cared for accordingly, is the ideal condition, and that fruit can be produced much cheaper if certain other crops are grown, or if some kind of live-stock is kept, so that labour, teams, and tools can be utilized to better advantage throughout the year.—A. P. Apple-growing in New England: Planting. By C. D. Jarvis (U.S.A. Hap. Stn., Conn., Bull. 62; Feb. 1910; 27 figs.).—Many stock-raisers, dairymen, and general farmers in the Eastern States are finding their respective lines of business less profitable than formerly, and in looking around for a more remunerative line of endeavour have decided upon fruit-growing. This bulletin is intended for such, many of whom are unfamiliar with the first principles of fruit-growing. For raising trees the usual practice is to graft, or bud, seedlings that have been raised from the pomace from the cider press. It is recom- NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 613 mended to dig the seedlings in the fall and heel them in till about December, when they may be taken in for grafting, each individual being either grafted at the crown, or the root is cut up into three or four ‘pieces and each one grafted, after which the grafts are packed in sand or moss and stored in a cool cellar till the spring, when they are planted out in the nursery row (p. 103). Some kinds are stated to thrive much better if double-worked, Northern Spy being often chosen for the intermediate stock. Tompkins King is one of those recommended for this increased attention. ‘The dwarf tree in the Hnglish sense does not appear to find favour in the States, and the writer holds that for the commercial grower it has proved entirely unsatisfactory (p. 104). The low-headed standard, in which the head starts at about two feet from the ground in the case of most varieties, is the form usually preferred. Baldwin and Rhode Island Greening are pre-eminently the leading varieties of New England, but Northern Spy is specially recommended for planting at altitudes above 1,000 feet. Trees which have their roots well cut back are held to thrive just as well as those with elaborate root systems more or less intact, thus confirming the results at Woburn. As fibrous roots on a young tree are of little value when transplanting, the vitality of the tree depending more upon the energy stored up in its stem than upon its root development, trees with small root systems are to be preferred, as they are more expe- ditiously planted (p. 126).—A. P. Apple-growing in New England: the Industry and Orchard Renovation. By C. D. Jarvis (U.S.A. Exp. Sin., Conn., Bull. 61; _ Jan. 1910; 29 figs.).—The apple crop of the United States has been diminishing during recent years, while there has been an increased - demand for it not only from England, but from the continent of | Hurope. This, combined with the higher prices now obtainable, _ should make apple-growing a profitable investment, and his favourable position should give the New England grower a decided advantage over his western rivals (pp. 72 and 73). Neglected orchards are very common in these States, but many are now being taken in hand and, | by pruning, cleaning, beheading and grafting, brought into good | bearing condition, one orchard, the trees in which were seriously infested with scale and were making practically no growth, having | produced an average of nine bushels to the tree four years after renovation.—A. P. Apple in Pennsylvania, The: Varieties, Planting, and General Care. By J. P. Stewart (U.S.A. Exp. Stn., Penn., Bull. 106; Dec. | 1910; 3 figs.).—In planting trees it is recommended to place the sides _ with the heavier roots towards the prevailing winds, and in forming the _ heads to adopt the dichotomous system on a tripod base (p. 10). The munimum of pruning is advocated, such as is necessary being done by | pinching and training in early summer rather than by cutting out branches in the dormant season.—A. P. 614 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Apple-Leaf hopper. By F. L. Washburn (U.S.A. Hap. Sin., Minnesota, 17th Ann. Rept. 1909; pp. 145-164; plates)—A careful account of the apple-leaf hopper (Hmpoasca mali Le B.=Typhlocyba photophila Berg.) is given. The young appear on apple trees soon after the leaf buds burst, and reach maturity about forty days later, there being two, and possibly three, broods during the year. The adult, which is green (the younger stages of the nymphs being white), measures about + inch in length. The summer eggs are laid in the petioles of clover, apple, and probably other food plants, the winter eggs being placed in blister-hke swellings on the bark of apple trees. The insect occurs on many other plants besides apple, including plum, maple, oak, black oak, thorn apple, basswood, hazel, box elder, choke cherry, sumac, Huropean birch, cut-leaf birch, syringa, snowball, raspberry, blackberry, bush beans, corn, clover, lucerne, sugar beet, buckwheat, dahlia, hemp, rhubarb, potato, and grasses. Nursery stock suffers most from its attacks, and the best results have been obtained by carrying a canvas screen smeared with “ tangle-foot ”’ through the plantation, to catch the adult insects upon. ‘The leaves when badly attacked curl as though attacked by the leaf-curling aphis, but when this has not occurred to a serious extent a spray made by dissolving 1 lb. fish oil soap in 10 gallons of water may be used with advantage. A record of experiments designed against the pest is given. TOPO: Apple Orcharding, Spraying an Essential Part of. By R. A. Emerson, R. I’. Howard, and V. V. Westgate (U.S.A. Hap. Sin., Nebraska, Bull. 119; March 1911; 8 figs.).—During the last five years demonstrations have been made in twenty-two orchards distributed over the eastern part of this State, one of the objects being to deter- mine whether apple insects and diseases could be controlled profitably. The difference in the annual value of the crops from the sprayed and the unsprayed trees averaged $1.54 per tree, the cost being estimated al; $0.24 per tree. On the basis of fifty trees to the acre the average net gain from spraying worked out at $64.55 from each acre per annum (p. 9). It is suggested that for the spraying of small orchards, such as those attached to farm homesteads, spraying outfits should be run on the same plan as threshing machines, a man buying a power sprayer and letting it out to his neighbours, in which way the machine would not only pay for itself, but reduce to a minimum the possibility of infection to his own orchard from outside sources.—A. P. Atmospheric Impurities in and near an Industrial Town, The Nature, Distribution, and Effects upon Vegetation of. By Chas. Crowther and A. G. Ruston (Jour. Agr. Sci., vol. iv. pt. 1. pp. 25-55 ; May 1911).—The authors based their conclusions on a three- | years’ service of analyses of rain samples collected at Garforth, a year’s series collected in different parts of Leeds, and a variety of investigations oir pe Dhara gin th an Aopen am _— _ asa ta me 2 aaieaniem - -- = —_— bs pe SE wie. dee i ea a2 g Mtemee = ° 4 sie direc. E NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 615 and observations upon the effects of certain classes of atmospheric impurities upon vegetation. It was found that the total amount of nitrogen (ammonia and nitric nitrogen) brought down by the rain (26.95 in. per annum) at Garforth was 8.37 lb. for each acre per annum. This is greatly in excess of the average at Rothamsted, which is 3.84 lb. with an almost identical rain- fall. A further quantity of nitrogen (about 1.5 lb.) was brought down in the organic matter. . Of sulphur the average annual precipitation was 95.7 lb. SO, to each acre, about five times the Rothamsted average. Chloride was brought down at an average of 20.89 lb. to an acre. 20.05 lb. of free acid was precipitated on each acre per annum, the acidity during foggy weather being remarkably high, and the winter rain (owing largely to fogs) being much more acid than the summer. The air of Garforth (in an agricultural district) is thus polluted to a remarkable extent, and this suggested a comparison with the air of Leeds. Ten stations were selected in places varying from one another as much as possible. The amount of matter in suspension varied with the kind of industry carried on, being naturally heavier in the coal- ‘ mining and industrial centres than in the suburbs. The greatest pollu- tion of this kind amounted to 1,900 lb. to an acre in one case and 1,500 Ib. in another, while it was only 90 lb. in the station furthest from the centre of the city. In the worst districts the ash amounted to 60 per cent. of the suspended matter; in the suburban districts to only 45 per cent. The suspended matter was rendered more objection- able by the great amount of adhesive “‘ tar ’’ which it contained. It is remarkable that this amounted to only about 5 per cent. in the con- tamination arising mostly from the factories and to about 16 per cent. in that arising mainly from the domestic range. In the most polluted area the soot deposited amounted to 840 lb. to each acre annually, and to only 27 lb. at the station furthest from the centre of the town. The presence of this suspended matter in the atmosphere has a marked effect upon the number of hours of bright sunshine experienced. In the centre of Leeds it amounted to only 1,167 as compared with 1,402 at Adel, four miles north. The amount of free acid precipitated was not always proportional to the amount of contamination, for alkaline matters are often produced by the factories, and the amount of sulphur brought down did not vary greatly from that observed at Garforth. Chlorine was, however, greatly increased, amounting to 200 lb. per annum at one station. Nitrogen was also increased to 18% lb. in the most polluted area. Tables are given showing the effect of atmospheric pollution upon the intensity of the light, and, as the authors point out, its stunting effect upon the little vegetation that survives is very marked: But in addition to this the leaves become coated with a thick black deposit | which further checks the incidence of hght and which from its adhesive- ness tends to block the stomata. Rain is not effective in removing these 616 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. tarry particles. The conifers appear to be particularly sensitive in this direction. The relative amounts of carbon dioxide assimilated by leaves from different stations were calculated and show in a remarkable way the influence of a polluted atmosphere in checking this function. If the amount of assimilation in a leaf from the least polluted area be repre- sented by 100, in the most polluted it was represented by only 114. In one case where a dirty leaf assimilated 114, a similar but cleansed leaf assimilated 19, and in another a dirty leaf assimilated 15, and a © similar cleansed leaf 24. This check even in the cleansed leaves is | accounted for by the blocking of the stomal openings. The influence of acid water upon the growth of grass was also inves- tigated, and it was found that in time the watering with so weak a solution as one part of acid to 100,000 of water (the acidity of the Garforth rain) produced a detrimental effect. The acid had a marked | effect upon the chemical nature of the soil, but especially upon the nitrates present, which is accounted for by the inhibition, partial or | total, of the nitrifying organisms by the acid in the soil.—F’. J. C. Begonia ‘Aurore.’ By J. Gérdme (Le Jard. xxv., 589, 264; | Sept. 5, 1911; 2 figs. and coloured plates).—New winter-flowering |F begonia. A hybrid of Begonia socotrana and B. Pearcei, closely re- [i sembling ‘ Gloire de Lorraine,’ but with bright, flame-coloured flowers. | The author gives an interesting account of winter-flowering begonias | in general, and of the principal varieties known in England and France, as well as an historical note on the species to which B. ‘ Aurore ’ owes | | its parentage.—F’. A. W. \ Bitter-pit in Apples. Anon. (Gard., Dec. 2, 1911, p. 581; | fig.).—This disease has been very prevalent during the past |7 year, not only in soft-fleshed varieties, in which it always occurs [7 more or less, but also in the hard-fleshed ones, though to a less |~ extent. The disease is characterized by small but usually numerous |~ brown spots some distance below the surface, some of which show | through the skin. Examination shows no trace of fungus mycelium |_ or bacteria, and the dead spots are to be attributed to some other |~ cause. The dead cells contain starch grains, while the rest of the | apple cells contain none, the starch having in the ordinary course |~ been converted into sugar during ripening. This process has been | suspended in the case of the dead cells, and therefore the cause of & death must have operated before ripening had begun. The prevalence | of the disease after this hot summer, and the fact that it is well | known in Victoria, Australia, and at the Cape, suggest climatic lF conditions as the cause; possibly deficiency of water and accumulation | of tannin or malic acid ray have led to the death of the cells. |” Remedies suggested are attention to the water supply and shading | ~ the fruit.—H. Rf. D. | NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 617 Bordeaux Mixture, Fungicidal action of. By B. T. P. Barker, meee end GT Gimingham, F.1.C: (Jour. Agr. Sct... iv., pt. 1; pp. 76-94; May 1911).—The authors discuss the factors which bring the basic copper sulphate of Bordeaux mixture into solution (see p. 449), and incidentally show how ‘‘ Bordeaux injury ’’ frequently arises. They show that the fungicidal action of the copper sulphate is greatest when the fungal hypha comes in contact with solid particles of the salt, and hence they emphasize the great importance of thorough spray- ing, so as to distribute the particles over the surface to be protected as thoroughly, closely, and evenly as possible. The fungus itself apparently brings the copper which destroys it into solution, and in all probability the action of carbonic acid from the atmosphere is of but slight importance. The adhesive properties of the spray are obviously important.—F. J. C. Cabbage. By L. C. Corbett (U.S.A. Dep. Agr., Farmers’ Bull. 433; April 1911; figs.).—This contains an account of cabbage cultiva- tion in the United States, as grown by market-gardeners in the south and as a field crop on northern farms, and the cultural directions here given are varied for each class of grower and for different climates. Soil, fertilizers, enemies, diseases, harvesting, and storage are all treated of, and some advice is given on the economic part of the subject. We lly Jal ; Cabbage Maggot, Work done during 1907 and 1908. By | FP. L. Washburn (U.S.A. Hap. Stn., Minnesota, 17th Ann. Rept. 1909; pp. 196-213; figs.).—A large number of experiments were carried out with a view to devising practicable methods of keeping the cabbage tmaggot, which attacks almost all vegetables allied to the cabbage, in check. The only cabbage which was not attacked appeared to be the ) ~~ Holland.’”” The most effective of the methods tried, and the one _which seems to promise economic results of importance, was as fol- ‘lows: Steep two ounces of white hellebore in one quart of water for | an hour, then dilute with water, to make one gallon. Apply with a -Watering-pot without a rose a few days after the plants are set out. Give two other applications at intervals of five days, and five or six ‘more at weekly intervals, about a teacupful of the decoction being used for each plant. Several parasites are described, and their attacks appear to be important means of checking the pest.—F. J. C. i . % 4 4 j ' Calceolaria alba. By W. I. (Gard., Jan. 7, 1911, p. 6; fig.) —The dull summer of 1910 suited this little shrub, which jHowered through the whole summer into late autumn. C. alba is a Chilian plant, and has been in cultivation since 1844, when it ‘Was introduced by Messrs. Veitch. It is shrubby in habit, growing ‘rather more than 1 foot high, with copious foliage and ivory-white flowers, the pouch of which is almost entirely closed at the mouth. Although C. alba has been in cultivation so long it is not common, peer on wear 618 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. not being hardy; cuttings should therefore be taken in autumn and protected from frost in frames. C. hyssopifolia, which comes from the Andes of Quito, makes a good companion to this plant. It grows about 2 feet high and requires similar treatment.—H. R. D. Calcium Carbonate, the formation of, in the Soil by | Bacteria. By C. T. Gimingham, F.I.C. (Jour. Agr. Sci., iv., pt. 2; pp. 145-149).—The author has studied the formation of calcium § carbonate from calcium oxalate by soil bacteria, and has isolated six 9 different organisms capable of bringing about this change. He finds that air is necessary for its occurrence, and that the presence of much organic matter delays the change. It would appear that the organisms ) are rather driven to the oxalate by lack of other food material.—F.. J. C. Campanula punctata. By Wyndham Fitzherbert (Gard., Sept. 23, 1911, p. 458; fig.)—This Campanula, though _ intro- duced into this country in 1818, is seldom met with now. It is a |) vigorous perennial, about 2 feet high, with large hairy cordate ovate |) leaves. It blooms well in the summer, and the secondary shoots |) often bloom in autumn. ‘The flowers, 2 to 3 inches in length, form |) long trumpets, with deeply cut mouths, profusely spotted in the) interior with minute crimson purple dots. The flowers are hairy, and |~ sometimes instead of white they are of a soft colour, and occasionally |— violet. These variations have caused some of them to be considered as|) distinct species; e.g. Lindley described a plant sent home by Fortune| from China as C. nobilis, but later this was determined to be only a variety of C. punctata. It is a native of Siberia, but also found in China, Japan, and Korea. Coming from a cold country it is quite hardy, and succeeds in ordinary garden soil.—H. KR. D. Carnations (Jour. Soc. Nat. Hort. Fr., series iv., vol. xu., July 1911, p. 392).—A note on the various diseases to which Carnations). indoors are liable, with the appropriate remedy for each. 1 Thrips should be treated with solutions of nicotine. For Grey Rot (Botrytis cinerea) dry the atmosphere of the house,|7 give air and fumigate with formalin, or some disinfectant, or apply” sulphur or alkaline sulphide in a solution of 3 grammes per litre. The calyx of the Carnation sometimes shows large irregular whitish” patches, due probably to Septoria Carthusianorum, syn. S. calycinay This is not a dangerous disease. : if There are two sorts of caterpillar which rest in the soil by day and feed on the leaves of the Carnation at night. These can only bé@ : destroyed in the soil, for which purpose apply fumes of carbon : bisulphide or sulphuretted hydrogen. : The several species of beetle (Haltica) can be controlled by applical” tions of any insecticide. A disease which has done much harm amon | Carnations at Antibes has been called ‘‘ Antibes Carnation Disease. The stems get soft, the leaves bend down, the plant dries up, turn)” NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 619 “yellow, and dies. It is caused by a fungus, Fusarium vasinfectum. '.To combat it disinfect the soil. All diseases which spread from the soil may be treated with fumes | of sulphuretted hydrogen produced by the decomposition of sulphur compounds in the soil, or with fumes of bisulphide of carbon used as in viticulture. Rusts may be treated with applications of sulphur or alkaline - sulphides. Diseases which cause brown, violet, or blackish patches must be ‘treated with salts of copper. Some of the Pinks are attacked by special fungi peculiar to them- selves, but may all be treated as for ordinary fungus diseases. MS ly ar Celmisias at Kew. By W. T. (Gard., June 10, 1911, p. 274; fi.).—Special attention has recently been given to the cultivation ‘of Celmisias at Kew, with the result that several species have now ‘become established. They are planted in a small rockery in a ‘sheltered corner with a north-east aspect. They thrive better in a moist and shady situation than in a sunny one. Though quite hardy, ‘}they require protection from damp in winter and from east winds in spring. They chiefly inhabit the mountains of New Zealand, ‘}but one or two species are Australian. C. Brown is one of the ‘largest species, the leaves are 10 to 16 inches long by 3 inches broad, *) the under-surtace clothed with a soft brown tomentum, and the flowers | 3 inches in diameter. C. coriacea, known as the ‘ Kid Glove’ plant from the white felt ‘clothing its leaves, has flowers 4 inches across. C. holosericea is very floriferous, forming a large tuft, the leaves green above with a white silky under-surface; the flowers are 3 inches across. C. petiolata, of robust growth, resembles C. Browniu in foliage, i) but the flowers are smaller. Other species are C. discolor, C. Mackayii, CU. Munroi, C. hieracifolia, C. Lindsayi, C. robusta, C. spectabilis, 0. viscosa, and C. verbascifolia.—H. R. D. ' Cistus florentinus. By E. -A. Bowles (Gard., Sept. 2, W911, p. 422; fig.).—This is one of the most useful of the family “or forming a low flat bush or hanging over a stone. It is now regarded as a hybrid form, its parents being C. monspeliensis and J, salvifolius, and this is borne out by its sterility; but it is easily \/ propagated from cuttings in the early autumn. The purity of its yi the leaves. It should have a sunny, well-drained position, and the dlants should be renewed every three or four years.—H. R. D. 620 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. steps which have been taken in the direction of improving the different strains of Citrus trees in the groves of California. Hitherto httle or no selection of buds has been practised. The buds are mostly procured )) from successful growers of a given variety, without any regard to the | bearing capacity of the individual parent, and in some instances they } are even cut from nursery stock, when no selection based on crop | production is possible. This indiscriminate method of obtaining buds for propagation may be partly due to the fact that the introduction of |) commercially successful varieties of Citrus fruits into California is com-|) paratively recent, and so far the demand for these trees has been greater|) than the supply. It has been found, however, that there are desirable) qualities in individual trees which may be handed on, and the first)) object of these investigations was to determine definitely the per-j formance of individual trees under uniform conditions for a period of at least five years. Having ascertained that some trees habitually yield larger crops of more valuable fruit than other trees of the samel variety under like conditions, and further that these desirable qualities are transmissible to young stock propagated from such trees, it follows) that the propagation of an improved type of the variety from selected). individual trees should be both possible and practicable. So far the trees have not been long enough under observation for it/) to be safe to assume that the good and bad yielders are quite consistent ‘in their behaviour. A series of consecutive performance records is necessary before selecting reliable stock, and methods of securing these” data and tabulating them for intelligent interpretation are described inj), this bulletin. The investigations are being carried on at present with) Washington Navel Oranges and Marsh Pomelos near Riversidejy California, and if desirable the work will be extended to other districts of the Citrus belt and to deciduous and other fruits.—M. L. H. | Club-root disease in the Cabbage family. By D. Houston (Gard., March 4, 1911, p. 97).—This well-known and troublesome” disease manifests itself first in the form of tiny swellings upon thd young roots of seedlings which, as the plants grow, get bigger, until” finally the greater part of the root system is converted into an enlarged” mass of diseased tissue. In the last stage of the disease the root passes into a soft rot, and gets gradually incorporated with the surrounding soil. The disease is due to a fungus which lives as a parasite withil ‘ the tissues of the root. It has been found that this fungus thrives fi best in an acid soil. The remedy in such cases is heavy dressing§ q of quicklime at the rate of thirty-five bushels to the acre (about one peck to the rod). While this seems the only practical remedy, the following precautions are recommended :— : (1) Examine the roots of the seedlings and burn those that show signs of disease. (2) Avoid using manure likely to contain roots of clubbed plants and do not carry soil attached to boots that have walked on or use tooly E that have worked in club-infested ground. 7 NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 621 (3) Keep the soil sweet and give lime frequently. (4) If club-root is discovered, raise the plants and burn those affected. (5) Arrange rotation that crucifers will not succeed one another. (6) Keep down cruciferous weeds, e.g. Shepherd’s Purse and such tike.—H. R. D. Club-root disease in the Cabbage family. Anon. (Gard., March 18, 1911, p. 126).—The writer had to deal with the cultivation ‘of winter greens on ground where the soil had become sour and club- root disease was prevalent. He dug in lime and a peck of salt to each square rod every spring, and in two years the plants grown were free ‘from disease and grew freely in dry seasons.—H. R. D. Coccidae of Audubon Park, New Orleans. By T. C. Barber (Jour. Hcon. Hntom., iti. 5; pp. 420-425; Oct. 1910).—A list of thirty-four scale insects with their hosts.—F’. J. C. Coccidae of Boulder County, Colorado. By T. D. A. Cockerell (Jour. Econ. Entom., ii. 5; pp. 425-4380; Oct. 1910).—A lst with notes of scale insects of a portion of Colorado. Interesting notes of ‘istribution with plants are included—F’. J. C. ‘Corn, Improvement in. By H. K. Hayes and EH. M. Kast "U.S.A. Hap. Stn., Connecticut, Bull. 168, June 1911; plates).— ‘Gogically directed Suerte to improve the general field crops of the 4 Jnited States may be said to have begun with the introduction of “\/ilmorin’s isolation principle. In applying this principle to Indian orn breeding a large number of selected ears are grown in such a way hat the yield of each ear may be compared with that of every other ar, and the average character of a plant’s progeny is taken as an index “> that particular plant’s productiveness. Continued selection by this aethod yielded very promising results during the early years of its pplication, but the later generations failed to fulfil this promise. This ulletin considers the reasons for this failure, and points out the pos- vanding which we now possess of the underlying principles concerned. The process of fertilization acts in two very different ways: first “irough a union of the hereditary characters possessed by the parents, ™ ad second through a stimulation to the cell-division necessary for ““ormal development; and since the re-discovery of Mendel’s law in “00 our knowledge of this first process—the transmission of parental “iaracters—has been greatly increased. It has been clearly proved that plant or animal does not transmit its characteristics as if the entire “ganism were the unit, but rather that its various characters are | herited separately. Such characters are known as “‘ unit characters, ’’ “id if a plant breeds true for one of these characters its ‘‘ unit ’’ must “ive been received from both of the parents, and is said to be in a 622, JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. 9») condition. When a character is found in only half ’’ condition, | ‘“ homozygous the reproductive cells, it is said to be in a ‘* heterozygous and progeny of different types are produced. A certain stimulus to development probably accompanies every act | of fertilization, but what is of special interest to corn-breeders is that | this stimulus is far greater in a hybrid than in a pure-bred variety, since | these so-called pure-bred varieties are in fact only varieties exhibiting | characteristics perpetuated by man through selection, such selection being obviously only another name for in-breeding. It so happens that | isolation is not in practice a very easy matter with Indian corn, since the | plant is naturally constructed for cross-fertilization, and the pollen, |) being produced in enormous quantities, is widely carried by the wind; | and since an immediate cross between two types is more vigorous and - productive than either type in a pure state, it follows that when the best | ears are chosen in a field for perpetuation, just those are likely to be | selected which are in a hybrid condition and which will not breed true. | . Tables are here given showing the effect of in-breeding on yield and|_ giving the comparative yield of normal corn, in-bred corn, and of various crosses, all which make it clear that the increase of vigour due to cross-, ing is obtained only in the first hybrid generation. It appears therefore that, to obtain a crop of corn showing uniformly desirable characteristics) ” and at the same time vigour of growth, it is necessary to in-breed two! strains until those characteristics have become fixed, and then cross to} { obtain vigour of constitution, and to repeat this process for every com-|— mercial crop. As this would be hee an ye proceodila in different nants of Connecieut ay li, Tele if Cotton. Hindi, in Egynt. By O. F. Cook (U.S.A. Dep. Agr.,| 1 | Bur. Pl. Ind., Bull. 210, May 1911; plates).—So far all attempts t at ae the Aigh- priced Egyptian Varieties of Cotton oi in Egyptian Cotton-fields. Its presence is not so serious a matter there) . as labour is so cheap and plentiful that it pays the grower to have th¢ © Cotton sorted by hand after gathering. In America, however, laboul * conditions are so different that this would not be profitable, and thil » Bulletin suggests other ways of coping with the evil. a: The injury caused by Hindi contamination is not limited to tht ) proportion of Hindi plants and obvious hybrids that are counted in th fields. Many plants not readily distinguished as Hindi hybrids al. earlier stages of growth give later indications of hybrid nature in whit! | flowers, pale-green bolls, sparse, inferior lint, or in relative or complet | sterility. et NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 623 The greater popularity of the brown-tinted varieties of Egyptian Cotton may be explained by the advantage that the colour gives in sort- ing out the inferior white Hindi fibre. The exclusion of the Hindi Cotton by a more efficient system of selection will enable white varieties to be grown in Arizona, and thus produce longer and stronger fibre than _ brown varieties are likely to afford. A study of many variations and _ hybrids of Egyptian Cotton shows that there is a distinct tendency for brown colour to be associated with short fibres.—M. L. H. Crown-gall on Minnesota Raspberries. By F. L. Washburn fs-A. Hap. Sin., Minnesota, 17th Ann. Rept. 1909; pp. 235-241 ; figs.).—Crown-gall is reported to have attacked raspberries and to be on the increase in Minnesota, where it is very destructive to the plants. It is recommended to burn all affected plants.—F. J. C. Cucumbers and Cantaloupes, Spraying. By T. C. Johnson esa Hap. sin, Virginia Truck. Hap. Sin., Bull. 5, March _ 1911).—There has been an alarming increase in fungus disease among the Cucumber and Cantaloupe crops in part of Virginia, and this bulletin is an account of experiments with spraying mixtures. The experi- ments were carried on for several years with home-made Bordeaux ' mixture, sulphuride, self-boiled lime-sulphur, and commercial lime- _ sulphur respectively. The sulphuride mixture was prepared with 1 part _ of sulphuride to 200 parts of water. ‘The self-boiled lime-sulphur was _ prepared with 8 lb. sulphur, 8 lb. stone lime, 50 gallons of water. | The commercial lime-sulphur was used 1 part to 50 parts water. _ Tables are given showing the comparative yield of the plants treated ' with these different mixtures, the general result being that Bordeaux mixture increased the yield while the other mixtures decreased it to a greater or less extent.—M. L. H. a ee mon ee Cyclamen ibericum (Die Gart., Dec. 23, 1911; pp. 705).—-A beautiful species, hardy even in the north of Europe, forming its dark green leathery leaves during the late autumn, and producing its hand- some flowers, either rosy red or white in colour, during the months of January till April. In a suitable shady spot and in humus they readily increase by self-sown seed.—G. R. nies Snel j Daffodils and the Heat. By Rev. Joseph Jacob (Gard., | Oct. 28, 1911, p. 523, and Dec. 9, 1911, p. 593).—The writer | notices that daffodil bulbs are keeping badly this year, and finds many cases where bulbs are affected by rot. The beginning stage is hard to detect; the bulb feels a little soft, and the outer skin does not look "| quite right; if it is removed there is a peculiar greyish appearance on , | the inner integument; the base seems to harden and go brown, followed . by a grey rot which gradually extends from the base upwards over the whole bulb. Then a ring of mould appears round the base, and decay | rapidly takes place. Mr. Chittenden found that they were attacked | bya fungus Fusarium bulbigenum, of the appearance of which he could A 4 a 624 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. find no record since it was first described in ‘‘ Grevillea ’’ about twenty- three or twenty-four years ago. Samples of bulbs had also been submitted by Mr. Jan de Graaf to the Phytopathological Institute, Amsterdam, and they reported them to be attacked by Fusarium bulbigenum, adding that this fungus only thrives when the temperature gets above a certain degree, and also when there is a certain moisture. Mr. de Graaf states that bulbs kept spread out absolutely dry from the moment they were lifted did not suffer. The writer, however, refers to a case where a small stock of bulbs, stored where crowding was improbable, had been affected.—H. R. D. Daikon (Japanese Radish). By R. de Noter (Le Jard. xxv. 576, p. 54; Feb. 20, 1911).—EHight varieties of this Japanese vegetable are recommended. They are much appreciated in their native country, and contain a high proportion of nitrogen. They are used like turnips, but have more flavour. They prefer a sandy soil with plenty of manure dug in, and are best taken up when the frost has cut the leaves. The slow-growing varieties must be sown April-May, and require four to five months for development; the faster sorts should be sown in the last two weeks of July, in rows 70-80 cm. apart; the seeds should be 25-30 cm. apart, and should be thinned out as soon as the plants are tall enough. They make vigorous foliage and never require watering, beyond that provided naturally by rain. Animals feed greedily on daikons. The crop can be stored in November and Decem- ber in a cellar or silo, keeps till March, and is equivalent in its nutritive properties to the potato.—f. A. W. Dimorphic branches in Tropical Crop Plants. By O. F. Cook (U.S.A "Dep. Agr, Bur. Plo ind., Bull. No 193) JenaOllsplavesy: —-It is here pointed out that in five plants of tropical America— Cotton, Coffee, Cacao, the Central American Rubber Tree, and the i: Banana—definite dimorphism of the branches exists and has not | hitherto been sufficiently taken into account, either in breeding new lie varieties or in the ordinary operations of cultivation and pruning. In | each of the five species of plants concerned there is a definite relation |_| between the function of the branches and their positions or places of |) origin on the stem, but there is no general relation of position to fune- | T tion that apples to all these species or even to any two of them. Itis | | necessary to consider each plant separately in order to understand the agricultural importance of the dimorphism of its branches. The subject |. is here minutely considered; the origin of the structural differences is |_| 6¢ 9? traced from the ‘‘ metamers ”’ or units of organic structure of which | ~ each plant is made up; the position, the sequence, the point of depar- | ture, and the function of each type of branch is given for each species | of plant, and the various reasons which make the fact of their | . differentiation important to cultivators is pointed out. In the case of the Cotton plant it has been noticed that one result |. of the change of climate resulting, for instance, from importing plants |, NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 625 from Central America to Texas has been that the natural sequence of vegetative and flowering branches is interfered with, the plants becom- ing large leafy bushes with many sterile limbs, but with very few fruiting branches or none at all. A gradual return of the plants to their normal habits of branching has marked the process of: acclima- tization. The two sorts of branches of the Banana plant are described as (1) sword suckers and (2) broad-leaved suckers, and a table is added giving a summary of the classification of branches in the four woody plants here considered under the following heads :— 1. Origin: Natal buds. Adventitious buds. 2. Position : Axillary. Adaxillary. . Extra-axillary. 3. Reproductive Function : Fertile. Sterile. 4. Vegetative Function: Able to form main stems. Not able to form main stems.—M. L. H. Elliottia racemosa. By A. O. (Gard., Sept. 80, 1911, p. 472).— This extremely rare shrub, beside being of interest botanically, is of considerable decorative value, and it flowers at the end of July -and early August, when flowering shrubs are by no means common. It is a monotypic genus, named after Stephen LElhott, who dis- covered it growing wild in Georgia at the beginning of the last century. There are two plants at Kew growing in a bed of heather, and these are believed to be the only ones in Hurope. They have been there since 1902, but they flowered this year for the first time. The plant forms an upright pyramidal shrub and is quite hardy at Kew. The flowers are pure white, 1 inch across, borne in erect terminal racemes 6 to 8 inches in length, bearing forty to eighty flowers, but not more than a quarter of these are open together. A successful means of. propagation is yet to be found; though artificial pollination has been _ | tried and bees have been attracted to the dower in large numbers, ‘no fruits have been obtained. —H. R. D. Experimental Error of Field Trials. By W. H. Mercer and A. D. Hall Jour. Agr. Sci., iv., pt. 2, pp: 107-182; Oct. 1911).—The ‘authors discuss the amount of error to be expected in any trials of crops and the method of reducing it to the smallest. possible size, recom- mending the use of several plots of small area instead of a smaller jm mumber of large plots —I’. J. C. 7 Mon, XXX VII, ‘ ‘ 5 < Le « =: = ‘ i- ea a re ee Sanigs, Sco ee RE : — re int TE ‘ ngs — 626 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Fertilizers, Plot Experiments with. By J. H. Steward and Horace Atwood (U.S.A. Hap. Sin., West Virginia, Bull. 1381; Nov. 1910; plates)—The soil on which these experiments were tried is a Permeo-Carboniferous one, lightish, of a sandy texture, easily tilled, but drying too rapidly in summer. The fertilizers tried were sodium nitrate, stable manure, acid phosphate, potassium sulphate, and lime, in varying quantities and combinations. The results are given for each year, and were continued for eleven years. The conclusions drawn from the work of the whole period are as follows :— That the stock of phosphoric acid in the soil was so low that this deficiency had to be supplied before either nitrogen or potash was of any value. When once the phosphoric acid was supplied, however, the want of the other two constituents was at once felt. Applications of lime have so far not proved of much benefit. Within the limits of the crops grown it may be said that a fertilizer which gives good results with one crop will give good results with another crop grown on the same or similar soil. ‘There are, however, some minor exceptions to this rule. Indian corn responds more favourably to a dressing of stable manure than it does to an application of commercial fertilizer, while with Cowpeas the opposite is true. Stable manure has again demonstrated its great value as a restorer of fertility to a poor worn-out soil. More manure should be produced on West Virginia farms, and it should be applied more systematically and more intelligently than it is at present.—M. L. H. Fokienia, A new genus of Coniferae. By Aug. Henry (Gard. Chron., xlix., p. 67; Feb. 4, 1911; 4 figs.).—An account of a tree described by Mr. S. T. Dunn in 1908 as a new species of Cupressus which had been discovered by Captain Hodgins. After a careful | examination of material received from Mr. H. Clinton Baker, with | the assistance of Mr. H. Hamshaw Thomas, the writer comes to the | conclusion that the tree in question should be made the type of a a new genus—namely, Fokienia A. Henry and H. H. Thomas. It is intermediate in its characters between Cupressus and Libocedrus, and may be briefly characterized as an evergreen tree belonging to | the Cupressineae, with cones similar to those of Cupressus (section Chamaecyparis) in being globose in form, and composed of numerous | 4 peltate scales, but with each scale bearing two seeds which are like | © those of Libodetrls in having two very unequal lateral wings, while | ~ the foliage is nearly identical with that prevalent in the Chinese and | North American representatives of the last named genus. i Only a single species, Fokienia Hodginsti A. Henry and H. H. | Thomas, is known. It is a tree which reaches a height of forty feet | | and three feet in girth. The foliage is described in detail and com- | — pared with that of Libocedrus macrolepis. In adult trees the arrange- i ment of leaves on the main axes in older branchlets differs in the two | cenera. No staminate flowers have been observed. The female ones | ™ NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 627 are described in detail. They resemble very much those of Cupressus Lawsoniana. The seeds furnish the most important character of its new genus. In Cupressus the two lateral wings of the seed are very narrow and equal, and surround nearly the whole of the seed, whereas in Fokienia the wings are lateral and very unequal, and appear to be - derived from the scale of the cone. The tree is said to be rare, and occurs in the province of Fokien in the Tung-fu district at a few hundred feet above sea-level on the northern slope of one valley about twenty miles from the sea. It is suggested that the new Conifer ought to succeed in the south-western counties of England and in parts’ of Treland and Wales where the climate is mild.—A. S. H. Fokienia Hodginsii, Structure of the Wood. By HE. R. Burden (Gard. Chron. xlix. p. 84; Feb. 11, 1911; 3 figs.).—A short description is given of the structure of the wood in the new genus of _Coniferae described by A. Henry and H. H. Thomas in the Gar- deners’ Chronicle of February 4, 1911. The wood appears to present a greater resemblance on the whole to that of Cupressus than to that of Libocedrus. The resin cells are, however, much more numerous in Fokienia than in any other species of Cupressus examined by the | writer.—A. S. H. Fruit and Nut Orchards of China, Agricultural Explora- ‘tions in the. By F. N. Meyer (U.S.A. Dep. Agr., Bur. Pl. Ind., Bull. 204; March 1911; 6 plates, 15 figs.).—The Chinese Empire is very rich in fruits and nuts, and it 1s possible some of them are worth introducing into other lands, where the domestic and soil conditions are similar, either for direct cultivation or for hybridization. The Chinese aré great lovers of fruits, growing them whenever there is a chance to do so. They understand the arts of grafting, budding, and layering to preserve old varieties, but they are much less successful in originating new ones. ‘They never prune their fruit trees, with the exception of the grape, but the soil of all orchards is carefully cultivated, except in those of the jujube. Nothing is known of spraying and little of insecticides, and it is apparently only the abundance of parasites which prey upon scale and other insects which makes fruit-growing practicable with any degree of success. The peculiarity of the Chinese taste is that, as a rule, they do not care for soft fruits—preferring unripe apricots and pears, for instance, to those which are ripe. Persimmons (varieties of Diospyros Kaki) are perhaps the most im- portant fruits of Northern China. In one small village in Chihli the author was assured in 1908 that the crop of the previous autumn had _ brought in about $10,000 Mexican. Some of the less juicy varieties are extensively used for conversion into dried fruits, which resemble figs in appearance. All the persimmons in N orthern China are ring- budded or grafted upon the wild D. Lotus, a species that bears small | black fruits full of seeds. The writer only once found a few specimens cn AOE LOE ETA > a ae el vic SI a eee ae Ssuie 628 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. of the apparently true D. Kaki growing wild, and this bore small greenish-yellow fruits of an unpleasant flavour, with imperfect seeds. As a stock D. Lotus gives to its host a longer life than the native American persimmon seems to do, trees being found in China that are | centuries old and still, very productive (pp. 10-16). | Peaches are the most highly appreciated fruit of Northern China. | Three important strains have been developed, and it is asserted that | some of the most valuable commercial kinds in the United States are of Chinese origin, having proved more successful in the South than the varieties introduced from Europe. The thriftiest and healthiest peach trees are always seen at the foot of a mountain, growing in | decomposed rocky or sandy soil, and there the fruit is of a much finer flavour than when grown on low, rich land. In the peach orchards — seedlings and budded trees are mixed, and varieties are innumerable. A small-fruited variety grows in Kirin, Manchuria, where the ther- mometer sometimes drops to —40° F. It is suggested that the hybridization of this and other varieties of these cold climates may make it possible to raise hardier peaches for districts subject to severe winters. Bud-wood of peaches, however, is difficult to convey long distances, as the buds become spoiled, though the wood remains green and healthy. Though it is disputed whether China is the original home of Amygdalus | Persica, there is one native species, A. Davidiana, which the Chinese use as a stock for almost all stone fruits. It is remarkably drought- | resistant, and preliminary experiments show that it thrives equally | well in Towa and Texas (pp. 16-19). | Apricots (vars. of Prunus Armeniaca) are extensively cultivated, being grafted or budded upon seedling apricots or the wild peach | referred to above. The apricots of Shantung are famous, there being | several very good varieties. There is a strain in Chihli which has sweet | edible kernels which are sold as almonds (p. 58), but the writer has ~ never seen a true almond tree in China. The wild apricot is very | common in Northern China and Korea, and even occurs in Eastern | Siberia, sometimes as a shrubby form and sometimes as a tree, one ® specimen being found in Korea which was forty feet high and with a ~ trunk ten feet in circumference. The fruit is small and worthless, but it might be valuable as a stock or for hybridization. Some of the 4 Asiatic apricots have proved hardy at Boston, Mass., and in the trying | climate of Wisconsin (pp. 20-22). | Plums (Prunus sp.) are not very highly esteemed in China, but Shantung produces some good varieties, and there are some very hardy kinds in Northern Korea and Eastern Siberia. One fruit is grown, | which is possibly a hybrid between the apricot and the peach, though fu it is sour, like a plum, while another kind of fruit, found at its best in Shantung, is the plumcot, or plum-apricot, which is large, red, | sweet, and aromatic (p. 22), Cherries.—The most common in Northern China are the ‘‘ bush|_ cherries ”’ ae tomentosa), which are usually budded and grafted) ~ on the wild peach (A. Davidiana), upon which they make even faster i } NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 629 growth than on their own roots. Ina wild state they grow in dry, pot places in the mountains. Sweet cherries (P. Aviwm) appear not fo be grown in the north, but in the moist and mild-wintered regions of the Yang-tse Valley sour cherries (vars. of P. Pseudo-cerasus) are grown, the fruit of which is small, generally sour, and very early. A scion of one of these was grafted in the spring of 1906 upon the Mazzard cherry at Chico, California, and the following year it bore fruit which was half-grown on April 12, a time when other cherries were just in bloom (pp. 23 and 24). Jujubes (vars. of Zizyphus sativa) are quite an important fruit in Northern China, growing wherever winter temperatures are not toc low, and standing a remarkable amount of neglect without any apparent detriment. Some farmers ring their trees every ,year, claiming that thereby they considerably increase the crop (pp. 35 to 40). Grapes are much esteemed, and great care is taken of the vines, which are always grown trained over arbours, and, after the first cold snap in October, taken down, pruned, and tied together in bundles, and laid in pits four to six feet deep, where they are covered with sorghum stems and old mats and a couple of feet. of soil over these. Where it is too cold for varieties of Vitis vinifera, its place is taken by V. amurensis, which withstands temperatures of —40° F. (pp. 40-42). Walnuts and chestnuts are not propagated by grafting, all the trees being seedlings, so that there is a great variation in the character of the fruits, and, in the case of the walnut, of the trees also (pp. 51 and 52). Many other fruits are more or less briefly dealt with. The true Chinese quince (Cydonia sinensis) is said to produce fruits sometimes a foot long and ten pounds in weight (p. 32). Edible haws (vars. of Crataegus pinnatifida) are largely grown, the fruits of the best kinds being as large as good-sized crab-apples. As the tree is very hardy and endures considerable drought and heat, it is suggested as a substi- tute for cranberries where the latter are hard to obtain (pp. 33 and 34). | Loquats are extensively grown in Chekiang, and it is stated that from 7 _ the village of Tangsi alone $20,000 worth (Mexican) were exported in 1906 (p. 39). The Citrus group is well represented, and there are said to be more than eighty different varieties of edible oranges growing along the south-eastern coast and on the islands fringing it (pp. 42-45). The Chinese understand the principles of cold storage thoroughly. “Grapes are kept from one year to another by storing them in deep, ' dug-out cellars, kept cold with baskets of broken ice placed among the f pekets of fruit. Fruit merchants usually keep perishable fruits in | thick-walled earthen jars with broken ice in the bottom, and closed ‘ | with a wooden lid with a strip of felt round it (pp. 50 and 51).—A. P. i —— Or tro ee a — ee a on tame | | | Fruit, Varieties of, Originated in Michigan. By S. W. Flet- : | cher ( (U.S.A. Hap. Sin., Michigan, Spec. Bull. 44; Aug. 1910; illus.). __,—A descriptive list of 185 varieties, of which only Hees are known to ‘have resulted from a definite attempt to originate them by crossing: 630 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. It is thought that as fruit-growing becomes more specialized, greater prominence will be given to local kinds, as they are likely to thrive better and therefore produce fruit at a lower cost than cosmopolitan ones. Improved varieties are badly wanted, and the writer gives a summary of replies from a large number of growers as to what charac- teristics, or combinations of characteristics, in new varieties would be most profitable (p. 6). It is urged that every fruit-grower should raise a few seedlings, and, if he does no crossing, select seeds from varieties he thinks most likely to produce the kind of variety needed, giving the preference to those of any tree standing near another, cross-pollination with which might give the desired results (p. 5). He should be on the watch for bud variations in existing varieties which, when they are sufficiently marked and valuable, might be the starting-point of new varieties. No new variety should be introduced which is not strikingly better than existing ones in some important respect, bearing in mind that the standard of excellence is rising (p. 8).—A. P. Fumigation-box materials. By W. E. Hinds (Jour. Hcon. | Entom., ui., pt. 3, pp. 394-398; Oct. 1910).—The author shows that ¥ most of the materials used for making boxes in which fumigation is to | be carried out permit the easy diffusion of the gases evolved. He i recommends, as the result of experiments which are described, that ‘‘ in | the construction of fumigation boxes we should depend for gas-tightness | upon heavy paper, with the edges and overlappings securely sealed, as by glueing, more than upon the quality of lumber, the tightness of | the joints, or even a finishing coat with any material which we have yet | tested for resistance to carbon di-sulphide vapour. With hydrocyanie |) gas there will be less difficulty, because of its lack of the solvent power |_ possessed by the carbon di-sulphide.’’—F'. J. C. Garden Notes, 1910. By KE. kh. Bennett (U.S.A. Hap. Stm., | Colorado, Bull. 172, Nov. 1910).—The climate of Colorado has been | given a bad name among horticulturists. This bulletin gives the results |) of experiments, which show that with proper care and with due regard | to local conditions it is possible to raise crops of beet, Brussels sprouts, | beans, cabbage, cauliflower, and indeed of most North American | © garden vegetables, even in the higher altitudes of the State —M. L. H. te Gladiolus primulinus. By J. M. Duvernay (Le Jard., xxy., 579, \\ p. 40; Feb. 5, 1911; coloured plate).—The author describes the hybrid |” yellow gladioli produced by MM. Cayeux and Le Clere from Gladiolus | primulinus and G. gandavensis, Lemoine and nanceanus, comparing | them with the hybrids obtained at Kew from G. primulinus and G. | dracocephalus, Colville: albus and Lemoinei blanc. The race shows | steady improvement as regards purity and brilliancy of colour, and | a more open and less hooded type of flower. The author points out | the peculiar formation of bulbils in the vegetation of G. primulinus. | — They are developed on long stolons, independent of the mother bulb, | — NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 631 instead of close to it as in other Gladioh. The bulbs therefore mature and flower much more quickly.—F. A. W. Gnaphalium orientale, Culture in France (Die Gart., Oct. 14, 1911, pp. 375).—This plant was first introduced about a hundred years - ago to the Riviera and other parts of France with a generally warm ~ and dry climate. Formerly only about thirty acres were grown, which have now been increased to about five thousand acres. The culture is usually undertaken by small families or small proprietors of a few acres of land suitable for flower-growing, and the profit on the flowers is fairly high, while the labour is small. The flowers, when developed, are dried; some are bleached to a pure white, other's are dyed red, or, in - fact, any colour, but the greater part are left with their natural golden _ yellow colour. By far the largest quantity of these so-called ‘ Immor- _ telles ’ is sent to the United States of America, with a heavy protective — duty of 25 per cent., or, if sent in wreath form, of 60 per cent. import duty. California and Mexico have tried to grow, and do away with French import, but they have not succeeded.—G. R. Hellebores. By F. Leplace (Le Jard., xxiv., 572, p. 378; Dec. 20, 1910; 1 fig.).—A good general article on the.genus Helleborus, and the eight to ten species which it comprises. The author tries to clear up the nomenclature, and describes the following groups and their respective varieties, of which he gives the characteristics. 1, Helle- borus niger L., two varieties; 2, H. orientalis Gars. (syn. H. officinalis ® Salisb.), seven varieties; 3, H. viridis L., two varieties; 4, H. odorus PW. and K.;5, 4. hvidus Ait. (syn. H. foetedus L.), var. B. H. triphyllis @iank., one variety; 6, H. foetidus L.; lastly, 7, H. hybridus, which ‘includes a numerous series of hybrids cultivated in the last twenty- five years. The author points out that the fault of most of these ) garden varieties is that the flowers droop; horticulturists should aim at _ obtaining new varieties with erect flowers similar to the Christmas Rose. _ Ample directions are given for cultivation.—F. A. W. Heterocampa guttivitta, natural control of. By W. F. Fiske jand A. I’. Burgess (Jour. Hcon. Hintom., ui., pt. 5; pp. 299-394).— _ The beetle Calosoma frigidum was found to feed extensively on the "pups of the gipsy-moth, and the egg-parasite Velenomus graplae ‘destroyed a large number of eggs. These two factors appear to be _ keeping the gipsy-moth under control in certain parts of the United meanates.—f. J. C. | Hollyhoeck Rust (Der Malvenrost (Puccinia malvacearum Mont.), seine Verbreitung, Natur und Entwickelungsge- sehichte). By J. Eriksson (Kungl. Svenska Vetens. Handl., Bd. 47, - No. 2; pp. 125; June 1911; plates and figs.).—This very full account of the too well-known hollyhock rust deals with the introduction and spread of the fungus Puccinia malvacearum into the various parts of the world, and gives a long account of its life-history and effect on the 632 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. plants attacked, together with the results of inoculations of a large number of different potential hosts. The author announces the dis- covery of a mycoplasma similar to those he has described for the grain rusts for this species as well.—F’. J. C. Humus, The Determination of. By F. J. Alway, E. K. Files, and R. M. Pinckney (U.S.A. Hap. Sin., Nebraska, Bull. 115; June 1910).—Samples of thirteen soils were subjected to treatment to determine their percentage of humus—a term used here to denote only the part of the organic matter dissolved by ammonia (a 4 per cent. solution) after the lime and magnesia have been previously removed by treatment with dilute hydrochloric acid (p. 9). The results obtained by treating the same soil differed by 10 to 230 per cent., according as the Hilgard or the “ official ’’’ method was employed. The latter is the one commonly accepted in America and England, though the most important data concerning humus have been obtained by Hilgard. The results of the determination of humus ash vary even | more than in the case of humus, the amount found by the ‘‘ official ”’ method (Huston-McBride) being from 4 to 38 times as much as that found by the Hilgard (p. 11). The writer regards the latter method as entirely reliable and the former entirely unreliable. The humus 7% extract obtained by the Huston-McBride method, after being passed | through a properly prepared porcelain filter to remove the clay which U that method permits to become incorporated with it, gives results which are concordant with those obtained by the Hilgard method (p. 5). | Ammonia solutions of different strengths were not found to have © the same solvent power for humus. In reporting the humus the per | cent. of humus ash should also be given, as it serves as an indication | of the reliability of the humus determination.—A. P. Insect-Catching Machine. By F. C. Bishopp (Jour. Econ. Kntom., vol. i1., pt. i. pp. 314-315; June 1910).—A large cage open | on one long side on wheels containing a powerful lamp to attract moths | is figured. It is drawn over the infested fields and has proved effective in capturing numbers of moths.— F. J. C. ———E - - 2. eS. Sle rere orca age Insecticide Act of 1910 (Jour. Econ. Entom., vol. ii., pt. iii., pp. 275-282; June 1910).—An Act has been passed by Congress setting | a standard composition for Paris green and lead arsenate, and prohibit- | | ing the manufacture or sale in the States or Alaska of any adulterated | or misbranded ‘‘ insecticides, Paris green, lead arsenates, or fungicides, | or articles which enter into the composition of insecticides or fungi- | ~ cides.’’ This Act should do much to make the use of insecticides more | reliable, since in using a standard article the user will know with what | he is dealing.—F. J. C, a Iris albo-purpurea colchestrense. Anon. (Gard., May 13, 1911, p. 226; coloured plate).—This Iris, a seedling from the late Max | Leichtlin, differs from I. albo-purpurea (figured in Bot. Mag. and the | Sieh ea i * ' Cee Fee “) ’ 2 cl ae —~ NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 6338 Garden some years since) in the markings on the falls not being so faint and spotted, but a much darker blue, the whole fall being nearly suffused with colour. It is nearer the var. coerulea from Japan, but this ‘is pale lavender and a a duplex form rather like a small I. Kaempfert. IGE, teen JO Iris bucharica. By W. I. (Gard., April 15, 1911. p. 176 and fig. 177).—This has been in cultivation about ten years, It belongs to the Juno section and is closely allied with I. orchioides. It is of erect habit 18 inches high, the flowers white in the upper portion, the falls and crest rich golden yellow with deeper coloured veins in the blade. It is hardy in a well-drained soil in a sunny position, but requires plenty of moisture when in growth; it makes a good pot plant. Helearcg be Iris Willmottiana. By C. F. Ball (Gard., March 18, 1911; fig.).—Introduced a few years ago by Van Tubergen from the mountains of Eastern Turkestan ; is a dwarf Juno and flowers in April. It is similar to I. caucasica in habit, with glistening green back and white horny margins to the leaf. The flowers are sessile in the axils of the leaves, from three to seven being borne on each stem, opening dcwnwards in succession. They are soft lavender blue with blotches of white on the fall.—H. RK. D. Lespedeza, or Japan Clover. By A. D. M‘Nair and W. B. Mercier (U.S.A. Dep..Agr., Farmers’ Bull. 441; May 1911; figs.). —A description of the Japanese Clover (Lespedeza striata), with a record of its value as a Hay crop and in permanent pasture and some suggested systems of crop rotation in which it finds a place. Lespedeza is a ~ summer annual which does not thrive everywhere, and is only recom- mended as a Hay crop on the fertile lands of the Lower Mississippi Valley and on certain silt soils. On these last it frequently attains a height of from 12 to 20 inches, and yields from two to four tons to the acre. In other regions it seldom grows more than 4 to 6 inches high, | but it is valuable in pastures, and in some districts it has increased the carrying capacity of grazing lands by at least 25 per cent. It grows on poor or thin soils where other plants do not thrive; il withstands drought and re-seeds itself freely even under severe grazing, / so that it is rarely Heeeaseny to re-sow it on pasture land. —M. L. H. Lime-Sulphur Spray, Manufacture and Storage of. Bye ae | Patten (U.S. A. Hap. Stn., Michigan, Circ. 10; Jan. 1911).—It is Stated that in Colorado the eennuea use of arsenical spray has resulted in many cases in serious injury to the trees, and that the fruit from trees thus sprayed actually shows traces of arsenic, while the fact that soils are being loaded up with poisonous materials in the form of spray solutions suggests the thought that the time will come when the danger and the damage from the excess of arsenic incorporated with the soil may be even greater than the damage due to the msects. . These 634 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. considerations, and the fact that in many sections of the State lime- sulphur is now the only remedy used against scale insects, and is fast replacing Bordeaux mixture as a Summer spray, have recently brought it into great prominence. Experiments have been made to determine the effect of magnesium oxide in the lime, and the conclusion is arrived at that the principal objection to it is the reduction it causes in the amount of calcium oxide in the spray, as it does not affect the amount of sulphur going into solution, if enough of the hme is used to insure the ratio of one part of calcium oxide to two of sulphur being main- tained (p. 73). It is suggested that an approximate analysis of the lime to be used should be obtained from the manufacturer, and then such an amount used as. will preserve the ratio of one to two. Experiments have been made to determine the effect of storing the lime-sulphur solution in contact with the sediment, and no deteriora- tion has been noticed if properly stored when made according to the formule recommended (50-100-50, or 60-125-60), so that there is no advantage to be gained in filtering the solution before storing; but when the solution is made according to a formula calling for an excess of lime, there is considerable deterioration due to the separation of some of the sulphur compounds in the form of crystals (p. 75). The increase in soluble sulphur owing to re-heating before use is not sufficient to pay the cost of the operation. (See Journan R.H.S., vol. xxxvil., p. 262.)—A. P. Lime-Sulphur Sprays: Methods of Analysis. By J. HE. Harris (U.S.A. Hap. Stn., Michigan, Tech. Bull. 6; Jan, 1911).—An attempt has been made to modify the analytical methods with the idea of securing greater accuracy and rapidity. The main difference between the methods as described in the bulletin and those in common use lies in the manner of effecting the oxidation of the sulphur com- pounds and in the estimation of the monosulphide and total sulphide sulphur, and the length of time required to make a complete analysis of a sample of lime-sulphur solution is reduced from more than one day to only a few hours. The manufacture and storage of home- made solutions is also dealt with. (See abstract of Circular No. 10 ibove.)—A. P. Locust Destruction in South Africa. By C. W. Howard (Jour. Hcon. Entom., vol. ili., pt. 11., pp. 260-271 ; June 1910).—A very com- plete account of the work done in South Africa towards the destruction of the two species of locusts (Brown Locust, Pachytylus silcicollis, and the Red-winged Locust, Cyrtocanthacris septemfasciata=Acridium purpurt- | ferum) which are pests there. Enormous progress in crop-saving has | been made and at a cost out of all proportion to the benefits obtained. Fungus infection has proved of no avail, but spraying strips of grass in the path of the locusts with a mixture of sugar and arsenic has been most effective.—F’. J. C. ———_—— — ES NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 635 Meconopsis racemosa. By W. I. (Gard., Oct. 21, 1911, p. 510; fig.).—This beautiful plant has now been in cultivation nearly ten years and is a native of the high Alpine valleys of Western China and Tibet, being found also in the Hastern Himalayas. Some authorities consider it as merely a variety of M. horridula, a very small plant with simple flower-scapes found on high elevations, probably not now in cultivation. The stem illustrated in the figure was nearly 2 feet high with a raceme of flowers on rather long pedicels. It first makes a rosette of long narrow lanceolate leaves, clothed with long stiff hairs, - while the large flowers vary in colour from deep blue to a light purple. It is a biennial, sometimes flowering in a year from seed, but often goes on for another year before flowering. It is easily grown in a sheltered or shady place, but moisture at the root is essential. Seeds -are produced and ripen freely, and during June and July a succession of flowers are borne. Another member of the dwarf section of Meconopsis is M. latifoliaa—H. R. D. 3 Mites in Orchards (Jour. Econ. Entom., ii., 5; pp. 430-434; Oct. 1910).—The red spider, Tetranychus bimaculatus, which attacks apples, etc., hibernates in the soil an inch or two beneath the surface, though only a very small proportion of those reaching the soil sur- vive the winter. The pest attacks apple, plum, prune, peach, pear, cherry, and almond, as well as raspberries. Sulphur appears to be the most successful remedy. Bryobia pratensis attacks the same trees, but does not spin webs. It lays eggs in July, which remain on the trees through the winter. Spraying with the lime-sulphur has proved very effective.—F. J. C. a Narcissi (New) (Gard., 1911)—‘° Miss Maud West’ (Leedsi), meme Oo e238, fis. 236;>Ormolu > Aug. 19, -p. 395; miteroime -(Incomp.), p. 397; “Fair Maiden’ (Incomp.), “Cceur de Lion ’ (Barri), ‘ Hamlet ’ (Trumpet), ‘ Mermaid’ (Giant Leedsi), p. 397 and coloured plate; ‘ White Giant’ (White Trumpet), p. 398; * Golden Jubilee ’ (Yellow Incomp.), p. 399.—H. R. D, Notes on the Pupation and Hibernation of Tachnid Para- sSites. By W. R. Thompson (Jour. Hcon. Hntom., vol. iii., pt. ili., pp. 283-295; June 1910).—An interesting paper on the methods of pupa- _ tion and the conditions which are best for the proper preservation of the pupe: of certain parasites of caterpillars of economic importance. The paper is also of practical significance in connexion with the sending of parasites long distances in a good state.—F’. J. C. Ge st ms a rennet ee __ Olive, Drought Resistance of the, in the South-Western »yStates. By Silas C. Mason (U.S.A. Dep. Agr., Bur. Pl. Ind., Bul! 192, Jan. 1911; plates).—In several parts of the arid districts of | Southern Calfornia and Arizona extensive orchards were planted /at one time on the strength of apparently reliable irrigation works. 636 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. A series of extra dry seasons, however, occasioned a complete failure of the water supply, and the orchards were eventually abandoned. After six or seven years of complete neglect, the plantations have been visited, and their inspection has brought to light the fact that the olive trees are in every case the only ones which have been able to withstand the long-continued drought with any success. Some fig trees still show feeble growth from below, but grapes, most of the fig trees, apricots, prunes, and cottonwood trees have long since suc- cumbed. An account has also been published elsewhere of a great olive oil industry in a district in the north of Africa, where the rainfall never exceeds 9°3 inches. This bulletin contains an account of the difference in structure between leaves taken from one of these aban- doned olive trees and from an orchard at Miles, Cal., where the rainfall is naturally much greater, and where irrigation is also practised. The evidence here presented would seem to indicate that the difference in the conditions under which the plants were grown did have a distinct | though comparatively slight effect upon their anatomical structure, but | that the normal leaf and stem structure of the olive is such as to protect | it admirably against loss of water by transpiration, and thus adapts it | to dry soils and climates. Besides this, the root system of the olive | shows unusual ability to collect water from soils naturally deficient in 7 moisture, and further, its habit of growth is well calculated to preserve a the trunk from the burning heat of the sun. For all these reasons ib [ is believed that with the planting of the African desert-bred variety of | olive already referred to, and the adaptation to American conditions of | Tunisian methods of planting and culture, large areas of land in the | south-western States possessing a suitable soil and climate, but now |) undeveloped from lack of irrigation water, may be made to produce |), olive oil.—M. L. H. | Onion Seed and Sets, Home Production of. By W. R. Beattie | | (U.S.A. Dep. Agr.,. Farmers’ Bull. 434, March 1911; figs.).—=3 There has been a tendency of late among northern onion growers in | | America to revert to the original practice of raising their own onion | ; seed, instead of procuring it from large speculative growers. More | careful selection is practised in this way, and though all soils and all climates are not suitable to the raising of onion seed, it has been found iy: that carefully grown seed planted in the same general locality in which | ) it was produced will give better results than will seed brought from a ie distance. This bulletin gives full directions for the raising of onion |: seed and onion sets, and describes the various fungus diseases and | | insect pests to which the onion is. liable, with the best methods of ¥ exterminating them.—M. L. H. | Orange Tortrix. By H. J. Quayle (Jour. Econ. Entom., i., | ' pt. 3, pp. 401-403; Oct. 1910).—This little caterpillar (Tortrix citrana, |, Fernald) feeds on the leaves of oranges, which it rolls or folds, and | __ burrows into the green fruits, appearing to prefer the latter. It attacks |. NOTES AND: ABSTRACTS. Aan 637 a large number of other plants, a list of which is given. The larve generally burrow just»through the rind, and the burrows frequently serve as a point of attack for various fungi. The fruit is frequently caused to fall prematurely. The moth lays its. eggs on the leaves, and there appear to be several broods during the year. It is recommended | that wormy oranges should be picked up and destroyed.—I’. J. C. Orchard, Management of a Bearing. By J. G. Moore (U.S.A. map. Sin., Wisconsin, Bull. 207; April 1911; 14 figs.).—Summer _ pruning is stated to be a devitalizing process. which, if followed for any considerable period, causes a decline in both the vigour and the fruitfulness of the tree, and is not recommended as a general practice. With the climatic conditions of Wisconsin late winter or early spring is preferable to early winter for pruning, as in the latter case the ' wounds make no progress towards healing till the spring, thus per- mitting more rapid evaporation from the tissues of the tree and forming shelters for various pests (p. 18). It is recommended to prune mature trees annually instead of at intervals of several years, as the latter method induces a vigorous and vegetative growth which runs largely to the production of watery spray, and so upsets the balanced growth of the tree (p. 22). The three worst pests in the orchards of this State are the weevil, the codling moth, and the apple scab (p. 26). | : | fen Ae Be | Orchard, Notes on a Dry Land. By J. HE. Payne (U.S.A. Hap. | Stn., Colorado, Bull. 173; Nov. 1940;:2 plates).—Details are given of the root-systems and general development of trees planted at different ‘depths. Deep planting did not decrease the rate of growth nor alter “materially the position of the feeding roots.—A. P. Orchard, Planting the Commercial. By J. G. Moore (U.S.A. _ Hap. Sin., Wisconsin, Bull. 201; Feb. 1911; 15 figs.).—Wisconsin is expected to become a great apple-producing State, though its severe _/ winter has been against commercial apple-planting in the past. The writer maintains that there are many districts where the climatic conditions are as favourable to the production of adaped varieties as ‘in many of the famous apple regions, and discusses in considerable _ detail the routine operation in planting a commercial orchard. He _ lays stress on the advisability of planting in the early spring rather than in the autumn, so as to avoid the winter-killing of the trees _ \(p. 24); of withholding manure from newly-planted trees, on the ground that it delays the early development of an extensive root system ‘(p. 29); and of selecting only two or three varieties that are known to be specially adapted to. their future environment (p. 34). ‘ Wealthy ’ ‘and ‘ Duchess ’ are the two varieties most. successfully grown in this . 4 bs State, very high grade fruit of these being produced, and it is pointed 638 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY, Orchards, Suggestions on Planting. By 0. R. White (U.S.A. Exp. Stn., Mich., Bull. 262; July 1910).—One of the suggestions is that it would be to the advantage of the orchardist if he furnished the nurseryman with scions or buds secured from trees of known productive- ness, hardiness, and health (p. 10).—A. P. Oxalis adenophylla. By W. I. (Gard., July 29, 1911, p. 358).— Has glaucous foliage similar to O. enneaphylla from the Falkland Islands, but the leaflets are more numerous and the rootstock is large and bulbous, covered with a strong fibrous coat; the flowers are borne two and three on each peduncle and are of a rosy-pink with deeper lines and a purple base. It was collected near San Martin, in Chile, by Mr. H. J. Elwes, growing at an elevation of 6,000 feet, and it first flowered at Kew in May 1905. With a slight covering of bracken it came through the winter all right and appears to be hardy. It 1s dwarf. Elie Paris Dahlias. By Hortulus (Le Jard., xxv., 573, p. 7; Jan. 5, 1911; coloured plate).—A useful note on the race of Striped Dahlias introduced by MM. Millet et fils; twenty-eight varieties are enumerated, all distinguished as regards nomenclature by the name of the buildings in Paris, e.g. Tour Hiffel, Trocadéro, Panthéon, Métro, and Tuileries, which are figured in the plate. —F. A. W. Peaches, Spraying for Brown-rot. By ©. A. McCue (Trans. | Peninsular Hort. Soc., U.S.A., pp. 48-53; 1911).—A four-year-old orchard of Champion peach was sprayed three times in the season of | 1910 with various fungicides, and the best results followed the use | of self-boiled lme-sulphur spray, and a solution of commercial lime- | sulphur diluted 1 to 50. The latter, however, is not recommended, | as it is always dangerous, and the foliage of the peach is extremely | fickle. The writer thinks that the ideal fungicide will be found when | some way is discovered of obtaining sulphur in an extremely finely | divided state, and atomic sulphur, which gave some good results in the | experiments, seems to be a good step in that direction. It is a} preparation of arsenate of lead and self-boiled lime-sulphur, that is [ made with no more heat than that afforded by the slaking of the! lime. The use of lime-sulphur is further dealt with on pages 54 to 7 61 of the same publication.—A. P. Plum-rust, Life-History of. By E. F. Brooks, M.A. (New| * Phytologist, x., p. 207; May 1911).—It is shown that the fungus Aecidium punctatum, which attacks the anemone, especially Anemone} ‘ coronaria, is a stage in the life-history of the plum-rust, Puccinia| prunt, in England, as it is in America, where it occurs on Hepatica | acutiloba, and in Russia. Destruction of affected plants of Anemone| _ coronaria would be of assistance in checking the attack on the plum.| | Bo oe NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 639 Plum Weevil. By F. L. Washburn (U.S.A. Exp. Sin., Minne- sota, 17th Ann. Rept. 1909; pp. 234-237; figs.).—Spraying plum-trees with arsenate of lead and Bordeaux mixture two or three times at the beginning of the season when the weevils appear (once before and once just after flowering) reduced the loss by at least 50 per cent., while experiments have shown that the attack on the apple may be similarly controlled and the codling-moth dealt with at the same time. Cultiva- ‘tion during July and August and turning hogs in to feed on windfalls ‘were found of great value.—F’. J. C. Boerne owing in Minnesota. By A. R. Kohler (U.S.A. Exp. ‘Stn., Minnesota, 17th Ann. Rept. 1909; pp. 285-362).—A variety of experiments with potatos have been in progress in Minnesota for many years, and some important results are detailed in the present Bulletin. One hundred varieties were tried side by side, and descriptions and notes of sixty-three of these are given, followed by a tentative system of classification of the potato varieties, based on the characteristics of the haulms, the shape of the tubers, and the colour of the tubers. The main groups proposed are— I. Tuberosum Group, so called on account of the foliage of the varieties comprising it being similar to a strain of Solanum tuberosum obtained from Mexico. Il. Rural Group, the type of which is the ‘ Rural New Yorker INO. 2.7 IIL. Endurance Group, with typically enduring folhage, ‘ Endurance’ being the type. IV. Seedling B. Group, including ‘ Factor’ and ‘ Radium ’ —a tentative group. VY. Green Mountain Group, named from the type variety. VI. Carman Group, including ‘ Snowball.’ VIL. Harly Michigan Group. VIII. Milwaukee Group. IX. Russet Group. X. Ohio Group, with ‘ Harly Ohio’ as the typical variety. XI. Harly Market Group. Full descriptions of these suggested groups and nce characteristic _ dehaviour are given in the Bulletin. | A comparison was made between newly imported and old stocks )f several varieties, and in practically every case the yield and growti _ \btained with the former were greatly better than those obtained with Whe latter, just as in England.—F. J. C. | | Potato-spraying. By A. R. Noliler (U.S.A. Hap. Sin., Minne- ola, 17th Ann. Rept. 1909; p. 827).—Discusses the good effect of praying with Bordeaux mixture (from one to six times) upon the ‘rop, and the freedom from disease.—F. J. C. 640 | JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY, Potatos. By T. S.'\Parsons (U.S.A, Exp. Sin., Wyoming; Bull. 86, Jan. 1911; plates)—Huints on the culture and management of potatos as a field crop in Wyoming, on the most suitable varieties to grow there, on the control of diseases, on harvesting and_ storing. Small potatos are not recommended for planting. Large tubers of good shape are said to be the best for seed.—M. L. H. Potatos affected with ‘*‘ brown-rot” as seed. By A. Rh. Kohler (U.S.A. Hap. Stn., Minnesota, 17th Ann. Rept. 1909; p. 324). —This disease, which either causes browning of the tubers, spreading from the vascular bundles to the flesh, but often not noticeable from the outside, or produces brown spots on the surface of the tuber, is attributed to an undetermined species of Fusarium. Sets affected were | used as seed, with the result that slight attack reduced the yield, while bad attacks gave only about 25 per cent. of the yield from unaffected | tubers.—F. J.-C. _ Primula sinensis, Experiments with. By R. P. Gregory, M.A. | (Jour. Gen., 1., 2; pp. 73-1382; March 1911; plates). —he inheritancems of a variety of characters in Primula sinensis is discussed, and the results of experiments are detailed. The principal objects of investigation have been the inheritance of heterostylism and of colour. Short-styled | forms are dominant to long-styled, but for some reason not yet deter- | | mined, when heterozygous short-styled forms are self-fertilized there | | is always a dearth of short-styled plants among the offspring. The palmate type of leaf is dominant to the fern-leaf type, while the ‘ivy- | leaf type,’ in which the palmate leaf margin is not crenate, 1s | recessive to the normal. The ordinary form of doubleness in the flower | is recessive to singleness. Hye-characters appear to be inherited quite | independently of any other character, but the presence or absence of |~ certain forms of eye may affect the colour of the rest of the flower. | The inheritance of stem colours and flower colours is discussed at | — length, but for details reference must be made to the paper.—I’. J. C.. Propagation (Seedling Inarch and Nurse-plant), Methods of. _ By George W. Oliver (U.S.A. Dep. Agr., Bur. Pl. Ind., Bull. 208)9 March 1911; plates).—An account of a new system of propagation by | inarching—a method which may be used to hasten development of | new seedling varieties, as a cheap and easy method of producing stock, |_| or, im the case of the mangosteen for instance, to help in tiding young} | seedlings over a rather critical stage of their growth. The operation is} ) accurately described in all its forms—inarching seedling plants on the| 4 stems of large ones, inarching twigs of woody plants on to seedlings, | and inarching sickly seedlings on to other seedlings of more vigorous] | habit. Careful directions are given, and good illustrations make every-| |i thing clear. It is contended that stock may easily be raised in this} way in large quantities with the expenditure only of reasonable care! » and without any special skill.—M. L. H. NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 64] Raspberry Industry, The Colorado. By R. S. Herrick and HE. R. Bennett (U.S.A. Hzp. Sin., Colorado, Bull. 171, Nov. OME: figs.).—Raspberry growing has become an important industry in | several districts of Colorado, and will probably increase in future, the _ conditions being very favourable. This bulletin gives an account of _ the requirements of the plant, full cultural directions, advice in propaga- tion, pruning and harvesting, and on the best varieties of the three sorts of raspberry—red, blackcap, and purple cane—for market _ purposes in Colorado. A descriptive list is added of the diseases to _ which the canes are liable, with the appropriate treatment for each. Mi EE Rhododendron occidentale (Die Gart., Nov. 25, 1911, pp. 650). - —Hardy deciduous species from North America, with handsome pure White flowers, and very sweet-scented. It will thrive well, both in | sunny and shady positions, as long as it is kept moist.—G. R. Rhododendron rosmarinifolium (Die Gart., Dec. 1911).— | Hardy in the north of Europe, and, like &. occidentale, deciduous, | flowering very freely during the spring for several weeks.—G. R. Richardias (Double Hybrid). By C. Platel (Le Jard., xxv., 586, _p. 220; July 20, 1911; 2 figs.).—The author is endeavouring to estab-: - lish a race of double Arums: by crossing Richardia devoniensis and ‘Perle de Stuttgart,’ and has been successful in a large number of i cases. He obtains pure white double spathes, the outer one being very | large, with a fine yellow spadix. As they now come true from seed, he _ hopes that the type is established.—F. A. W. ] Roses (New) (Gard., 1911).—‘ Mrs. George Shawyer,’ (May 27, e911, p..248); ° Portia’ (June 3, 1911, p. 261); “ Marguerite Guillot ’ ’ one HO LO P. 272); ° Frances Charteris Seton’ H. T. (July 29, mele p. 306); Herisson’ H. T. (Aug. d, p. 7 ‘Duchess of # Wellington H. T. (Nov. 4, 1911, pp. 532, 533); ‘W. R. Smith’ T. fi (Nov. 11, 1911, p. 544).—H. RA. D. Roses, The Parentage of. By R. Daniels (Gard., 1911). Lists _ of Roses with their parentage will be found in the following numbers : — ‘| May 13, p. 231; May 20, p. 243; May 27, p. 254; June 3, p. 266; me I, p.- 278; June 17, p. 290; July 1, p: 314; July 8, p. 326; merels, p. 3380; July 22, p. 300; July 29, p. 362; Aug. 5, p.. 374; feeue. 12, p. 386; Aug. 19, p. 404.—HA. RB. D. | Silver-leaf Disease. By D. Houston (Gard., Jan. 16, 1911, |: 16).—Silver-leaf is a disease which occurs in many trees, but notably ‘in stone fruits, and is becoming more and more prevalent. Its chief characteristic is a whitish or silvery appearance of the foliage. At - first the disease has little effect upon growth or fruitfulness, but after Oe | OX XV, a0 an 642 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. a few years the branch affected dies, and the silvering of the foliage extends to other parts, until the tree is killed outright. The cause was long unknown, but in 1902 Professor Percival showed by inocula- tion experiments that it was due to the attack of a fairly common fungus Stereum purpureum, which usually fructifies in fallen trunks of trees, especially poplars. Although it will grow on from year to year in the tissues of a plant, if will never fruit until the wood of the host is dead, but once the branch dies then, and not till then, 1b will produce spores. When the silver-leaf disease brings about the death of a branch tiny patches of fungoid growth appear on the surface of the bark, and growing bigger gradually assume a purplish colour, though it is occasionally white and pallid-looking, and takes the form of a leathery earlike flap with wavy margins. Several of these arise together, forming a stratified cluster; the upper surface carries an enormous number of spores. ‘To prevent the formation of these spores should be the primary care of fruit growers. It has been shown at Woburn that a living branch cannot transmit the disease. All wood should therefore be removed and burnt as soon as it ceases to be alive. But it is better to remove the whole branch as soon as silver-leaf appears, burn it, and cover the cut surface with tar. There is no hope of the branch getting rid of the disease, and no fungicides are of any use. Jole Wenig). Soda, Nitrate of, in Horticulture. By Dr. A. Monnier (Jour. |~ Soc. Nat. Hort. Fr., series iv., vol. xii., July 1911, p. 371).—The conga ditions under which the nets. so necessary a part of plant food, are | produced do not always exist in the soil. For nitrification to take place the soil must be permeable to air, must contain a certain amount of |~ moisture, and must be at a temperature of from + 12° Cent. to + 37°. It often happens in spring that the soil is not yet at | the temperature at which nitrification takes place, and young plants | suffer in consequence. At this moment it is indispensable to provide | azotic manure in some soluble and directly assimilable form, and of | these forms nitrate of soda is specially to be recommended, on account | of the rapidity of its effect. In horticulture it has not yet been sufi- ciently appreciated, but it must be used with caution, as, according i to the quantity used, this substance becomes a food, a stimulant, or a | poison. The following are the different formule suitable for different |~ purposes :— : fs For foliage plants in groups :— Nitrate of soda . . OO grammes. Superphosphate of hme (12- 4 per cent.) 75 s Potassium chloride (per square metre) . 15 - For flowering plants in groups :— Nitrate of soda . eS) Su perphospl rate of lime (12- 4 per cent.) 125 ae Potassium chloride (per square metre) . 25 NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 6438 For plants in pots weak solutions may be used in doses of not more than one gramme or one and a half grammes to the ltre of water. Water plants in the sun every ten days, and plants in the shade once a | month. Nitrate of soda is recommended for lawns, applied at the rate of ten grammes to the square metre every month, from the month of April.—M. L. H. Sodium Cyanide for Fumigation Purposes, Value of. By | BR. S. Woglum (Jour. Hoon. Hntom., i1., pt. i., pp. 85-88; Feb. 1910). _ —Experiments show that a high grade sodium cyanide is as effective in _ fumigating against insect pests as a high grade potassium cyanide. As a given weight of high grade sodium cyanide produces more gas than a high grade potassium cyanide (14—1) and its price per lb. is the _ same, the former is the cheaper. The presence of sodium chloride in | the cyanide is detrimental to its use for fumigation purposes, and a | sample containing over 1 per cent. of sodium chloride should be _ rejected.—F’. J. C. | Soil Physics, Studies of. By W. Heber Green and G. A. Ampt | (Jour. Agr. Sci., iv., pt. 1; pp. 1-24; May 1911).—A highly technical _ paper dealing with the important questions of permeability and capillarity in soils. The authors define the constants of these two properties and measure the movements of air and water through three types of soil. _ They regard these measurements as of greater importance than the determination of the size of the soil particles as made in ordinary mechanical analysis, and consider that the latter should be replaced by the former. The soils used in the experiments were not natural soils m situ, but were soils in the condition usually sent for analysis. Ts sieve Or, Soil, Storing Moisture in the. By W. W. Burr (U.S.A. Exp. Sin., Nebraska, Bull. 114; May 1910; 13 charts, 4 figs.).—The west of ie State frequently ee from insufficient rainfall, and it is believed that some modification of the system of alternate cropping and summer tilling, as practised in the dry-farming regions of the Western | States will prove the solution of the problem of profitable crop- _ production. Soils have been sampled to a depth of fifteen feet, and H the writer thinks that the water content of the lower soil is affected by cultivation and cropping to at least that depth (p. 14).—A. P. z a rn | Soils, The Development of Marsh. By A. R. Whitson and fe. J. Sievers (U.S.A. Hap. Sin., Wisconsin, Bull. 205; Feb. 1911; ie figs.).—There are nearly three million acres of marshes in this ei State, and, though some of them are as much as fifty thousand acres or more in extent, this kind of land is so widely distributed that | thousands of farms contain a small area of it. The rising prices of farm lands make it desirable to develop these lands to the greatest | extent. It is essential to recognize that important differences ‘exist in the character of these marsh soils, mainly owing to the a 644 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY, differences in the underlying rocks and the nature of the climate, and the writers deal with the methods of drainage, cultivation, manuring, and general treatment necessary for the most important classes of marsh lands, together with the crops most suitable for each.—A. P. Soils, The Improvement of Sandy. By A. R. Whitson and EF. 3. Sievers (U.S.A. Hap. Sin, Wisconsin, Bull) 202) Melby sigan 5 figs.).—There are between four and five million acres of sandy lands in Wisconsin, and they are now being rapidly cleared and developed. Soil inoculation has been found desirable, for though, ordinarily, medium red or alsike clover develops nodules in abundance, alfalfa and many other legumes often fail to do so, or do so only to a very slight extent, until they have been grown on the same piece of ground for three or four years. Artificial cultures as advertised have not given such good results as inoculated soil, and, where haulage is costly, it is recommended to use a little inoculated soil on a small plot of ground on which the corresponding crop can be grown for two or three years until it has become thoroughly inoculated, when it can be used for applying to land which is in need of it (p. 12). The bulletin | | deals pretty fully with the needs of these very sandy soils, and the best means of bringing them into a state of fertility.—A. P. Soils, The Management of Heavy Clay. By A. R. Whitson and HK. J. Welwiche (U.S.A. Hap. Stn., Wisconsin, Bull. 202; Feb. 1911; 5 figs.).—The methods of treatment recommended are chiefly based on the results of studies during five years on wet clay soils, where in the natural state no true grass grows, but sedges form the greater part of the vegetation. As the organisms which are active in producing fertility and the vegetable matter upon which they act are mainly confined to an inch or two of the surface-soil, the first ploughing of new soil should be rather shallow, being deepened afterwards an inch or so each year.—A. P. Soot, Character and Composition. By J. B. Cohen and A. G. Preston (Jour. Soc. Chem. Ind., vol. xxx., No. 23, pp. 1860-4; 7 tab.). —This article gives particulars of various experiments and investiga- tions showing the variations in composition, due to the different con- ditions of production and kinds of coal and other fuel; also the effects of soot-laden atmosphere upon vegetation. | The importance of variation in composition will be realized by the figures of the author based on the unit value of nitrogen, giving a range of from 24s. to £5 the ton for different samples. Soots from chimneys with a strong draft are found to yield very heavy percentages of ash, especially from the lower portions of such chimneys, while the per- centage of nitrogen in such cases is low. On the whole the products from short chimneys are far superior as fertilizers to those from tall chimneys. Tables are given showing the variations in composition from both | — factory and domestic chimneys of varying heights and from different | — i 4 es NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 645 portions of such chimneys. The author suggests that soot should be . purchased by measure rather than by weight, as the lighter samples are the richer, and the valuation varies inversely with the weight. He points out also that where bought by weight four bushels should be expected to the hundredweight, this being the mimimum measure with good domestic soot. Estimations are made of the amount of soot present in the atmo- sphere of Leeds, as representing a manufacturing town, and it was | shown that the atmospheric content over the whole of Leeds would correspond to some 220 tons for each square mile per annum, varying from 25 tons in one of the residential portions of the town to 539 in one of the industrial portions. There is also pointed out the effect of this material in the atmo- sphere upon the sunlight, 17 per cent. more sunshine and 40 per cent. more intensity of light being recorded at a point four miles outside the town as compared with the centre. These facts are applied to the growth and development of plants in various parts of Leeds, some figures being given showing the variations in carbon-dioxide assimilation. Amongst the plants watched it was ‘found that in comparison with laurels growing in a residential part, those in the polluted areas were stunted in size, and in the worst | districts were non-existent. _ An examination of the samples of soot indicated presence of mineral acids to the extent, in certain parts, of as much as 80 lb. per acre / (presumably per annum). __ Ash trees were shown to retain their leaves six weeks longer in the _ purer parts of Leeds than in the more contaminated districts. Its effect upon crops is referred to, showing that the yields over a given area of radishes and lettuces in one of the contaminated districts were only from one-quarter to one-half that obtained under the better conditions further out. Particulars are also given of some experiments made to estimate ‘the deposit of tar amongst the soot, such tar of course choking up the ‘stomata on the leaves with bad effect. The annual deposit of tar for _ each square mile was shown to vary from 44 cwt. to 110 cwt., the _ lower figure being in a residential part, and the higher figure in an ’ industrial one.—W. A. V. I TATED So “Sooty Blotch,” A new fungus disease of Apples. By E. S. |) ae (Gard. Chron., xlvi., p. 443; Dec. 17, 1910; 2 figs. ).—The _ vause of ** sooty otal 18 on by the writer to be a species of __ Leptothyrium not previously recorded for this country. The blotches, _ which are more or less rounded, one-fifth of an inch or less in liameter, are composed of the straggling hyphe of the fungus. On jhe same apples minute black spots were found. This condition is Bim@iown as ‘* ay, sees in America. In Professor Duggar’s book jj sooty blotch ’’ and ‘ ‘fly-speck ’’ are ascribed to the same cause, tig., Leptothyrium, but F. L. Stevens and J. G. Hall ascribe | — iit smeatantil 646 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. ‘“sooty blotch’’ to the fungus Phyllachora pomigena, and “‘ fly- speck’ to Leptothyrium pomigenum. No additional evidence as to the identity of the two diseases is given by the writer in the present article. The disease is likely to prove troublesome by damaging the look of well-grown apples, and thereby interfering with the practice of marketing the best apples in boxes. Systematic spraying with Bordeaux mixture is recommended except on Cox’s Orange Pippin and Duchess’s Favourite.—A. S. H. Sprays, Summer, on Apples and Peaches. By G. P. Clinton and W. HE. Britton (U.S.A. Hzp. Sin., Conn., pti. vou. Biennial Rep: 1909-10; 8 plates).—Owing to serious injury from the use of Bordeaux mixture experiments were undertaken to compare it with lme-sulphur | preparations, both as regards fungicidal value and immunity from | spray injury. With the commercial and self-boiled lime-sulphur sprays there was no leaf injury worth mentioning, but with Bordeaux the | leaves suffered more or less serious spotting and leaf fall, while with / the commercial lime-sulphur sprays containing other ingredients in ~ addition considerable damage resulted in some cases. As regards the 1 fruit, the russeting resulting from the use of commercial lime-sulphur ~ sprays was never so general or so conspicuous as from Bordeaux (p. 598). The results of the tests with the spraying of peaches lead | the writer to recommend self-boiled lime-sulphur as the best summer | fungicide for general use, but it should never be used later than the middle of July, and in dry seasons not so late as this, on account of it the sediment that may adhere to the fruit at market time (p. 617). Tae Superparasitism: An Important Factor in the Natural Control of Insects. By W. F. Fiske (Jour. Econ. Entom., vol. iii., |~ pt. i.; pp. 88-89; Feb. 1910).—‘‘ Superparasitism results when any |) individual host is attacked by two or more species of primary parasites, or by one species more than once.’’ Instances of superparasitism are | quoted, especially some met with in the breeding of gipsy-moth para- sites in the attempt to control this pest by their means. The author} points out that superparasitism frequently nullifies the work of the! parasite and distinguishes three classes of manifestations : i (1) One parasite lives ; the other dies. (a) The survivor preys upon the other as an accidental secondary parasite. Of common occurrence. (b) The survivor destroys the other by bringing about premature; — death of host, and may or may not devour it incidentally. Of| — common occurrence. | | (2) Both parasites live. i; (c) Neither is the worse for the circumstances. Very rare. le (d) One or both are so weakened and stunted as to bring}! | about a material reduction in their capacity for reproduction.) | Common. NOTES AND. ABSTRACTS. 647 (3) Neither parasite survives. (¢) ‘his may be brought about through premature death of host through excessive parasitism (commonly); or (t) Through inability of either parasite to complete its trans- formations on the limited supply of food. Common. The prevalence of superparasitism depends on whether the female parasite is gifted with a prescience which will enable her to select healthy hosts for her offspring. The author considers the question of great economic importance in - dealing with parasitism as a means of controlling insect pests.—F’. J. C. Tobacco Culture in Wisconsin. By J. Johnson (U.S.A. Agr. Hap. Stn., Wisconsin, Bull. 206, April 1911; plates).—This bulletin gives the history and statistics of the industry in the State of Wis- consin, points out in which parts of the State the soil is most suitable to the crop. @ives full instructions for preparing the beds for raising the seedlings, and for the subsequent cultivation of the crop, and a full account of the processes of harvesting and curing. It ends with a list of the varieties which are most- suitable to the climate, and other i conditions in Wisconsin.—M. L. H. Tree pests, Some destructive shade. By F. L. Washburn (U.S.A. Hap. Stn., Minnesota, 17ih Ann. Rept. 1909; pp. 165-195; _figs.).—A number of insects injurious to ornamental trees are described and figured, and appropriate methods of control are detailed. The insects alluded to are the oak pruner (Hlaphidion villosum, Fabr.); two ash borers (Podesesia (Aegeria) fraxini, Lugger, and Papatpenna furcata) ; _ the locust borer (Cyllene robiniae, Forst.); the box. elder maple borer _(Protecteras aesculanum, Riley); the bronze birch borer (Agrilus anxius, Gory); the pine bark aphis (Chermes pinicortis, Fitch); alder aphis (Pemphigus tesselatus, Fitch); the cottony maple scale (Pul- | vinaria inmnumerabilis, Rath.); fall web worm (Hyphantria cunea, |) Dru.); the poplar leaf beetle (Melastoma scripta, Fab.); ‘‘ Curtis ”’ /\ seale (Aspidiotus ostreaeformis); the scurfy scale (Chinoaspis fur- | fura, Fitch); the white marked tussock moth (Heterocampa leu- _ costigma, Sm. and Abb.); the forest tent caterpillar (Melacosoma » disstria, Hubn.); willow saw flies (Cumbex americana, Leach, and . | a ventralis, Say); the elm caterpillar (Huvanessa antiopa, _ Iinn.); the elm leaf beetle (Galerucella luteola, Mull.)—F. J. C. zi “FF 4 } Vegetation, Natural, as an indicator of the capabilities of _ land for crop production in the Great Plains area. By H. L. 1 ‘Shantz (U.S.A. Dep. Agr., Bur. Pl. Ind., Bull. 201; March 1911).— 4 ‘Any attempt at arriving at the crop- Preducins capacities of new land ) by examining the character of its native vegetation is almost certain to lead to error if any single plant is taken as necessarily proving the __ existence of any special characteristic of soil or climate. So many | _ things go to make up the sum of what a plant requires or will stand, pithe proportion or balance between all of these is often of so much more 645 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. importance than the presence of any particular one among them, and there are so many influences crossing and neutralizing each other in the life-history of any plant, that botanists are not agreed as to which ; is the factor of greatest importance in controlling plant distribution, This paper tries to show how land may be classified with reasonable | accuracy by studying its natural vegetation as a whole and in relation | to all the local conditions. | Natural vegetation is not only an expression of the present con- ditions, but to some extent a record of conditions that have obtained during a period of many years. In the character of the whole plant cover, therefore, we have a record as stable as the most stable species | and as sensitive as the most exacting plant, and it is pointed out that, | as far as the conditions of growth are concerned, many native American | plants are far more exacting than the cultivated crop plants. The | investigations carried on on these lines at several places in the Great | Plains are here carefully described. | The various groups or ‘‘ associations’ of plants were carefully | classified and recorded as belonging to the area in which they occurred, | and such physical data as soil-moisture, rain-fall, run-off, water- | penetration, and water-loss, and such disturbing factors as ploughing, |” grazing, fires, parasitic fungi, etc., were noted in connexion with their presence. The relations of such physical conditions to their accom- panying orders of plant-life were considered, and general conclusions | were drawn as to the probable adaptability of the districts under | observation to certain cultivated crops.—M. L. H. ' b) CoRRIGENDA. } Pp, 127, 129.) The Vable of weather records for April is printed under Marel! q on p. 127; that for March under April on p. 129. These Tables (only) » should be transposed. | P. 135, line 13, for 50° read 5°. P. 394. The last sentence of the introduction to the Sweet Pea Report hai | been transposed from its position five lines earlier. The report should rea (commencing line 8): “Several varieties were also commended on accoun) — of their strong growth, and because of their non-burning qualities. The) — are indicated by the sign P below. These varieties” . . . ete. EXTRACTS FROM THE PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. GENERAL MEETING. JANUARY 3, 1911. Sir TRevor Lawrence, Bart., K.C.V.O., Ve ai in the Chair. | Fellows elected (20).—Mrs. W. Addinsell, T. Aley, Miss A. d’O. | Boswell, Miss M. K. Bubb, H. Buckton, Mrs. F. E. Collingwood, fe HY. de Pury, Miss, A. li. Gairdner, S. B. Gorringe, Miss H. Hale, ) Lieutenant-Colonel E. H. Joynt, Mrs. H. Leaf, H. F. Longfield, | Mrs. J. OC. Lovell, J. Mallender, H. H. 8. Northcote, Miss K. i fe akenham, Miss Richards, 'T. D. Ronaldson, H. J. Southgate. GENERAL MHETING. January 17, 1911. Die Ae BS RENDLE, EE R.o., Eli. Ss, in’ the Chair. Feliows elected (63).—Major J. Addison, Mrs. M. Aird, Miss M. | | Bence- Jones, R. L. Brazier, Miss M. EH. Britton, C. H. Brannam, DR. Chidley, Miss *A. B. Clark, Mrs. A. Cook, G. Corbett, G. G. Davidson, J. C. Fagg, F. H. Farthing, Lady Fortescue Flannery, Be M: Pletcher, W. Fox, J. H. Greener, W. H. Gritfths, A. F. ‘Harland, C. G. B. Hotham, Miss M. Langley, F. Tenedell, ld a. } Hitscelles, Mrs. C. Lawrance, T. Lewis, Miss A. Lott, D. Mackelvie, Mrs. K. Mainwaring, E. Manisty, Miss Mason, Lady Dorothy i yell, Colonel A. W. Money, J. Montgomery, Lieutenant-Colonel /A. G. Nugee, Captam G. B. Ollivant, J. Perry, KH. Phillips, H. Pullman, A. W. Reading, Lady Rowley, Miss A. H. Ruddock, J. H. et chman., Miss F’. Russell, 'T. J. Saunders, A. Li. Scott, A. M. ; )Seligman, Miss E. Silvester, Mrs. A. L. Sinclair, Dr. C. Slater, Richard Smith, Mrs. L. G. Spratt, J. M. Stewart, S. Stewart, Mrs. | iB. W. Thoyts, N. P. Tod, Major Tredgold, Mrs. Tredgold, A. Turner, | Drs. C. Underwood, C. Wagstaff, Mrs. H. Webb, A. J. Weber, » (Mrs. E. Woodhouse. Fellows resident abroad (2).—F. J. Nutter (Costa Rica), Lieutenant- Colonel C. F. Call (France). | VOL. ¥XXVIL. a ee ee ll PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Societies affiliated (4).—North of England Horticultural Society, | Phe Towers (Queensland) Horticultural Society, United Kingdom | Commercial Travellers’ Association (Bristol Branch), Worplesdon | District Horticultural Society. | A lecture on ‘‘ Weeds and Weed Seedlings’’ was given by | Mr. Harold Long (see p. 26). GENERAL MEETING. JANUARY 31, 1911. Mr. Grorce Gorpon, V.M.H., in the Chair. Fellows elected (78).—Mrs. A. G. Anderson, F. C. Bennett,% Mrs. H. Bishop, Miss Bogle-French, C. Bonnick, Lady Bousfield, : Colonel. Hon. J. Pleydell Bouverie, J. Li. Boyson,— Miss — a | Burrows, H. C. Carruthers, Mrs. R. Catchpole, E. C. Chivers,} T. Clark, Jeremiah Colman, J.P., Mrs. E. Darlington, Mrs. EH: i Pelham Dashwood, F. HK. Dillistone, Sir John Duncan, W. TT, b Edwards, Miss E. EH. Eggar, J. T. Hillis, H. R. Erhardt, Marten LI. | Evans, Mrs. H. Higgon Evans, G. Fenoulhet, Ho Fink, EH? me | Freeman, Miss D. Furze, Hamilton Gepp, ©. Gorer, Mrs. Eiamm Grimwood, A. Elallam, A. F. Hardy, WO: Eehle \V. cba i Mrs. Jefferson Hogg, Mrs., BE. Holt, Miss E. D. H. Hosack, Mrs. Jenkinson, Mrs. H. Keith, Mrs. C. de Lacy Lacy, Dr. G. R. Lake, Rev. Canon Lovett-Cameron, G. Lund, G. S. Lysaght, G. MacLennan, |) Mrs. C. Magrath, Mrs. J. Marsden, Mrs. Massie, Miss E. Mj Mellersh, Mrs. Miles Miley, G. J. Miller, Rev. J. S. Miller, M.A., R: Page,’ Miss J. Wennox, Peel; Mirs: E:. Powell, Mrs. Priestley, |) Mrs. Roper-Caldwell, Mrs. G. Roupell, C. Stanford, Mrs. J. E- Hy Savory, A. M. Sharratt, F. Shelley, Mrs. S. Ford Simpson, Mrs. C. Sims, Miss D. Skarratt, Mrs. J. J. Snook, F. R. Spelman, Mrs: i Toulmin-Rothe, J. G. Tytler, Mrs. von Braun, A. E. Wakeford, Mrs.} Waller, E. L. Waring, Mrs. E. M. Weatherley, Walter Webb, A. T.| Webster, Mrs. Lionel Wilson. Fellows resident abroad (4).—H. A. Delanone (Paris), Henry Kem i { (Auckland, N.Z.), ¥. Okura (Tokyo), F. E. Pearson (Auckland, N.Z_)m, Associates (12). ae D. Cary, Miss H. Garlick, Miss 8. ic al Miss R. Hopkins, Miss C. Hughes, Miss A. W. Hutchinson, ene Tall Jenkins, Miss J. Kitchen, Miss H. Nation, Miss I. Sutton, Miss so at Thomson, C. F. Wood. Societies affiliated (2).—Chichester and West Sussex Horticultural Society, Scarborough Allotment Holders’ Association. A lecture on ‘‘ Colour Photography ’’ was given. by Mr. We Marshall. | ANNUAL GENERAL MEETING. il ANNUAL GENERAL MEETING. Frespruary 14, 1911. Sir TrREvoR LAWRENCE, Bart., K.C.V.O., V.M.H., in the Chair. Fellows elected (90).—W. Acworth, E. J. Anderson, Mrs. G. Armitage, H. R. Arnold, Mrs. G. T. Atkinson, Mrs. M. H. Baker, Miss F. A. Batty, H. Baxter, Mrs. H. F. Baxter, Henry Beer, Mrs. YC. F. Bell, Mrs. C. Bethell, Mrs. R. P. Birch, Mrs. H. Booth, Mrs. ' Borland, Miss L. Bray, Mrs. H. W. Brett, Colonel W. H. Broun, _A. Chariton, Miss E. Corbould-Warren, G. Corderoy, Miss Crawhall, ’W. C. Davis, Mrs. H. de Kantzow, Mrs. Dinwiddy, Mrs. Douglas- Cow, Mrs. O. F. Dowson, Mrs. J. L. Duforest, Hon. M. W. Elphin- +-stone, Mrs. Ewen, Mrs. C. Fitz-Clarence, Mrs. Banister Fletcher, Mrs. i J. Gilmour, C. B. W. Goody, Mrs. J. Groves, G. H. Harrison, J.P.., met. Heynes, Rev. F. H. Higley, Miss Homfray, Mrs. H. L. Horne, eee «Hough, Mrs. Jarmay, Miss R. J. W. Jervis, Mrs. F. H. T. Jervoise, Mrs. Johnston, R. B. Ker, Mrs. E. Lascelles, Mrs. P. D. ) lee, Mrs. Levien, H. Lloyd, Miss V. D. Lofts, C. Macdonald, Mrs. D. 1) McGill, Hon. J. W. Mansfield, lL. Marshall, A. W. Matton, Mrs. G. W. | Milner, Mrs. Nelme Nalder (Lydia Chatterton), Miss Meresia Nevill, i Miss Newton, W. Nutting; Mrs. 8. Oppenheim, W. L. Orgill, Miss )E. V. Outram, Miss L. S. Owen, S. Oxley, W. E. Palmer, Mrs. J. j @onbro Potter, J. R. Pulham, Mrs. A. Richards, &. Rosenfeld, H. G. _ Rowley, H. Salvin, Mrs. Hi. H. Selby, EH. P. Sells, Colonel Sheldrake, a ; Mrs. A. T. Sidey, Mrs. W. C. Slaughter, D. Spence, Mrs. C. Spensley, L. Stonard, Archdeacon Taylor, Mrs. T. Frame Thomson, J. Vaughan, mse A. HY Vigers, Mrs. C. Hay Walker, Miss C. I, Ward; P. D. Warren, C.M.G., T. R. Westray, Miss H. Yorke. Fellows resident abroad (5).—Miss §. Ascher (Germany), H. D. _ Chatterjee (Calcutta), A. O. Loten (Argentina), C. Marlow (Guernsey), )P. B. Snashall (Rhodesia). I) Associates (6)—Miss M. Bainbrigge, W. Balmforth, W. B. | Burgess, B.Sc., Miss G. H. Cross, Miss M. E. Edmonds, M. Hunter. - Societies affiliated (6).—Aldborough Hatch Horticultural Society, 1) Dynas Powis Horticultural Society, Hawkes Bay (N.Z.) Agricultural « Society, Malmesbury Agricultural and Horticultural Society, | a Agricultural Society, Whitchurch (Cardiff) Horticultural | Society. vee _ The President moved the adoption of the Annual Report, coupling with it a special vote of thanks to Mary, Countess of Ilchester, for her hospitality to the Society in 1910 and in several preceding years. ‘This was seconded by the Treasurer and carried. Mr. H. J. Elwes, F.R.S., asked the Council to consider the advis- ability of recommencing the issue of the Quarto Transactions, of ‘which ten volumes were published from 1807 to 1845. He said he ‘personally knew of a large number of highly valuable scientific papers a2 ERE Ni RI SS acer ee at 1V PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. which were only waiting for such a publication, and he was sure that a very large number of Fellows would gladly contribute an additional £1 1s. a year for such Transactions. This was seconded by the Rev. G. H. Engleheart, and the President undertook that the matter should receive careful consideration by the Council. The following names of President, Vice-Presidents, Members of Council, and Officers having been duly proposed and seconded, and the list circulated in accordance with Bye-law 74, and no alternative names having been proposed, were declared by the Chairman to be elected, viz. As new ee of Council—Sir George Holford, K.C.V.O., Cl: Wir. EB) May Vo MOR. Mir 8, “A Bowles) vices Balies: As Vice-Presidents.—The Duke of Bedford, K.G., the Rt. Hon. | Joseph Chamberlain, the Rt. Hon. the Earl of Ducie, the Rt. Hon. Lord Rothschild, Leopold de Rothschild, Esq., C.V.O., Sir John T. D. Llewelyn, Bart., F.R.S., V.M.H. As Officers.—Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart., K.C.V.O., V.M.H. § (President), Mr. J. Gurney Fowler (Treasurer), the Rev. W. Wilks, | M.A. (Secretary), Mr. Alfred C. Harper (Auditor). The Victoria Medal of Honour was presented to Messrs. T. Coomber, J: J. Cypher, C. R. Mielder, H. B. May, and A: H. Pearson: The Lawrence Medal for 1910 was presented to Messrs. James | Veitch & Sons in acknowledgment of the very valuable and interesting | exhibits they had staged during the year 1910. Sir John Llewelyn proposed a vote of thanks to the President, which was seconded by Mr. Arthur Sutton and carried unanimously. SS “=. 2 fr ite 7 Pe SE FOR THE YEAR sog1o. REPORT OF THE COUNCIL | 1. The One Hundred and Seventh Year.— The Journals, Re-_ ports, and Statistics of the Society give abundant evidence that the past year has been one of useful and progressive work. z 2. Death of our Patron.—The lamented death of King Edward] _ has been a great loss to our Society, of which he was the Patron, and! — in which he took a warm interest. The Council have subscribed one) hundred guineas, in the name of the Society, to the Lord Mayor’s| Fund for a National Memorial. | 3. New Patrons.—Fellows will be glad to hear that their Majesties” King George V. and Queen Mary have graciously consented to become Patrons of the Society. 4. Vice-President.— His Grace the Duke of Bedford, K.G., has accepted office as a Vice-President of the Society. | 5. Wisley Gardens.—The Council are pleased to notice that the REPORT OF THE COUNCIL. Vv interest taken by the Fellows in the Society’s Gardens continues to increase steadily, as is testified by the number visiting Wisley. Suitable accommodation for the gardeners employed is_ being sradually provided, and the past year has seen the erection of a new bothy for a foreman and five journeymen. Several recent valuable gifts of Orchids, and the necessity of giving the students a proper training in the cultivation of this very popular class of plants, made it essential to erect an Orchid House. A new Stable has also been built. Research and experimental work are being regularly carried on, and reports on Soil Sterilization, and on the trials of various plants, will - appear shortly in the Journal. i A large number of Mr. Wilson’s newly introduced plants from | China, generously sent by the Hon. Vicary Gibbs and Messrs. James Veitch, have been added to those already planted. The death of our Hardy Plant-Foreman, Mr. Frazer, is recorded with sincere regret. 6. School of Horticulture.—The School of Horticulture at ~ Wisley now ranks as one of the most important and beneficial branches of the good work done by the Society. The tuition given is very much S wider in its scope than was possible before the erection of the Labora- - tory. The advantage of such an institution to employers of gardeners P ; : is manifest. Students are subjected to written, oral, and practical _ examinations, undertaken by an independent examiner appointed for the purpose. The Government grant received by the School for the work of 1909 amounted to £265. Negotiations are proceeding with a _ view to affiliation with the University of London. Fellows will be glad to learn that excellent work is already being _ done by past students, and very high commendation has been received q concerning them. There is a growing demand for Horticultural “Instructors in the Counties, and the Board of Education looks largely _ to our Society to supply this demand. 9th was one of the great successes of the year. It will probably be an ; i a rT F 7. Spring Bulb Show.—Lhe Spring Bulb Show on March 8th and annual fixture. The Show in 1911 is on March 14 and. 15. 8. Temple and Holland House Shows.—It is hardly necessary j to say that the Temple Show was a great success, being favoured with _ glorious weather. The Society is much indebted to the Treasurer and - Benchers for again lending their gardens. A The Holland House Show proved more popular than ever, the number of visitors exceeding the highest record of any previous year. ' The President and Council, speaking in the name of the Society, ~ thank Mary, Countess of Ilchester, most warmly, for her kind and _ olt-repeated hospitality in lending her Park to the Society. ij Fellows are particularly asked to notice (and to assist in making it widely known) that, owing to circumstances over which the Council | 1 | SERENE CP SH Ue V1 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. have no control, the Summer Show of 1911 will not be held at Holland 7 House but at Olympia, Kensington, on July 4, 5, and 6. | 9. Affiliated Societies Challenge Cup.—This Cup, competed for | by exhibits of apples and pears from our Affiliated Societies, was won |)' by the Hast Anglian Horticultural Society. It will be offered for com- |’ petition on October 10, 1911, the winners of the last two years being || excluded from again taking the Challenge Cup. Should, however, the | } winners of 1909 or 1910 exhibit again, and either of them be again jj! adjudged first in order of merit, the Council will award to such Society | a smaller silver cup, instead of the medal offered as second prize. 10. The Vegetable Show.—This Show having been fixed for a late date, to avoid clashing with another similar Show, was not an |)’ unqualified success. In 1911 it will be held on September 26; the |)" schedule will be enlarged in some directions, and modified in others, to accord more nearly with the wishes of exhibitors. 11. Autumn Fruit Show.—The Autumn Fruit Show attracted the | | usual admirable display of British-grown fruits, there being hardly any i noticeable falling off, in either the number or the quality of the entries, | as a result of the distinctly unfavourable fruit season of 1910. The! Council regret the comparatively small number of Fellows visiting this i Show. In 1911 they have fixed Tuesday and Wednesday, October 10) , and 11, for the Show, instead of the Thursday and Friday on which | it has been hitherto held, hoping that the habitual Tuesday attendance |~ of Fellows will bring more visitors to the Hall. | 12. Colonial Fruit Show.—The Colonial Fruit Show was an un-|_ precedented success, both in the magnificence of the display and the) number of visitors. The Right Hon. Sir Edward Grey, Bart., H.M./e Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs, opened the Exhibition. The} large orchestral platform, which rises in many tiers to a height of 15 feet or more, was entirely covered, from one side of the Hall to the) other, with ome of splendid apples from British Columbia. This), Exhibit was of such a unique character that the Council voted it a Gold) — . Hogg Memorial Medal, this being the only occasion on which such an — award has been made. A full report of the Show will appear in the Journal. (See vol. xxxvi., p. coxxix.) il 13. Masters Lectures.—The third and fourth Lectures in memory of the late Dr. Masters were delivered by Mr. A. D. Hall, F.R.S., on 3 February 22 and March 22. His subject was ‘‘ The Adaptation} of the Plant to the Soil ’’ (see R.H.S. Journal, vol. xxxvi., part 1). Mr. G. F. Scott-Elliot, M.A., B.Sc., F.L.S., will deliver the 1911) 4 lectures on February 28 and March 14:—Subjects, “* Recent Work | in Seed Selection ’’ and “*‘ The Origin of Varieties. ”’ | 14. Lawrence Medal.—The third Lawrence Gold Medal has beer! awarded by the Council to Messrs. James Veitch for a series of highly REPORT OF THE COUNCIL. _ vu meritorious exhibits during the year 1910, including the wonderful collection of Steve and Greenhouse Plants shown on.October 25. 15. Hospitality to Japanese.—An opportunity of recognizing the ‘ debt which British Horticulture owes to Japan was afforded by the | Japan-British Exhibition, and the Council took advantage of it in two -- ways. A deputation visited the gardens and horticultural exhibits at / the Shepherd’s Bush Exhibition, and made a considerable number of - awards. They also invited the Japanese horticulturists in London, / with a few other prominent Japanese gentlemen, to be guests of the Society at Luncheon at the Holland House Show. These courtesies were warmly appreciated. 16. Visit to Woburn.—One of the pleasant recollections of the _ year is a visit to the Experimental Fruit Farm at Woburn, by special . invitation of His Grace the Duke of Bedford. The party, consisting of { Members of the Council and of the Scientific and Fruit Committees, _were shown all the valuable and interesting research and experimental -work which the Duke, with the assistance of Mr. Spencer Pickering, + F.B.S., is carrying out at Woburn, and were also most handsomely entertained at the Abbey. The President and Council desire to thank 4 the Duke and Mr. Spencer Pickering for the great interest they take » in the Society and its work. eae amen a | 17. Deputations.—Deputations from the Council attended the _ following shows, and made awards, viz.:—The National Flower Show 4 at Haarlem, on April 13; and the Fruit Congress at Hexham, on ~ October 20. 18. Orchid Nomenclature.—A report on Nomenclature, sum- : “marizing the opinions of experts and hybridists at home and abroad, was 7 ‘sent from the Council to the Brussels International Horticultural Con- “))gress, which met in April, 1910. Dr. Rendle, F.R.S., and Mr. E. A. ~ Bowles, M.A., represented the Society at the Congress, and it is gratify- ing to know that the Report of the Society was approved in some of its Tost. important details. The report is now awaiting final confirmation by the next International Botanical Congress, before being finally "adopted for International use. ' -:19. Pritzel’s Index.—The negotiations for the re-issue of “Pritzel’s Iconum Botanicarum Index,’’ by the co-operation of a number of Horticultural and Botanical Societies, not having progressed satisfactorily, a Committee was appointed by the Council to consider the matter. This Committee has met many times duri ing the past year ; i and the Council hope that success may even yet crown its labours. | 20. Library.—One of the most gratifying results of the past year’s mn work i is the establishment of the ‘* Lindley Library ’’ on a sure basis, jis a perpetual adjunct of the Society. Under the original terms of the | Trust, the Trustees might at any time have removed the books from the vill PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. custody of the Society. As long as that state of uncertainty existed, the Council never felt justified in spending more than a small sum annually out of the funds of the Society, in developing this valuable collection of horticultural and botanical works. The Trust deed has at last been modified—the existing Trustees have retired, and the Royal Horticultural Society, acting by and through its Council, has now been made sole Trustee, with the determining voice as to where the books shall be kept. The Library having thus become permanently attached to the Society, the Council have no longer any hesitation in spending the Society’s funds on the purchase of valuable books ; and a Committee consisting of Messrs. H. J. Veitch (Chairman), E. A. Bowles, C. Harman Payne, J. T. Bennett-Poé, and Dr. Daydon Jackson, with the Treasurer and Secretary ex-officio, has been appointed, to advise and assist the Council in the work of strengthening the Library. 21. Olympia Show, July 4, 5, 6, 1911.—Holland Park, as has been already mentioned, not being available this year, a new site for the Summer Show had to be found, and after considerable anxiety Olympia was fixed upon as the most advantageous place. The Great Hall and Annexe of Olympia will afford ample space for a magnificent exhibition, and the Council are sparing no effort so to arrange its details that the Show may be an unqualified success in every way. The usual features of a Summer Show—the open air, spacious lawns, and canvas tents—will be absent, but in their place there will be the advantages of wider gangways, dryness under foot, freedom from any of the un- pleasant vagaries of our English climate, and last, but by no means least, the possibility of keeping the Show open in the evening. The Main Hall will be surrounded by tiered staging rising to a height of 15 feet, upon which imposing groups of plants and flowers can be arranged; and af a lower level, the smaller exhibits on tabling will be placed so as to leave a wide central avenue. The Annexe is being reserved for rock and water gardens, grouped around a festooned and pulared rose garden. Applications for the tiered staging for large groups (each allotment lb. has a frontage of 28 feet with a depth of 25 feet), or for a floor space | caiman I RS Pipe CS ae in the Annexe, should be made to the Secretary of the Society on or | after February 14th, when a ground plan of the Great Hall will be on : ig view. i | ; \ Accommodation for Sundries has also been provided round the walls of the Main Hall. Those wishing to exhibit should at once book their position by applying to the Secretary. | | | | | | ! 22. International Horticultural Exhibition, May 22-30, 1912.— Most of the Fellows will have heard that an International | Flower Show is to be held in London in the Spring of 1912. It should | be fully understood that the Royal Horticultural Society is not organiz- ing this Exhibition, which will be worked by an absolutely distinct, | and entirely separate and independent organization. The Council have, | REPORT OF THE COUNCIL. 1X however, most warmly welcomed the proposal, and will render the Exhibition every assistance in their power. The Executive of the Exhibition, recognizing the importance of securing the great weight of horticultural interest vested in the Society, have approached the Council with a view to establishing a suitable friendly working arrangement between the two bodies. Negotiations have accordingly been actively proceeding, whereby it has been decided that— (a) The Council agree— : 1. To forgo in 1912 the great Spring Show hitherto held, by kind permission of the Treasurer, Master and Benchers, in the gardens of the Inner Temple; 2. To contribute £1000 towards the expenses of promoting the International Exhibition; and 3. To guarantee a further sum of £4000 against the hardly probable contingency of there being an ultimate loss on the Exhibition. (b) The Executive of the International Exhibition, 1912, agree— 1. To give to all Fellows of the Society certain special and definite privileges (which will be published in due time) in regard to the purchase of tickets for the Exhibition; and 2. To allow all such tickets purchased by Fellows of the Society to be transferable. Fellows are particularly requested not to write to the Society on the subject of this Exhibition, but, if any communications are necessary, to address them to Edward White, Esq., Hon. Sec., International | Horticultural Exhibition, 7 Victoria Street, S.W. 23. Recognition of Diligent Interest in Plants.—In response to frequent applications by school authorities for some token of en- couragement of work with plants amongst their scholars, the Council have founded a card of ‘* Recognition of Diligent Interest in Plants.”’ It is to be awarded to the boy or girl who, in the yearly school com- petitions in plant cultivation, or garden-plot keeping, or nature study, has secured the first prize. 24. Obituary.—In addition to the loss of our late Patron, King Edward, the first name which will occur to any Fellow of the Society, who knows anything whatever of the Society’s history, will be that of Baron Schréder. From the very difficult days of 1887, up to the last year of his life, the Society had no better friend than the Baron. In 1888 he was one of the first to help pay off the debt which then threatened the Society’s very existence, and much as he disliked the Drill Hall he loyally supported the Council, and was himself an active member of it. When prosperity arose he began to urge the Council to embark on a Hall of their own, and had it not been for the great => (Seat ae Se RE AY) Xx PROCEKDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. financial difficulties in the City of London in the years 1891-2 he would then have succeeded in his project of buildmg a Hall on the Thames Kmbankment not far from the Temple. Greatly disappointed, the Baron was not disheartened, and no sooner was the question mooted— ‘“How shall we celebrate the Centenary of the Society?’’ than he answered unhesitatingly, ‘‘ Build a Hall,’’ and himself secured the present site, and gave £5,000 to the building fund, besides providing all the new book-cases, fittings and furniture for the Library. To perpetuate the memory of the Baron, the Council have established a Schroder Life Pensionership, under the Rules and Regu- lations of the Gardeners’ Royal Benevolent Institution, and Mrs. Wildsmith, the widow of an eminent gardener, who did much to help the Society in the difficult years of 1887, 1888 and 1889, has been appointed the first Schroder Pensioner. Death has removed many other prominent Fellows during the year. Well known amongst them were Mr. Geo. S. Saunders, F.L.S., F.E.S., a valued Member of the Scientific Committee, and for a short time Editor of the Society’s Journal; Lord Decies; Sir Charles Strickland, Bart.; Louisa Lady de Rothschild; Max Leichtlin; C. B. Plowright, F.L.S.; J. Forster Alcock; Drewett O. Drewett; W. J. Nutting; H. A. Tracey ; etc., ete. 25. Victoria Medal of Honour.—Gaps in the ranks of our Victoria Medal of Honour have occurred by the deaths of Mr. W. Boxall, Mx. R. Wilson’ Ker, Mr.> James Meindoe= Mie David Thompson, and Baron Schréder. To fill these vacancies the Council have appointed Mr. Coomber, Mr. Cypher, Mr. EH. R. Fielder, Mr. H. B. May, and Mr. A. H. Pearson, J.P., all of whom are well known in various branches of Horticultural work. 26. Pension Scheme.—A scheme of Annuity Pensions for mem- bers of the Society’s Staff has been arranged during the year. ‘The Annuity is provided for by equal contributions from the salaries of the officials concerned and the funds of the Society. Each Pension matures at the age of 65 or at death if occurring before. 27. The Hall.—The Hall has been kept in thorough repair. A travelling platform has been added in the highest part of the roof to ensure the safety of the men working there. _ It is intended to redecorate the Hall in August 1911, and it will therefore be closed from August 2 to 28. In consequence there will be no Flower Show on August 15. | 28. Presents.—The Council acknowledge and tender their warmest thanks for the many gifts which have reached them during the year. Valuable contributions have been given to the library; also to be men- tioned are portraits of the late Lord Penzance from Miss Jekyll, and of the late Sir Charles Strickland from his daughter, Mrs. HE. A. Willoughby; the late Mr. George S. Saunders's collections of insects REPORT OF THE COUNCIL. Xl from Mrs. Edward Saunders; Orchids from Baron Bruno Schréder and Messrs. Sander; a further large assortment of Mr. E. H. Wilson’s introductions from China sent by the Hon. Vicary Gibbs and Messrs. Jas. Veitch; a collection of Rhododendrons from Mr. John Waterer ; a set of all the reports and papers published since 1843, recording Rothamsted investigations, presented by the Board of Agriculture with the sanction of His Majesty’s Treasury; gifts of lantern slides from Mr. Jas. Hudson, V.M.H., and Captain A. Dorrien-Smith, D.S.O. 29. Annual Progress.—The following table will show the Society's progress in regard to numerical strength during the past year : Loss By DEATH 1N 1910. Frevttows ELectep 1n 1910. 252 GEC Oe zs. a Eqmekcliawse = 7. -.— 0-.0,, 0) Hom Fellows, .-.55 32) 2740 0.10 Mire 4: Peeper -' 0 0 0 | 4 Guineas. Sah One GA) miGuness . -: +3. . see Disa "9 . . 705 . 1,480 10 0 2 23 : ey. £105...02..04|. 2 Guineay 7. seul LL . 746 11 O 1 Guinea . Sater ame 7A Associates... Boy hoe Hele OF 10 : — —____- | Affiliated Societies 24. susan £70 144 £192 3 0 | Commutations . 18. £372 4s. 6d. | 1,503 £2,292 13 6 Loss By RESIGNATION, &c. Deduct Loss. 687 4 6 £ gs. d. | NetIncreaseEInIncome £1,605 9 O 4 Guineas . a ae wees Our 0 - nr omer 2 5 : Lae . 256 4 0 Mimines. -, 197... . 20617 0 New Fellows, &e. . . . 1,508 Associates. Pape. . 717 6| Deaths and Resignations .“ . 495 Affiliated Societies ib. - 1515 0- Nomertcan Increase. ; . 1,008 351 £495 1 6) ‘Total on December 31,1909 . 11,035 Tota Loss 495 £687 0456 | Total on December 31,1910 . 12,043 30. Finance.— It will be noticed that the accounts are this year presented in a somewhat different form. The Trust Funds are now becoming so numerous that the Council consider the time has arrived when each of them should be recorded separately and show (1) the manner in which the funds are invested, (2) the income received during the year, and (3) the disposal of the same. 31. Examinations. —The Society’s examinations were held for _ Public Parks Gardeners, School Teachers, and in General Gardening, the number of Candidates being considerably in excess of former years. 32. Committees, &c.—The Society owes a constantly recurring debt to the Members of the Committees, Judges, Writers of Papers for the Journal, Compilers of Extracts, Reviewers, Lecturers, and the several Examiners, who during the past twelve months have done so much to contribute to the Society’s usefulness, and to help maintain its high standing among the practical and scientific institutions of the world. In consequence of the great increase in the work of the Floral Com- mittee, it has been found necessary to appoint a second Chairman, so alr. ANNUAL REVENUE AND EXPENDITURE To ESTABLISHMENT EXPENSES— £ 8s. a. £ 3. ad. < £25,858 18 0 Ground Rent 690 0 O Rates and Taxes 460 6 1 Water Rate 7613 O Electric Bee 205 1 10 Gas 34 11 1 Insurances 67 11 11 ee ee ay i Salaries and Wages 1,853 0 6 Printing and Siscen eh 1,048 16 11 Postages .. 443 9 10 Fuel 400 65 10 O Professional Fees _ 144 0 10 Gratuities 59 0 0 Repairs and Renewals Gneluding 4 £150 for Hall Painting)... 409 0 9 Miscellaneous Expenses 329 11 4 Portrait (Sir Thomas Hanbury) 114 16 0O Tron Gates front of Hall : 60 17 0 Travelling Platform for Roof ... 74-5 0 Bay Trees front of Hall 25 0 0 4,627 8 2 » JOURNAL, PRINTING AND POSTAGE 3,087 4 7 » PAINTING ORCHID PICTURKES.. 43 17 6 » STAFF PENSION ... we OS Oath Less contributed by the Staff, as per scheme 66 98 17 2 —_——__ 95 1 11 » SHOWS and MEETINGS— Temple Show ... bor S00 DIOS ead | Holland Park Show dis 805 8 6 | Colonial Show 60 9 5 : Autumn Fruit Show 382 1 0 F Labour, Floral Meetings and Conferences 176 13 10 | Expenses do. do. 90 14 1 Deputation Expenses ... 75 15 9 —— 2,510. 4 8 » PRIZES and MEDALS— Awarded at Society’s Shows ... 5385 17 3 Bb Awarded by Deputation at other Shows 59-96 = 095 6 oan » WISLEY GARDENS— Rates, Taxes, and Insurances ... 72 12 10 Superintendent’s Salary 250 0 O : Labour we 967 10 5 | Garden Implements 109 11 8 Loam and Manure 1132-9) i | Repairs 905 25.29 Fuel 500 ee PIE ES) 46 Miscellaneous Expenses 195 6 5 | Trees and Shrubs NO" 8) -@ ee a, | TE US » COST of GROWING, PACKING, and DISTRIBU- : TION of PLANTS to FELLOWS 251 15. OW » LABORATORY, WISLEY— Salaries 3 506 Sac ass. 040 pO RCO Miscellaneous Expenses. 95 0 11 : Prize Fund Bid 500 13°41), 4 ee Oe ee | » CONTRIBUTION to INTERNATIONAL EX- HIBITION, 1912 .. 5 1,000 0 0 » CONTRIBUTION to LINDLEY LIBRARY 70°.0 0@ » CONTRIBUTION to KING EDWARD’S MEMO- RIAL : 105 0 0 | », SCHRODER PENSION ANNUITY, purchase a £500 Great Western Rly. 4% Debenture Stock cost 557.14 6 | » SCHRODER PENSION 1 AGardoaers, Royal Bene- | volent Institution) .. 20 0-0 | » DEPRECIATION— Hall Glass Roof, Furniture, Glass Houses, Wisley, Plant and Materials 511 18 10 » BALANCE, carried to Balance Sheet 505 530 8,370 7 9 ACCOUNT for: YEAR ending DECEMBER 31, 1910. Gr. £ s. a. £ 8. d. By ANNUAL SUBSCRIPTIONS ane see ae 16,500 -5 0 » ENTRANCE FEES .... aisle isis ae aa 422 2 0 » DIVIDENDS AND INTEREST ... ae .. 1,665 11 4 % Do. DAVIS TRUST 53 13 8 » PROFIT ON INVESTMENTS _... ats ih 63 19 4 -— 1,783 4 4 » SHOWS AND MEETINGS— Temple Show te ss woe L481 9 Holland Park Show va Seis Bor ..- 1060 8 6 Colonial Show ... SOC sy tte Ke 68 18 0 Autumn Fruit Show ... Deis cae ne 17 19 O Takings at Hall Shows ... BG bBo ses AN 00 4.6 Be ak F902 35.09 » JOURNALS AND OTHER PUBLICATIONS— Advertisements ... sas ee 500 ace Mave oen 9 Sale of Publications ... diss ca nee 294 13.10 ee O22 oe, i » HALL LETTINGS eee cats woe .» 2,516 12 10 Less Labour Expenses ... a 500 ioc 2c Ol Onack ee Ss) a . PEOERIZES AND MEDALS... 7 cc ee aes 190 4 4 i , EXAMINATIONS IN HORTICULTURE— . Amount received in Fees ane siete io LD TB, 0 Less expended Sn dae ie ee 5 102 16) 11 oe ES . ,» WISLEY GARDENS— bi Produce sold __... 500 ni 500 500 41 13 11 7 Students’ Fees... ae aa ABP 600 3110 0O Inspection of Gardens ... G00 ane a -, 252.0. 0 ) Rebate Income Tax ... 506 ae 680 28 5 9 piesa 353 9 8 | ,» HKDUCATIONAL GRANT, WISLEY SCHOOL ... 265 10 O ,_,, LIFE COMPOSITIONS— | Being amounts paid by Fellow now deceased 6715 0 £25,858 18 0 Mr BALANCE SHEET £ 8. a. To CAPITAL FUNDS ACCOUNT— As at December 31, 1909 oan ake ... 35,820 9 10 Less transfer of the Funds shown separately— Williams Memorial Fund £168 0 0 Masters 33 7 290 13 6 Nicholson “A 4A 33 12° 6 492 6a 0 35,328 3 10 LIFE COMPOSITIONS received since ss Ses Llane 460 Less Fees paid by Fellows now deceased eee Se Oder kb? BO ee ole » SUNDRY CREDITORS » SUBSCRIPTIONS, &c., paid in advance » WISLEY SCHOLARSHIP— Balance December 31, 1909 ... ban a 56 5 O Less paid to Scholars... og ese ee 4315 0 , RESERVE ACCOUNT—HALL PAINTING » DEPRECIATION AND RENEWALS RESERVE ACCOUNT— As at December 3], 1909 ae ae oe iskoll GY Added this Year ... aoe ase tee see OLA T8710 » WILLIAMS MEMORIAL FUND » MASTERS MEMORIAL FUND ,» NICHOLSON MEMORIAL FUND... » LINDLEY LIBRARY TRUST » LAWRENCE TESTIMONIAL FUND ,. SCHRODER PENSION ae », INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION, 1912—_ Amount contributed by Royal Horticultural Society ses ae es sie ie .» 1000 0 0. Less paid es ee ae ie oh OOP One 0 » GENERAL REVENUE ACCOUNT— Balance, December 31, 1909 ... sie soe DU LOS =23) 6 Less Davis Trust Fund shown separately aout! lie Sn. » Bad Debts te an 1613 6 ola veo 55,384 1 2 » REVENUE FOR THE YFAR, as per annexed Account ... air é awe ack Scho Mt hee Cf ot ae 35,642 13 4 536 16 3 620 10 6 12 10 300 0 O 2,493 4 0 23.1 8 7 7 3a 3312 6 | 174 1a 127 0 5 9 8 4 300 0 O | | | | 63.754 8 11 £103,877 17 3 | a ET a IEE ahi r # ‘| R sa i I i es a ae SPER OE a ~~ 99 39 99 99 DECEMBER 3], 19I!0. Cr £s. a £ 8. d By CAPITAL EXPENDITURE— NEW HALL AND OFFICES— As at December 31, 1909 40,950 ll 2 FURNISHING HALL AND OFFICES— As at December 31, 1909 sa 2,165 6 5 DWELLING HOUSES, WISLEY— As at December 31, 1909 es 2 20902 2ot 1% Expenditure since (Bothy, Stables, &e. ) 1;735°@ 11 eA 2 Noe GLASS HOUSES, RANGES, POTTING SHED, &c., WISLEY— As at December 31, 1909 4,097 10 0 Expenditure since on Orchid House . 463 4 6 =a 4,560 14 6 LABORATORY, WISLEY— As at December 31, 1909 (1,627 14 11 53,480 90 6 PLANT AND MATERIALS— Appliances for Shows 236 11 O Furniture and Fittings, Wisley, as at December 31,1909... 58 8 6 Expenditure since, Furniture for Bothy wk ae ee LOG LT. 36 eee Hs) OO) at Horse and Cart, Garden Plant, &c. 89 4 11 Fencing and Wire Netting, Wisley .. O27 26u29 Scientific Instruments and Fittings, Laboratory 175 6 5 Breakable Apparatus, Laboratory 6 95 2 4 a BB LS SUNDRY DEBTORS AND PAYMENTS MADE IN ADVANCE : 1,186 16 6 INVESTMENT OF DEPRECIATION AND RE- NEWAL AND RESERVE ACCOUNT— 33 % India Stock, £2,028 8s. 3d. Pee CORE 1,981 5 2 INVESTMENTS— 2 % Consols, £8,553 15s. 2d. a) | C086, 16.162 EG. 0 3 06 Local Loans, £5,800 » 6,006 16 6. 31 9% Indian Rupee Paper, 37, 000 Rupees » 2,462 14 4 gi % Dominion of Canada Registered Stock, £2,000 2,000 O O 4% Canadian Pacific Rly. Co. Consolidated : Debenture Stock, £4,632... a. cost 4,999 14 1 33 % London County Consolidated Stock, * £3, 000 . : eet cost -3,020713 2 6 4 o% Great. Eastern Rly. Debenture Stock, £3, 500... oe pent COSC) On 9 09 Li) Lo ae India Stock, £2, 063 As. 6d. a 5 e024, 10" 4 4 o6 Norther Pacific and Great Northern Rly. Joint Bonds £5,000 ... ae cost 5,056 6 O 4% New York Central and Hudson River Railroad Co. Gold Debentures £6,000 cost 5,857 6 9 4° % Chicago, Milwaukee & St. Paul Rly. Co. 25 years. Gold Bonds £2,000 cost 1,930 4 0 fee ==> 45,490 18 -9 The approximate value of these Investments ‘on January 1, 1911, was £41,970 7s. CASH— At Bank ... S7Oe lL dt In Hand ... BA 0 joer 924 18 11 £103,877 17 3 I have audited the books from which the foregoing Accounts are compiled, and ei certify that they exhibit a true and correct statement of the position of the Society on December 31, 1910. -. ALFRED C. HARPER, F.C.A., Auditor (HARPER BROTHERS AND FEATHER), Chartered Accountant, 10 Trinity Square, London, H.C. | | {i i! } =} S 3 January 14, 1911. 55a torre or I le ~o Ors u CEL wer — ames ae ~yooig ernquaqaq “quao ied F ACAI UTM FeO ay Peatanoxr Sspuepriaiq ce — a ‘Dp Ss. F *P a F ‘ToIsued 9UO0 IO} UOT|NyT}SsUT yUeTOAsUEg [hoy ssouopavy oy Avd 0} Aaporyog uoIeg 94eT oy Jo ATowW ur AYo100g jeamny[noy10 7] ehony kq peptaorg ‘NOISNAd YWHAOUHOS 9 GI ee oe ee a Ajelo0g " “Y JO spuevy Ul souvjeg Ag 9 GI &€ aig Bs ae 6061 ‘Ig 19QuIa00q pung jo yanowy oJ, “p's ‘pS F&F : ‘squepnyg AVSIA\ 0} SOZTIG IOJ UOSTOYSIN 981004) Jo AIOWAT UI SOGT Ul SuOTyBUOG Aq pasterT i ‘GNODA TVIUONUN NOSTIOHOIN a Cnn § 81 SOT € 81 g0l Ey "+ AoToos Te1ngy1N91410H Teoy Jo spuwy uy coueje_ & Il 9f 21 Rig Seah oy aig ry Rares a goa * paalooos spueplaiq. “ Z FI 98 sok: eM Perr thee : °° OI6I ‘syoog joesvyoing ‘ 0 0 OL ug Ayetoos Te1n9[n019.10 7 1esox WOIJ MOINGIAyUOg “* ) Oe 2 a mee ie wes ** SIOMOTSSTUIWION BoM ot ae ve ve ** OTBT Aqreyo oy Aq platy "ps “ssl Sgr'T# soreyg eoucsoy - 61 Joquisoaq saaqsndy, 94%] Wo1y poatsoor qunomy “ -eig “que Jad g Avmpley altqsyioX pue ostqsvouey Sq O550 OG ene ee acl nce ee DUNT OMUNOUIYEO Osa S: Dig Ss BF. ‘PSF ‘PS F “ESNUL AUVUGIT AWTIANIT EE — SH € 2 4 CL - ve x ss ; Aqato0g ‘A ‘u Jo SpueU ul sourreg “ ZL 616 es ne sy is oe) ** padleool spuepraiq “ 0 0 OF eee vo 8" OTT “Seingoe7] Joy “S*U' dd “Tle VK“ Si tot — PEERS A eae 2 ag 606T ‘Tg Jaquiaceq souvreg “ Oe Ons ese N0PF YOo9S soussajorg Avuprey pur[prd Aq 9 1066 “" “* ** 606T ‘Ig tequiaceg ‘pung jo yunowy og, pS F UD ee Gi p's F WD Sieg, ‘SaIN}OOT] [VNUUY 91OUL IO 9UO JO UOISIAOLY oY} SprvAO} SIO4SVIT “Iq Jo ATOWLOy UI SOGT UI SuOIyeUOG Aq pastery ‘GNONA TVIMONUN SUALSVN ——eeS eS ant Paes 8 I 8 ei 4e, (6 ne oe si Aqo1009 *H “YW JO spuey ul souryeg ‘ Zee Oe et “sf Lis a i i S : 3 r ; 6 es Dalek j a on Lit S Ww Mas herd C i fi i % ‘ : ss s : ze i$ ; a : 3 i Ls \ S : ‘ Ve gs : \ aS s ; = set a : . hex } if = + E ro - zn 2 - ° < i 2 : N ‘ 7 3 ' rs : ~ f Kena ey, d : 5 + 2 f s 4 red x : P Pay ¢ 3 : k ¥ : An ' | . ; f ; . 2 i. » =n) N thesia i q 2) - , 3 s . ; Be * ‘: U rt x 2 ° be i f x * - ee Sin j we as ee 2 em ae ~ ; i] Fen FOr eee ate FRUIT AND VEGETABLE COMMITTEE, JANUARY 3 & 1V7. KOXOWV: FRUIT AND VEGETABLE COMMITTEE. JANUARY 3, LOLI. -Mr. Owen Tuomas, V.M.H., in the Chair, and twelve members present. Awards Recommended :— | Silver Hogg Medal. To Right Hon. Earl of Harrington, Derby (gr. Mr. Goodacre), for _ Grapes. Silver-gilt Knightian Medal. | Yo Mrs. Denison, Little Gaddesden (gr. Mr. A. G. Gentle), for a ‘collection of Onions. Silver Knightian Medal. To Messrs. Peed, Streatham, for a collection of Apples. Silver Banksian Medal. To Mr. W. E. Sands, Hillsborough, Ireland, for a collection of Potatos grown as @ second crop on a piece of land which had already ‘carried a crop of early Potatos. To Messrs. Sutton, Reading, for a collection of Christmas Vege- cables. i 5 3 Other Exhibits. - &.H.S. Garden, Wisley: Asparagus from the Wisley Trials. Mr. W. Poupart, Twickenham: bottled Fruits. | His Grace the Duke of Rutland, Grantham (gr. Mr. Divers): Pear ) St. Stephen.’ eee | FRUIT AND VEGETABLE CoMMITTEE, JANUARY 17, 1911. Mr. G. Bunyarp, V.H.M., in the Chair, and nineteen members present. Awards Recommended :— Gold Medal. _ To Messrs. J. Veitch, Chelsea, for a collection of Apples consisting jot one hundred and two varieties. _ Silver-gilt Hogg Medal. _ To Messrs. G. Bunyard, Maidstone, for a collection of Apples and ears. Silver Knightian Medal. ; To the Monmouthshire Education Committee for a collection of 2otatos. | To Messrs. Seabrook, Chelmsford, for a collection of Apples. c2 XXXV1 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. ’ Silver Banksian Medal. To Messrs. Sutton, Reading, for early Broccoli. Other Exhibits. Messrs. Brown, Peterborough: Apple ‘ Peterborough Pippin.’ Mrs. Miller, Marlow: bottled Fruits. Mr. Poupart, Twickenham: bottled Fruits. R.H.S. Garden, Wisley: collection of forced Asparagus. FRUIT AND VEGETABLE COMMITTEE, JANUARY 31, 1911. Mr. A. H. Pearson in the Chair, and eighteen members present. Awards Recommended :— Silver-gilt Banksian Medal. To Messrs. Cheal, Crawley, for Apples. Silver Banksian Medal. : To Messrs. Sutton, Reading, for Onions. Other Exhibits. Messrs. Brown, Peterborough: Apple ‘ Peterborough Pippin.’ Messrs. Laxton, Bedford: seedling Apple. Mr. E. G. Moon, Mayford: seedling Apple. ~ Mr, W. Poupart, Twickenham: bottled Fruits. FRUIT AND VEGETABLE COMMITTEE, Fresruary 14, 1911. | Mr. G. Bunyarp, V.M.H., in the Chair, and twenty members present. Awards Recommended :— Silver-gilt Knightian Medal. if To Mrs. Denison (gr. Mr. Gentle), Berkhamsted, for a collection | of roots and tubers. l- To Mr. W. A. Divers, Grantham, for Apples. To Messrs. Rivers, Sawbridgeworth, for Orange Trees in pots. Silver Knightian Medal. To Messrs. Sutton, Reading, for Vegetables. Silver Banksian Medal. To Sir Walter Gilbey, Bart., Stansted, for home-made Jams and lh Lavender Water. | Other Exhibits. Messrs. Brown, Peterborough: Apple ‘ Peterborough Pippin.’ Mrs. Miller, Marlow: Chutneys and Pickles. Rt. Hon. Lord Hillingdon, Hillingdon Court: Apples. FRUIT AND VEGETABLE COMMITTEE, MARCH 28, XXXVH FRUIT AND VEGETABLE CoMMITTEE, FeBRUARY 28, 1911. Mr. G. G. A. Nrx in the Chair, and fifteen members present. Awards Recommended :— Silver Banksian Medal. To Mrs. Banks, Grosvenor Square, for preserves. To Messrs. Sutton, Reading, for Kales. Other Exhibits. Hon. Vicary Gibbs, Elstree: Apple ‘ Hoary Morning.’ Sir Walter Gilbey, Bart., Elsenham: Jams and Lavender Water. Countess of Ilchester, Kensington: Apple ‘ Holland House Seedling.’ | Mir W. B. little, Carlisle: Pears. Mr. W. Poupart, Twickenham: bottled Fruits. FRUIT AND VEGETABLE CommiTTEE, Marcu 14, 1911. Mr. C. G. A. Nrx in the Chair, and nineteen members present. _ Awards Recommended :— Silver Banksian Medal. To Messrs. Sutton, Reading, for Vegetables. Other Exhibits. Mr. W. H. Honess, Dorking: Cabbage Lettuces. Mr. A. Poupart, Twickenham: Rhubarb. FRUIT AND VEGETABLE ComMMITTEE, Marcu 28, 1911. Mr. Geo. Bunyarp, V.M.H., in the Chair, and thirteen members present. Awards Recommended :— Silver Banksian Medal. To Messrs. Sutton, Reading, for early Cabbages. Other Exhibits. Messrs. Jefferies, Cirencester: Apples. Mr. W. Poupart, Twickenham: Rhubarb. “Mr. G. W. Turner, Brasted Chart: forced Chicory. XXXVIll PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCI#TY. Fruit AND VEGETABLE CoMMITTEE, APRIL 11, 1911. Mr. G. Bunyarp, V.M.H. in the Chair, and fifteen members present. — Awards Recommended :— Silver-gilt Knightian Medal. To Messrs. Sutton, Reading, for Vegetables. The Hon. Vicary Gibbs (gr. Mr. Beckett), Elstree, sent a basket of | Strawberry, “ Royal Sovereign. ’ i Fruit AND VEGETABLE CoMMITTEE, APRIL 25, 1911. Mr. G. Bunyarp, V.M.H., in the Chair, and seventeen members — present. Awards Recommended :— Silver-gilt Knightian Medal. To Messrs. Sutton, Reading, for Vegetables and Salads. Silver Banksian Medal. To Messrs. Dianellos & Vergoupolos, Nicosia, Cyprus, for Oranges. | To Lord Hillingdon (gr. Mr. Shelton), Sevenoaks, for Strawberry, | ‘ Royal Sovereign.’ | Bronze Knightian Medal. To Messrs. Storrie & Storrie, Glencarse, for coloured Borecoles. FRUIT AND VEGETABLE ComMITTEE, Aprin 27, 1911. Sus-CoMMITTEE AT WISLEY. Mr. A. Dean in the Chair, and three members present. The following produce on trial was Highly Commended (XXX): Ht Asparagus, ‘ Marly Giant French,’ from Messrs. J. Veitch, Chelsea.| Asparagus, * Green Canadian,’ from Messrs. Barr, Covent Garden.| Cabbage, ‘ Sutton’s Harbinger,’ from. Messrs. Sutton, Reading. | Kale, ‘ True Labrador,’ from Messrs. Laxton, Bedford. FLORAL COMMITTEE, JANUARY 3 & 17. XXX1X FLORAL COMMITTEE. JANUARY 3, 1911. Mr. H. B. May, V.M.H., in the Chair, and twenty-five members present. _ Awards Recommended :— Silver Flora Medal. To Rev. H. Buckston, Derby (gr. Mr. Shambrook), for a group of Cyclamen. To Messrs. Cutbush, Highgate, for Carnations and other flowering _ plants. Silver Banksian Medal. To Messrs. May, Upper Kdmonton, for greenhouse ferns. To Messrs. Rochford, Broxbourne, for Begonias and ferns. To Messrs. J. Veitch, Chelsea, for greenhouse plants. Award of Meritt. | To Cyclamen ‘ Mrs. Buckston ’ (strain), (votes, 14 for, 4 against), | from Rev. H. Buckston (gr. Mr. Shambrook), Etwall, Derby. A _ beautiful salmon-pink variety, having broad, fringed petals, and said to be a cross between ‘ Giant Salmon’ and a fringed pink variety. eitie. 71.) | Other Exhibits. | C. E. Baring Young, Esq., East Barnet: Chrysanthemum ‘ Queen | May.’ Messrs. Cannell, Swanley: Zonal Pelargoniums. Guildford Hardy Plant Nursery, Guildford: hardy plants. Misses Hopkins, Shepperton: hardy plants. ) Messrs. Low, Bush Hill Park: Carnations and Cyclamen. | Messrs. W. Paul, Waltham Cross: Camellias. Mr. G. Reuthe, Keston: hardy plants. Mr. L. R. Russell, Richmond: hardy shrubs. Messrs. Wells, Merstham: Carnations. | FLORAL CoMMITTEE, JANUARY 17, 1911. ) Mr. W. Marsuaut, V.M.H., in the Chair, and twenty-nine members j present. _ Awards Recommended :— Silver-gilt Flora Medal. : To Messrs. Cutbush, Highgate, for Carnations, &c. To Messrs. J. Veitch, Chelsea, for a group of greenhouse plants. xl PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Silver-gilt Banksian Medal. To Mr. H. Burnett, Guernsey, for Carnations. Silver Flora Medal. To Messrs. May, Upper Edmonton, for ferns and flowering plants, To Mr. L. R. Russell, Richmond, for a group of Azalea indica, &c. Silver Banksian Medal. To Messrs. Stuart Low, Bush Hill Park, for Carnations. To Messrs. T. S. Ware, Feltham, for rockwork. Other Exhibits. Messrs. Barr, Covent Garden: hardy plants. Mr. B. Bell, Guernsey: Carnation ‘ Coronation.’ Messrs. Bide, Farnham: Primula malacoides. Lady Church, Hatfield (gr. Mr. Robinson): Cyclamen. Guildford Hardy Plant Nursery, Guildford: hardy plants. Mr. J. Hawkes, Isleworth: Cyclamen ‘ Pink Pearl.’ Misses Hopkins, Shepperton: hardy plants. Messrs. Peed, Streatham: Alpines. Mr. G. Reuthe, Keston: hardy plants. Messrs. Wells, Merstham: Carnation ‘ Mary Tolman.’ FLORAL COMMITTEE, JANUARY 31, 1911. Mr. H. B. May, V.M.H., in the Chair, and twenty-three members present. Awards Recommended :— Gold Medal. 1 | To Messrs. Cutbush, Southgate, for a group of forced flowering " shrubs. Silver-gilt Bankstan Medal. To Messrs. Cutbush, Highgate, for flowering plants. To Messrs. J. Veitch, Chelsea, for greenhouse plants. Silver Flora Medal. To Mr. H. Burnett, Guernsey, for Carnations. To Messrs. Stuart Low, Enfield, for Carnations and Cyclamen. Silver Banksian Medal. | To Messrs. Barr, Covent Garden, for hardy plants. | To Messrs. Cannell, Swanley, for Cinerarias and Zonal Pelar- 7 goniums. : To Messrs. Cheal, Crawley, for rock plants. To Messrs. May, Upper Edmonton, for ferns, Bronze Banksian Medal. To Messrs. Ware, Feltham, for rock plants. \ ) XXXIX. BUCKSTON. CycLAMEN ‘ Mrs el Fic. ( Lo face p. x1) (p. : AS SS a . \ SSS *fh.Lobaty *L 010Y4T | ( ITA [x d ) IIHOVULUG X VOVUAIXVG LOL ee ee es “IT -d) (ADJY) ViLUv Sema a a | : FLORAL COMMITTEE, FEBRUARY 14. xli Award of Merit. To Adiantum farleyense var. “ Glory of Moordrecht ’ (votes, unani- mous), from Mr. A. A. Fabius, Redlands Nursery, Emsworth. The account of its origin given was that two years ago a plant of Adiantum tenerum farleyense, which variety had generally been considered sterile, was observed to be bearing spores on a few fronds. The spores were sown, and gave rise to the beautiful variety exhibited under the above name. The pinnules are similar to those of Adiantum tenerum farleyense, but the fronds are borne on more erect petioles, and the plants are said to succeed in a much lower temperature than that which is necessary for the cultivation of the parent. The new Fern was raised in the nursery of Mr. J. Bier, Moordrecht, Holland. (Fig. 72.) Other Exhibits. Messrs. Bees, Liverpool: Primula malacoides alba. Misses Hopkins, Shepperton: hardy plants. Messrs. Phipps & Ireland, Barnham: hardy plants. Mr. Reuthe, Keston: hardy plants. Messrs. Rochford, Turnford: Nephrolepis exaltata Rochfordii. Mr. L. R. Russell, Richmond: Primula obconica, &c. Messrs. Wells, Merstham: Carnations. FLoraL Committee, Frsruary 14, 1911. Mr. W. Marsuauu, V.M.H. (Groups). Cua Mr. H. B. May, V.M.H. (Committee). Twenty-five members present. On the proposal by Mr. May, seconded by Mr. Druery, a vote of condolence was sent to the family of the late Mr. Walker, long a member of the Committee. Awards Recommended :— Silver-gilt Flora Medal. To Messrs. Cutbush, Highgate, for flowering plants. To Messrs. Sutton, Reading, for Primulas and Tulips. Silver-gilt Banksian Medal. To Mr. H. Burnett, Guernsey, for Carnations. To Messrs. Cuthbert, Southgate, for forced flowering shrubs. To Messrs. J. Veitch, Chelsea, for greenhouse plants and standard _ Azalea indica. Silver Flora Medal. To Mr. Engelmann, Saffron Walden, for Carnations. To Messrs. May, Upper Edmonton, for epiphytal ferns. To Messrs. W. Paul, Waltham Cross, for Camellias. xlii PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Silver Banksian Medal. To Messrs. Cannell, Swanley, for Cmerarias and Zonal Pelar- goniums. To Messrs. Mount, Canterbury, for Roses. To Mr. L. BR. Russell, Richmond, for Azaleas, &c. Bronze Flora Medal. To Messrs. Cheal, Crawley, for hardy plants. To Mr. Prichard, Christchurch, for hardy plants. To Messrs. Wallace, Colchester, for hardy plants. To Messrs. T. 8. Ware, Feltham, for hardy plants. Bronze Banksian Medal. To Mr. G. Reuthe, Keston, for hardy plants. Award of Merit. To Carnation © Coronation’ (votes, 16 for), from Mr. B. Bell; Guernsey. A new seedling Carnation having Rose-Neyron red flowers of medium size. Slightly scented; calyx non-splitting; flower stems inclined to be weak. Other Exhibits. Miss Anson, Streatham: flower paintings. Messrs. Barr, Surbiton: hardy plants. Mr. H. Chapman, Rye: Freesias. Mr. H. Dixon, Wandsworth Common: Primula obconica fl. pl. Spencer Park strain. Messrs. Heath, Cheltenham: hardy plants. Misses Hopkins, Shepperton: hardy plants. Messrs. 8. Low, Enfield: Carnations and Cyclamens. Messrs. Peed, Streatham: hardy plants. Mr. Pulham, Elsenham: hardy plants. Messrs. Wells, Merstham: Carnations. Messrs. Whitelegg & Page, Chislehurst: Primula malacoides. FioraL CommitrEer, Freruary 28, 1911. Mr. W. Marsuauu, V.M.H. (Groups). Mr. A.B. May, V.M. i. (Comaittee): Twenty-eight members present. Chairmen Awards Recommended :— Gold Medal. To Mr. L. R. Russell, Richmond, for Indian Azaleas. | To Messrs. J. Veitch, Chelsea, for forced flowering shrubs, stan- [ . dard Azaleas, and miscellaneous greenhouse plants. 3 Silver-gilt Flora Medal. . To Messrs. Cutbush, Highgate, for miscellaneous flowering plants | ; and cut flowers. | FLORAL COMMITTEE, FEBRUARY 28. xl To Miss Gundry, Foots Cray, Kent, for flower paintings. To St. George's Nursery, Harlington, for Cyclamen. To Lady Tate (gr. Mr. Howe), Streatham Common, for bulbous plants. : Silver-gilt Bankstan Medal. To Messrs. Hill, Lower Edmonton, for ferns. To Messrs. May, Upper Edmonton, for filmy ferns. To Mr. Seward, Hanwell, for Cyclamen. Silver Flora Medal. To Mr. H. Burnett, Guernsey, for Carnations. To Messrs. Cuthbert, Southgate, for forced flowering shrubs. To Mrs. Leschallas (gr. Mr. Farmer), Windlesham, for Richardia Hlliottiana. To Messrs. Stuart Low, Bush Hill Park, for Carnations. To Mr. Reuthe, Keston, for hardy plants. ie Baron Medal. To Messrs. Barr, Covent Garden, for hardy plants. To Mr. A. EF. Dutton, Iver, for Carnations. To Mr. C. Engelmann, Saffron Walden, for Carnations. To Hon. Vicary Gibbs (gr. Mr. Beckett), Aldenham, for Cyclamen. To Messrs. Mount, Canterbury, for Roses. To Messrs. Peed, Streatham, for Lachenalias and alpine plants, To Mr. M. Prichard, Christchurch, for hardy plants. . To Messrs. Sutton, Reading, for Tulips. | To Messrs. Ware, Feltham, for small rockery. | Bronze Flora Medal. | To Messrs. Cannell, Swanley, for Zonal Pelargoniums, Cinerarias, ' and Cyclamen. | To Messrs. Clark, Dover, for hybrid Primroses. _ To Messrs. Gill, Falmouth, for hardy plants. Bronze Banksian Medal. To Messrs. Bakers, Codsall, for hardy plants. First-class Certificate. To Primula Winteri (votes, 18 for), from Messrs. R. Gill, Fal- mouth. A beautiful new dwarf Primula, found at an elevation of | 12,000 feet on the Himalaya. It has proved hardy at Falmouth, and | is remarkably free-flowering in habit. The flowers are about as large as | the common Primrose, bright Ageratum blue in colour, with a zone of | white round the eye. Both colour and size of flower showed some _ variation. Pin-eyed and thrum-eyed flowers were exhibited. The | edges of the petals are serrated, and the spathulate, farinose leaves are | about 2 inches broad at the widest part and 24 inches long. (Fig. 75.) xliv PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Award of Merit. | To Saxifraga x bursiculata (votes, unanimous), from Mr. H. H. | Jenkins, Hampton Hill. This Saxifrage is the result of a cross | between 8. Burseriana major and S. apiculata. The flowers are large | pure white, and are borne in trusses on green peduncles after the | manner of S. apiculata, The crimping of the petals and the spiny — nature of the slightly glaucous foliage resemble S. Burseriana major. The plant has great vigour, and the rosettes of leaves have the charac- teristic spreading habit of S. apiculata. (See p. xxx and fig. 69.) Other Exhibits. Messrs. Bath, Wisbech: forced bulbs. Messrs. Brooks, Basingstoke: Primulas. Fic. 75.—PRrimuta WINTERI. (Garden.) Mr. Chapman, Rye: Irises, &c. Messrs. Cheal, Crawley: hardy plants. : Mr. J. Douglas, V.M.H., Bookham: Primula megaseaefolia. | Guildford Hardy Plant Nursery, Guildford: hardy plants. i |) Messrs. Heath, Cheltenham: hardy plants. Bh) Mr. Hemsley, Crawley: alpines. : Misses Hopkins, Shepperton: hardy plants. Mrs. Miller, Marlow: flower paintings. | Miss Ough, Streatham Common: flower paintings. . Messrs. Phipps & Iveland, Barnham: hardy plants. . Mr. H. C. Pulham, Stansted: hardy plants. FLORAL COMMITTEE, MARCH 14, xlv Royal Botanical Gardens, Glasnevin: Lachenalias. Mr. R. Sydenham, Birmingham: Narcissi. Messrs. Wallace, Colchester: hardy plants. Mr. H. Ward, Southgate: Primula malacoides. Messrs. Ware, Feltham: hardy plants. Mr. A. Worsley, Isleworth: Hippeastrum calyptratum immaculatum. FLorat Committee, Marcu 14, 1911. Mr. W. Marsiuauu, V.M.H. (Groups). Mr. H. B. May, V.M.H. (Committee). Twenty-eight members present. Joint Chairmen Awards Recommended :— Gold Medal. To Sir Everard Hambro, K.C.V.O., Hayes, for alpines. Silver-gilt Flora Medal. To Mr. H. Burnett, Guernsey, for Carnations. To Messrs. Carter, Raynes Park, for an ornamental garden. Silver-gilt Banksian Medal. To Mr. H. N. Ellison, West Bromwich, for Freesias and Gerberas. Silver Flora Medal. To Mr. J. Box, Lindfield, for hardy plants. To Messrs. W. Paul, Waltham Cross, for flowering shrubs. To Mr. G. Reuthe, Keston, for hardy plants. To Mr. L. R. Russell, Richmond, for forced flowering shrubs. @ Silver Banksian Medal. To Messrs. Cannell, Swanley, for Zonal Pelargoniums. To Messrs. Cutbush, Highgate, for flowering plants. To Messrs. Gill, Falmouth, for Rhododendrons. To Messrs. May, Upper Edmonton, for ferns. To Messrs. Mount, Canterbury, for Roses. _ To Mr. Prichard, Christchurch, for hardy plants. \ To the Marquis of Salisbury (gr. Mr. Prime), Hatfield, for Lachen- alias. To Messrs. Sutton, Reading, for Primulas. To Messrs. Veitch, Chelsea, for greenhouse plants. To Messrs. Ware, Feltham, for hardy plants. Bronze Flora Medal. 7 | To Messrs. Cuthbert, Southgate, for Lachenalia Nelsonit. To Misses Hopkins, Shepperton, for hardy plants. To Messrs. G. Paul, Cheshunt, for Lilacs, Roses, &c. To Messrs. Wallace, Colchester, for hardy plants. xlvl PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. First-class Certificate. To Adiantum farleyense var. “ Glory of Moordrecht ’ (votes, 14 for, 2 against), from Mr. A. A. Fabius, Emsworth, Hants. This plant received an Award of Merit on January 31, 1911. For description see oe el. Kia, 76.—Hirrsastrum ‘Queen Mary.’ (Jowrnal of Horticulture) —— ————————— FLORAL COMMITTEE, MARCH 14. xlvil Award of Merit. To Hippeastrum ‘ Queen Mary’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Ker, Liverpool. ‘The plant exhibited was the result of a cross between Hippeastrum ‘ White Lady ’ and H. ‘ Silver Queen,’ and showed great vigour both in the foliage and in the two handsome flowers, which were about 7 inches across, of a creamy-white colour marked with very pale yellowish-green veins. The bases of the petals were tinged with green. (Fig. 76.)- _. To Saxifruga x Petrachi (votes, unanimous), from Sir Everard Hambro, K.C.V.O. (gr. Mr. Grandfield), Hayes. This charming new hybrid is a cross between S. tombeanensis and S. Rocheliana, and has pure white flowers borne in threes or fours on stems 2 inches high, which rise from compact glaucous rosettes of fohage. (Fig. 73.) Cultural Commendation. To the Earl of Clarendon (gr. Mr. Harris), Watford, for Violets. Other Exhibits. | Messrs. Bakers, Codsall: hardy plants. Messrs. Barr, Covent Garden: hardy plants. Messrs. Blackmore & Langdon, Bath: Polyanthus. Miss Bubb, Heathfield: Helleborus seedlings. | Cambridge Botanic Gardens: Bomarea patococensis. (F.C.C. Oct. (10, 1893.) Messrs, Clark, Dover: hardy plants. Mr. C. Elhott, Stevenage: hardy plants. Mr. C. Engelmann, Saffron Walden: Carnations. Messrs. Fairbairn, Carlisle: Carnation ‘ The Geisha.’ Mr. Fitt, Welwyn: Primula vulgaris viridiflora. Guildford Hardy Plant Nursery: hardy plants. Messrs. Heath, Cheltenham: hardy plants. Mr. H. Hemsley, Crawley: hardy plants. Mr. C. H. Herbert, Birmingham: Saaifruga oppositifolia major. (A.M. Mar. 10. 1896.) | | | Messrs. Jackman, Woking: hardy plants. Mr. G. Lange, Hampton: Carnation ‘Alma Ward.’ Messrs. S. Low, Bush Hill Park: Carnations, &c. Messrs. Peed, Streatham: hardy plants. Mr. H. C. Pulham, Stansted: hardy plants. R. Graham Vivian, Esq., Blackpyl: Rhododendrons. W. A. Watts, Esq., St. Asaph: Primroses. Messrs. Westcott, Starcross: Violet “Queen Mary.’ xlvlll PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. FLorAL CommitTEr, Marcu 28, 1911. Tate (lhe tana f Mr. W. Marsuauu, V.M.H. (Groups). Le H. B. May, V.M.H. (Committee). Twenty-eight members present. Awards Recommended :— Gold Medal. To Messrs. Veitch, Chelsea, for forced shrubs and miscellaneous greenhouse plants. Silver-gilt Bankstan Medal. To Mr. H. Burnett, Guernsey, for Carnations. To Messrs. Cutbush, Highgate, for Carnations and ae plants. Silver Flora Medal. To Messrs. Cuthbert, Southgate, for forced shrubs. To Messrs. 8S. Low, Bush Hill Park, for Carnations, &c. To Mr. Prichard, Christchurch, for hardy plants. To Mr. Reuthe, Keston, for alpines and shrubs. Silver Banksian Medal. To Messrs. May, Upper Edmonton, for Clematis. To Messrs. Mount, Canterbury, for Roses. To Mr. G. Prince, Longworth, for Roses. Bronze Floral Medal. To Messrs. Barr, Covent Garden, for hardy plants. To Messrs. Clark, Dover, for hardy plants. To Mr. Ellison, West Bromwich, for ferns and Gerberas. To Mr. Engelmann, Saffron Walden, for Carnations. To Messrs. Gill, Falmouth, for Rhododendrons. To Messrs. Heath, Cheltenham, for hardy plants. To Messrs. Wallace, Colchester, for hardy plants. To Messrs. Ware, Feltham, for hardy plants. Bronze Banksian Medal. To Messrs. Cheal, Crawley, for hardy plants. To Mrs. Harvey, Slough, for sprays of Fortune’s Yellow Rose. To Mr. L. R. Russell, Richmond, for forced shrubs. Award of Merit. | To Carnation ‘ Empire Day’ (votes, 15 for, 6 against), from Mr.|~ Xe Smith, Enfield Highway This new perpetual GOWER variety i « habit. “The flowers are large, Sie scented, eae in shape and of a delightful salmon colour. The calyx does not burst and the som are borne in great abundance on long stiff stems. (Fig. 77.) Le To Rhododendron ‘Mrs. Kingsmill’ (votes, 17 for), from Mis ! Mangles, Seale, Surrey. This beautiful variety has creamy white FLORAL COMMITTEE, MARCH 28. xlix flowers 3 inches in diameter and is the result of a cross, obtained by the late J. H. Mangles, Esq., between R. Aucklandu and R. campylo- carpum. The flowers, which somewhat resemble in shape and size those of the latter parent, are borne in large trusses contrasting well with the dark green leaves, which are about 5 inches long by 24 inches Resa A Wat Tec Se NVC AE PRL ema ALY See DOYS Toe IB covet S- E-. e Bee eee a ere i = i 3 Fic. 77.—CarnaTIon ‘Emprtre Day.’ (Gardeners’ Magazine.) (p. xlviii.) broad. The plant should prove a valuable addition to the garden, as it flowers freely in the open at Seale in March. Other Exhibits. Messrs. Bakers, Codsall: hardy plants. Mr. J. Box, Lindfield: hardy plants. Burton Hardy Plant Nurseries, Christchurch: alpines. f vOu. XXXvVit. ad l PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Messrs. Cannell, Swanley: Zonal Pelargoniums and Cacti. Messrs. Carter Page, London Wall: Violas and annuals. Mr. A, H. Edwards, Selsey: Hippeastrums. Mr. C. Elhott, Stevenage: hardy plants. Mr. R. F. Felton, Hanover Square: Carnations. Guildford Hardy Plant Nursery, Guildford: hardy plants. Mr. H. Hemsley, Crawley: hardy plants. Misses Hopkins, Shepperton: hardy plants. Messrs. Jackman, Woking: hardy plants. S. H. Lane, Esq., Isleworth: Cinerarias. Mrs. Marshall, Ambleside: Primula viscosa ‘ Skelwith Fold.’ Mr. S. Mortimer, Farnham: Carnations. Miss Ough, Streatham Common: flower pictures. Messrs. G. Paul, Cheshunt: Miniature Roses. Messrs. W. Paul, Waltham Cross: Roses. Mr. H. C. Pulham, Stansted: hardy plants. Captain Rumsey, R.N., Calne: Violet ‘ Princess of Wales’ (A.M. 1895.) Messrs. Young, Cheltenham: Carnations. | FioraLt CommitTsre, Aprit 11, 1911. Tone Chai Mr. W. Marsuatu, V.M.H. (Groups). ee crane 1 Me H. B. May, V.M.IL. (Committee). Twenty-six members present. Awards Recommended :— Silver-gilt Flora Medal. To Messrs. Cutbush, Highgate, for Carnations and shrubs. To Messrs. Veitch, Chelsea, for greenhouse plants and forced trees and shrubs. Silver-gilt Banksian Medal. To Mr. H. Burnett, Guernsey, for Carnations. To Mr. G. Prince, Longworth, for Roses. _ Silver Flora Medal. To Messrs. Carter, Raynes Park, for a garden exhibit. To Messrs. Cuthbert, Southgate, for forced shrubs. To Messrs. Low, Bush Hill Park, for Carnations and New Hol- land plants. Silver Banksian Medal. To Messrs. Cannell, Swanley, for Zonal Pelargoniums. To Messrs. May, Upper Edmonton, for ferns, &c. To Messrs. Mount, Canterbury, for Roses. To Mr. W. H. Paine, Kildare, for alpines. To Mr. M. Prichard, Christchurch, for hardy plants. To Mr. L. R. Russell, Richmond, for flowering shrubs. . FLORAL COMMITTEE, APRIL 11. hi Bronze Flora Medal. To Messrs. Clark, Dover, for hardy plants. To Messrs. W. Paul, Waltham Cross, for Roses. To Mr. G. Routhe, Keston, for hardy plants. To Messrs. Ware, Feltham, for alpines. To Messrs. Waterer, Bagshot, for Rhododendrons. Bronze Banksian Medal. To Messrs. Barr, Covent Garden, for hardy plants. To Messrs. Blackmore & Langdon, Bath, for Polyanthus. To Mr. J. Box, Lindfield, for hardy plants. To Mr. Hemsley, Crawley, for hardy plants. To Misses Hopkins, Shepperton, for hardy plants. To Mr. Turner, Slough, for Rhododendrons. To Messrs. Heath, Cheltenham, for hardy plants. First-class Certificate. To Nephrolepis Marshallii compacta (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. May, Edmonton. A sport from the well-known N. ezaltata var. Marshallu. The light green fronds are divided and subdivided to a very great extent so that the pinnules are almost threadlike, giving the fern a very pleasing mossy appearance. It is compact in habit and is not so liable to lose its characteristics as N. Marshallu. (Vig. 74.) To Oncoba Routledge: (votes, unanimous), from OC. E. Shea, Hsq., The Elms, Foots Cray. A new shrub having spiny shoots and large pure white flowers about 24 inches across with a bunch of yellow stamens. The leaves are dark green, lanceolate, acute and about _ 4 inches long by i4 inch broad. The plant exhibited had been grown in a temperature of 55° F., and was raised from seed sent to England in 1905 by Mr. Jas. Routledge from Mombasa. The large number of unopened buds show the plant to be of a very floriferous character. The fruits, one of which was forming on the plant shown, are about the | size of small oranges. (Fig. 70.) | Award of Merit. To Auricula “ Mrs, Gardner ’ (votes, 14 for), from Mr. J. Douglas, _Y.M.H., Great Bookham. A fancy variety with mealy foliage and pale heliotrope flowers of excellent form and having a good paste. | (Fig. 78.) To Auricula ‘Mrs. Harry Veitch’ (votes, 14 for), from Mr. J. Douglas, V.M.H., Great Bookham. A show variety having old rose flowers with circular pips and a dense white paste. The foliage is mealy. To Zonal Pelargonium ‘ Maxim Kovalesky ’ (votes, 12 for), from | Messrs. Cannell, Swanley. An orange-scarlet variety having large flowers and a sturdy habit which renders it very suitable for bedding. To Rose * Marcella’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. W. Paul, Waltham Cross. A large delicately scented Hybrid Tea with pale } flesh-coloured blooms having a tinge of gold at the base of the petals. d 2 | | lili PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. The buds are long and pointed and the shoots and foliage are of excep- tional vigour. (Fig. 79.) ng ; tA Mee ore : Fic. 78.—Avricuta ‘ Mrs. GARDNER.’ (Gardeners’ Magazine.) Other Exhibits. Messrs. Bakers, Codsall: hardy plants. Messrs. Carter Page, London Wall: Violas and annuals. Wh S.Welch— —Rose ‘Marcetta.’ (Gardeners’ Chronicle.) (p. lii.) (Zo face p. lii.) ae y <3 ; s N 4 ~ ae a ESM Se FY 3 “ = . ~ bes ¥ & -] A = . a SSS = FLORAL COMMITTEE, APRIL 25. hi Mr. C. Elliott, Stevenage: alpines. Mr. Ellison, West Bromwich: Gerberas and ferns. Guildford Hardy Plant Nursery, Guildford: hardy plants. Mr. J. Harwood, Seaford: Anthurium Scherzerianum Harwoodit. Misses Le Lacheur and Sherris, Henfield: Polyanthus, etc. P. Maw, Hsq., Henley: Chionodoxa Luciliae alba (A.M. Mar. 9, 1897). Messrs. Peed, West Norwood: Caladiums. Mr. H. C. Pulham, Stansted: hardy plants. Messrs. Rivers, Sawbridgeworth: Oranges in flower. Mr. V. Slade, Taunton: Zonal Pelargoniums. Mr. W. A. Watts, St. Asaph: Primroses and Polyanthus. Messrs. Young, Cheltenham: Carnations. FLoRAL Committee, Aprit 25, 1911. Mr. W. Marsuauut, V.M.H. (Groups). ee een { Mr. H. B. May, V.M.H. (Committee). Twenty-six members present. Awards Recommended :— Gold Medal. To Messrs. Cutbush, Highgate, for hardy plants. Silver-gilt Flora Medal. To Messrs. Mount, Canterbury, for Roses. Silver-gilt Banksian Medal. ” To Mr. H. Burnett, Guernsey, for Carnations. : Silver Flora Medal. To Messrs. B. R. Cant, Colchester, for Roses. To Messrs. Garraway, Bristol, for Schizanthus. - To Messrs. Low, Bush Hill Park, tor Carnations, etc. To Messrs. W. Paul, Waltham Cross, for Roses. To Mr. Prichard, Christchurch, for hardy plants. To Mr. L. R. Russell, Richmond, for Cytisus and Salvias. To Messrs. Storrie & Storrie, Glencarse, for coloured Borecoles. To Messrs. J. Veitch, Chelsea, for Cinerarias. Silver Banksian Medal. To Burton Hardy Plant Nursery, Christchurch, for hardy plants. To Messrs. Cannell, Swanley, for Zonal Pelargoniums. To W. James, Esq. (gr. Mr. Smith), Chichester, for Schizanthus To Messrs. May, Upper Edmonton, for flowering plants. To Mr. C. Turner, Slough, for Rhododendrons and Auriculas. To Messrs. Ware, Feltham, for hardy plants. liv PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Bronze Flora Medal. To Messrs. Cuthbert, Southgate, for Azaleas. To H. Little, Esq., Twickenham, for Clivias. To Mr. G. Prince, Longworth, for Roses. To Mr. G. Reuthe, Keston, for hardy plants. Bronze Banksian Medal. To Messrs. Clark, Dover, for hardy plants. To Messrs. Jackman, Woking, for hardy plants. To Mr. A. Perry, Enfield, for hardy plants. To Messrs. Phillips & Taylor, Bracknell, for Primulas and ane culas. Cultural Commendation. To W. James, Esq. (gr. Mr. Smith), Chichester, for Schizanthus. Award of Merit. To Auricula ‘ Umpire’ (votes, 15 for), from Mr. J. Douglas, V.M.H., Great Bookham. A fine chestnut-red show variety with a white, regular but rather narrow paste. To Primula obconica ‘ Chenies Excelsior ’ (votes, 11 for, 4 against), from Adeline, Duchess of Bedford (gr. Mr. J. Dickson), Woodside House, Chenies. A large and handsome crimson variety of the well- known P. obconica. To Rhododendron ‘ Pengaer’ (votes, 11 for, 2 against), from Sir | John T. D. Llewelyn, Bart., Swansea. A cross between R. Thomsonit and &. Griffithianum having large, handsome crimson-red flowers nearly | 34 inches in diameter and leaves 6 inches long by 24 inches broad. | The hybrid, of which R. Thomsoniu was the seed parent, has been growing in the open in Wales for 20 years. Other Exhibits. Messrs. Bakers, Codsall: hardy plants. Messrs. Barr, Covent Garden: hardy plants, Mr, J. Box, Lindfield: hardy plants. Messrs. Carter Page, London Wall: Violas and annuals. Messrs. Cheal, Crawley: hardy plants. Messrs. Cocker, Aberdeen: Primroses and Polyanthus. | Messrs. Dickson, Brown & Tait, Manchester: Polyanthus ‘ Sun- |— shine.’ Messrs. Liggett, Thames Ditton: hardy plants. Mr. C. Elliott, Stevenage: hardy plants. Mr. Ellison, West Bromwich: Gerberas and ferns. Guildford Hardy Plant Nursery, Guildford: hardy plants. Mr. H. Hemsley, Crawley: hardy plants. Misses Hopkins, Shepperton: hardy plants. FLORAL COMMITTEE, APRIL 25 Mr. W. Jenkins, Farnham: Geranium ‘ Emmeleine.’ Mr. T. W. Moore, Glasnevin: Solandra Hartwegit. Mrs. Oppenheim, Windsor: Gerberas. Messrs. Peed, West Norwood: hardy plants. Mr. V. Slade, Taunton: Zonal Pelargoniums. Mr. R. Staward, Hertford: Primula cashmeriana hybrids. Messrs. Wallace, Colchester: hardy plants. lv lvi PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. ORCHID COMMITTEE. January 3, 1911. Mr. J. Gurney Fowuer in the Chair, and sixteen members present. Awards Recommended :-— Gold Medal. To Messrs. Armstrong & Brown, Tunbridge Wells, for a large group of Cypripediums, including 500 plants of about 200 varieties. Silver-gilt Flora Medal. To R. G. Thwaites, Esq., Chessington, Streatham (gr. Mr. J. M. Black), for hybrid Cattleyas, Odontiodas, &c. Silver Flora Medal. To Messrs. J. Cypher, Cheltenham, for Cypripediums. To Messrs. Stuart Low, for a group. Silver Banksian Medal. To Messrs. Jas. Veitch, Chelsea, for hybrid Cypripediums. First-class Certificate. To Laeliocatileya x Cranstounae, Westonbirt variety (C. Harris- oniana xX L. tenebrosa, Walton Grange variety) (votes, unanimous), from Lieut-Col. Sir George L. Holford, K.C.V.O. A very fine hybrid with flowers of large size and firm substance. Sepals and petals primrose yellow; lip white with a veined rose-purple blotch on each side of the tube. The spike bore six flowers. (Fig. 80.) Award of Merit. To Odontioda x Cooksoniae (C. Noezliana x O. x ardentissimum) (votes, unanimous), from J. Gurney Fowler, Esq., Glebelands, South Woodford (gr. Mr. J. Davis). Flowers deep blood-red with a faint indi- cation of white on the margins of the petals, and a pale rose tint on the lip. Cultural Commendation. To Mr. J. Davis (gr. to J. Gurney Fowler, Esq.), for a fine speci- men of Cypripedium X chrysotoxum * Victor’ with nine flowers. Other Exhibits. J. Gurney Fowler, Esq.: Cypripedium x Leeanum var. ‘J. Gurney | Fowler.’ Lieut.-Col. Sir George L. Holford, K.C.V.O.: hybrid Cypripedium. Francis Wellesley, Esq.: three new Cypripediums. H. 8, Goodson, Esq.: Odontoglossums. as =a Ree } nae j 5 * i ~ ~ a Hikes! i 4 p Hat Soe ; ; ; ; 8) “3 At } , 3 5) : 4 e f CaaS . ' eg ate i / i, 5 (plies - u 1 i d ~~ wt i an AN re rN ) ,—LAELIOCATTLEYA X CRANSTOUNAE, WESTGOB?} Fie, 80 [To face p, lvi. ir lv (p. ) Beta 4 ¥ ae (Gardeners’ Chronicle. etree ae eae ahs wa Le Lames ores (em es 2 t i 3T VARIETY. tee Pe ante Pests i a, pence ai eens ORCHID COMMITTEE, JANUARY 17. lvit Messrs. McBean: Odontoglossum crispum Canoniae. Messrs. Sander: Cypripedium x ‘ Goliath.’ Sir John Edwards-Moss: abnormal flowered Odontoglossum. The Royal Horticultural Society: Phaiocalanthe x Sedenu. OrcHID CoMMITTEE, JANUARY 17, 1911. Mr. J. Gurney Fow.er in the Chair, and twenty-two members present. Awards Recommended :—- Gold Medal. To: Messrs. Charlesworth, for hybrid Odontoglossums and other Orchids. Silver-gilt Banksian Medal. To Mrs. Norman Cookson, Oakwood, Wylam (gr. Mr. Chapman). for hybrids. Silver Flora Medal. To Messrs. Sander, for a group. To Messrs. Stuart Low, for a group. To Messrs. McBean, for varieties of Laelia anceps, &c. To Messrs. J. Cypher, for Cypripediums. To Mr. HE. V. Low, for a group. Silver Banksian Medal. ‘To Messrs. Mansell & Hatcher, for a group. To Mrs. Lubbock, West Byfleet, for Dendrobiums. To Edward Roberts, Esq., Eltham, for Cypripediums. To Mr. G. W. Miller, Wisbech, for a group. First-class Certificate. To Cypripedium X ‘ Vogelzang’ (‘Hera’ Mariae (= : op) ! Ockham 4 > ondOnaes) . 12XCOBHAM| | y R STATION | binge S R; : * Cuil eo ee, | | Re HORSLE} EFFINGHAM Scale of 1 Mile STATIO JUNCTION OWS AMEN f SS SE To Leatherhead ; Walker & Cockerell se | Posrt1on oF THE SociEety’s GARDENS. | fly proprietor, Ripley, Surrey ; the charge being, to and from Weybridge, waiting two hours at the Gardens, 8s.; or waiting three hours, 10s. ; ) or to and from Horsley, 7s.; Effingham Junction, 7s.; Byfleet, 7s. _ Visitors should in all cases be careful to state the trains they intend } to arrive by and leave by. Carriages can also be obtained at Weybridge lxxiv PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. for 8s. by writing to Mr. Trembling, New Road, Weybridge. Excellent accommodation and refreshments can be had at the Hut Hotel, close to the Gardens, and also at the Hautboy at Ockham. The motor route from London to Wisley will be found in the “ Book of Arrangements,” p. 118. 13. ROCK GARDEN AT WISLEY. In consequence of the rapidly increasing interest taken in what are popularly called ‘Alpine Plants,’ ‘ Alpines,” or “ Rock Plants,” the Council have decided to construct a Rock Garden at Wisley on a some- what extensive scale. ‘The idea is to obtain the best possible positions and soils for the different plants to grow in, the growth and well-being of the plants being considered to be of even greater importance than the artistic effect of the rockwork. In a Horticultural Society's Garden every single detail should teach something, so that Fellows visiting it may be able to take away an idea of how best to do this or that or where best to plant this or that. The construction of the Rock Garden is nearing completion, but it will be two, or possibly three, years or more before the plants on it can be seen at their best. 14. NEW BOTHY AT WISLEY. The Council has always been anxious to promote the welfare of their gardeners, and with this object in view they have recently completed a new bothy, which they hope may prove of use far and wide as establish- ing the desirable via media between extravagance on the one hand and disregard of the men’s comfort on the other. It may well serve as a model for the construction of bothies elsewhere. 15. TRIALS AT WISLEY IN 1911-12. Trials of Fruits, Flowers, and Vegetables at the Wisley Gardens during 1911-12 have been arranged as follows :— [N.B.—Everything sent for trial must be named, and the name and address of the sender attached. | Fruwit.—Strawberries and raspberries, autumn fruiting. These trials will be continued. F'lowers.—Fuchsias for bedding and for the conservatory. Two plants of each to be sent in early March. Begonias (fibrous), including summer and winter flowering and bedding varieties. Two plants of each to be sent in March. Delphiniums. Two plants of each in February. | Dahlias (decorative), introduced into commerce since January 1, 1908. Two plants of each in May. Primulas (hardy) for borders and rock work. Three plants of each in February. | Vegetables.—Carrots. 4 oz. of each early in February. Cucumbers. . 6 seeds of each in February. Peas. 1 pint of each early in February.* * Trial of Peas.—It has been pointed out that it is not fair to compare and to adjudicate on the merits of varieties of Peas sown on different dates; but that all peas sent for trial ought to be sown on one and the same day. The Council felt NOTICES TO FELLOWS. IxxV Cabbages, Savoy. 1 packet of seed of each in March. Potatos, ‘mid-season’ and ‘late.’ Hach variety must be labelled as being ‘mid-season’ or ‘late.’ 20 tubers of each to be sent by February If sent by post: The Superintendent, R.H.S. Gardens, Wisley, - Ripley, Surrey. If sent by rail: The Superintendent, R.H.S. Gardens, Wisley, Horsley Station, L. & S.-W. R., with advice by post to the Superintendent. 16. THE WISLEY RESEARCH STATION. Investigations are now in full swing at the new Research Station and Laboratory at Wisley. All communications relating to them should be addressed to Mr. F. J. Chittenden, F.L.8., Director of the Research Work on Scientific Matters affecting Practical Horticulture, and Lecturer to the Students. Wow 17. STUDENTS AT WISLEY. N.B. There will be a few vacancies for the two years’ Course com- mencing on March 12, 1912. LHarly application should be made to the Secretary. The Society admits young men, between the ages of 16 and 22 years, — to study Gardening at Wisley. The curriculum includes not only prac- tical garden work in all the main branches of Horticulture, but also lectures, demonstrations, and Elementary Horticultural Science in the Laboratory, whereby a practical knowledge of simple Garden Chemistry, Biology, &c., may be obtained. The Laboratory is equipped with the best apparatus procurable for Students. The training extends over a period of two years, with a progressive course for each year. Students can enter only at the end of September or at the end of March. Selected Students have the advantage of attending certain of the Society’s Shows and Lectures in London. 18. DISTRIBUTION OF SURPLUS PLANTS. | In a recent Report the Council drew attention to the way in which the annual distribution of surplus plants has arisen. In a large garden _ there must always be a great deal of surplus stock, which must either be given away or go to the waste heap. A few Fellows, noticing this, | asked for plants which would otherwise be discarded; and they valued | what was so obtained. Others hearing of it asked for a share, until the _ Council felt they must either systematize this haphazard distribution or else put a stop to it altogether. To take the latter step seemed undesirable. Why should not such Fellows have them as cared to receive such surplus plants? It was therefore decided to keep all plants till the early spring, and then give all Fellows alike the option of claiming a share of them by Ballot. however, that it would not be quite fair on an admittedly late pea to sow it on the same day as an admittedly early one. It has therefore been decided to ask for one pint of seed peas and divide it into three parts, and make sowings of all varieties on three different dates suiting Early, Mid-season, and Late peas, as in this way only can the two difficulties be overcome. Ixxvl1 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Fellows are therefore particularly requested to notice that only waste and surplus plants raised from seeds or cuttings are available for dis- tribution. Many of them may be of very little intrinsic value, and it is only to avoid their being absolutely wasted that the distribution is permitted. The great majority also are of necessity very small, and may require careful treatment for a time. Fellows are particularly requested to note that a Form of Application and list to choose from of the plants available for distribution is sent in January every year to every Fellow, enclosed in the “ Report of the Council.”” To avoid all possibility of favour, all application lists are kept until the last day of February, when they are all thrown into a Ballot ; and as the lists are drawn out, so is the order of their execution, the plants being despatched as quickly as possible after March 1. Of some of the varieties enumerated the stock is small, perhaps not more than twenty-five or fifty plants being available. It is therefore obvious that when the Ballot is kind to any Fellow he will receive the majority of the plants he has selected, but when the Ballot has given him an unfavourable place he may find the stock of almost all the plants he has chosen exhausted. A little consideration would show that all Fellows cannot be first, and some must be last, in the Ballot. Application forms received after March 1 and before April 30 are kept till all those previously received have been dealt with, and are then balloted in a similar way. Fellows having omitted to fill up their application form before April 30 must be content to wait till the next year’s distribution. The work of the Gardens cannot be disorganized by the sending out of plants at any later time in the year. All Fellows can participate in the annual dis- tribution following their election. The Society does not pay the cost of packing and carriage. The charge for this will be collected by the carriers on delivery of the plants, which will be addressed exactly as given by each Fellow on his application form. It is impracticable to send plants by post, owing to the lack of Post Office facilities for despatch without prepayment of postage. Fellows residing beyond a radius of thirty-five miles from London are permitted to choose double the number of plants to which they are otherwise entitled. ? Plants cannot be sent to Fellows residing outside the United King- dom, owing either to length of time in transit or to vexatious regulations in some foreign countries; but the Council will at any time endeavour to obtain for Fellows living abroad any unusual or rare seeds which they may have been unable to procure in their own country. No plants will be sent to Fellows whose subscription is in arrear, or who do noi fill up their form properly. 19. EXHIBITIONS, MEETINGS, AND LECTURES | IN 1911. | The programme will be found in the ‘“ Book of Arrangements ”’ for | 1911. An Exhibition and Meeting is held practically every fortnight |) throughout the year, and a short lecture on some subject connected with |) Horticulture is delivered during the afternoon. A reminder of every Show will be sent in the week preceding to any | NOTICES TO FELLOWS. Ixxvil Fellow who will send to the R.H.S. Offices, Vincent Square, 8.W., a sufficient number (29) of halfpenny cards ready addressed to himself. 20. DATES FIXED FOR 1911. Jan. 3, 17, 31 July 4,5, & 6 (Olympia), 11 & 12 Feb. 14, 28 (Sweet Peas), 18, 25 (Carnations) March 14 and 15 (Bulbs), 28 August 1, 29, 80 (Vegetables) April 11, 25 (Auriculas) Sept. 12, 14 (Autumn Roses), 26 May 9, 23 to 25 (Temple Show) (Vegetable Show) May 30 to June 2 (Rhododen- Oct. 10, 11 (Fruit Show), 24 dron Show) SS Nove,. 21 June 6, 20 Dec. 5 91. BRITISH FRUIT AND VEGETABLES. In 1911, the Great Fruit Show will be held on October 10 and 11 ‘and the Vegetable Show will be combined with the Ordinary Meeting on ‘September 26. The Schedules of the Prizes are now ready. . | | 22. CHALLENGE CUPS FOR VEGETABLES. A handsome Silver-gilt Challenge Cup has been presented to the Society by Messrs. Sutton, of Reading, and the Council will again offer ‘it, with £10, for vegetables on September 26,1911. The Society also offers a Champion Challenge Cup for the greatest number of points obtained by any one exhibitor throughout the same Exhibition, the winner ‘of the Sutton Cup being excluded. These Cups may be won by the same exhibitor only once in three years, but he may compete every year for any ‘second prize that may be offered. 23. SHOWS OF KINDRED SOCIETIES IN 1911. The following dates have been fixed, on which R.H.S§. Fellows’ Tickets pwill admit :-— April 25.—Auricula Society. July 25.—Carnation Society. May 24.—Tulip Society. August 30.—Vegetable Society. July 11-12.—Sweet Pea Society. September 14.—Rose Society. - For Schedules of these Shows see under above dates in the “ Book of Arrangements,’ 1911. : 24. SHOW OF FORCED SPRING BULBS. \ A Special Exhibition of Forced Spring Bulbs will be held on March 5 and 6, 1912. The object of this Show is to demonstrate the varieties best suited for gentle forcing, and exhibits of small and large collections jare invited from Amateurs and the Trade. R.H.S. Medals will be ‘awarded according to merit. ) The Council also offer (subject to the General Rules of the Society) ithe following Prizes presented to them by the General Bulb Growers’ Society’of Haarlem :—. Ixxvill PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Division I.— For Amateurs. Class 38.—Highteen Hyacinths, distinct. ist Prize .. Ree A os Ath Prize . . £3 3s. ind aeee a eae . £5 5s. Stes : a 2 as: Ordos et as 7 4 As. Soin. 4 el ls, Class 4.—Twelve Hyacinths, distinct. 1st Prize . . ve5 5s. Ath Prize . sp 2) 2S. Dine eae . L4A4s, Sli 5 5 sora Ils: B Due bes her SS US . £38 38s. Class 5.—Six Hyacinths, distinct. 1st Prize . . £2 2s. brd Prize . 5s ea lealeys Dd ees . £1 10s. Ath-<,; : : 10s. Class 6.—Four pans containing Hyacinths, ten roots of one variety in © each pan. The blooms of each pan to be of distinctly different colour | from those of the other three pans. The bulbs need not have been © actually grown in the pans they are shown in. Ist Prize . . £4 4s. drd Prize . S225: Bnd eae . £33s. Ath _,, 2 . £1 is. Dwision IIl.—For Trade Growers. Class 7.—Collection of 100 Hyacinths in twenty named ponetey five blooms of each variety grown in pots or glasses. Prize—The Gold Medal of the General Bulb Growers’ Society of Haarlem. Class 8.—Collection of 120 Hyacinths in twelve varieties in pans, ten roots of one variety in each pan. The bulbs need not have been actually | erown in the pans they are shown in. Prize—The Gold Medal of the General Bulb Growers’ Society of Haarlem. Regulations.—Y or Classes 8, 4, and 5 each bulb must be in a separate | pot (size optional). Classes 8, 4, 5, and 6 must all be single spikes; no_ spikes may be tied together. Exhibitors may compete in one only of the| classes numbered 8, 4, and 5. All bulbs must have been forced entirely] in Great Britain or Ireland. All varieties should be correctly named. Points will be deducted for all incorrect names. a e fh 25. EXAMINATIONS, 1912. : 1. The Annual Examination in the Principles and Practice of Horticulture will be held on March 27,1912. The Examination has twa) ! divisions, viz. (a) for Candidates of eighteen years of age and over) and (6) for Juniors wnder eighteen years. Particulars for 1912 may, f be obtained by sending a stamped and directed envelope to the Society's)” Offices. Copies of the Questions set from 1893 to 1910 (price 2s. pos} 4 free) may also be obtained from the Office. The Society is willing t@ ” hold an Examination wherever a magistrate, clergyman, schoolmaster) f | or other responsible person accustomed to examinations will consent t Supervise one on the Society’s behalf. NOTICES TO FELLOWS. Ixxix The Examination will not be held outside the British Isles until further notice. In connexion with this Examination a Scholarship of £25 a year for two years is offered by the Worshipful Company of Gardeners, to be awarded after the 1912 Examination to the student who shall pass highest, if he is willing to accept the conditions attaching thereto. The main outline of these conditions is that the holder must be of the male sex, and between the ages of 18 and 22 years, and that he should study gardening for one year at least at the Society’s Gardens at Wisley, conforming to the general rules laid down there for Students. In the second year of the Scholarship he may, if he like, continue his studies at some other place at home or abroad which is approved by the Council of the Society. In case of two or more eligible Students being adjudged equal, the Council reserve to themselves the right to decide which of them shall be presented to the Scholarship. 2. The Society will also hold an Examination in Cottage Gardening on April 17,1912. This Examination is intended for, and is confined to, Elementary and Technical School Teachers. It is undertaken in view of the increasing demand in country districts that the Schoolmaster shall be competent to teach the elements of Cottage Gardening, and the absence of any test of such competence. The general conduct of this Examination is on similar lines to that of the more general Examination. Questions on HKlementary Chemistry and Biology are included in this Examination. 3. The Society will hold an Examination in the Royal Horticultural Hall, Vincent Square, 8.W., on Monday, January 8, 1912, for gardeners employed in Public Parks and Gardens belonging to County Councils, City Corporations, and similar bodies. Entries close on January 1, 1912. Medals and Certificates are awarded and Class Lists published in connexion with these Hxaminations. The Syllabus may be obtained on application to the Secretary, R.H.8., Vincent Square. 26. INFORMATION. Fellows may obtain information and advice from the Society as to the names of flowers and fruit, on points of practice, insect and fungoid attacks, and other questions by applying to the Secretary, R.H.S., Vincent Square, Westminster, S.W. Where at all practicable it is particularly requested that letters and specimens may be timed to reach Vincent Square by the first post on the mornings of the Fortnightly Meetings, so as to be laid before the Scientific or other Committees at once. 27. INSPECTION OF FELLOWS’ GARDENS. The Inspection of Gardens belonging to Fellows is conducted by a _ thoroughly competent Inspector from the Society, who reports and advises at the following cost, viz. a fee of £3 3s. for one day (or £5 5s. for two consecutive days), together with all out-of-pocket expenses. No inspection may occupy more than two days, save by special arrangement. Fellows wishing for the services of an Inspector are requested to give at least a week’s notice and choice of two or three days, and to indicate the Ixxx PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. most convenient railway station and its distance from their gardens. Gardens can only be inspected at the written request of the owner. 28. AFFILIATION OF LOCAL SOCIETIES. One of the most successful of the many new branches of work under- taken since the reconstruction of the Society in 1887 is the unification of local Horticultural Societies by a scheme of affiliation to the R.H.S. Since this was initiated no fewer than 300 Societies have joined our ranks, and the number is steadily increasing. The Parent Society offers annually a Silver Challenge Cup to be competed for by Affiliated Societies. (For alteration of conditions, see ‘‘ Book of Schedules,’”’ under date October 10 and 11.) To the privileges of Affiliated Societies have been added all the benefits accruing under the scheme recently introduced for the Union of Horticultural Mutual Improvement Societies. Secretaries of Affiliated Societies can obtain on application a specimen of a Card which the Council have prepared for the use of Affiliated Societies for Certificates, Commendations, &c. Price 3s. 6d. for 10 copies, 5s. 6d. for 20, 11s. 6d. for 50, 20s. for 100. The Council have also struck a special Medal for the use of Affiliated Societies. It is issued at cost price in Bronze, Silver, and Silver-gilt— viz. Bronze, 5s. 6d., with case complete; Silver, 12s. 6d., with case complete ; Silver-gilt, 16s. 6d., with case complete. Award Cards having the Medal embossed in relief can be sent with the Medal if ordered, price . 6d. each. 7 29. UNION OF HORTICULTURAL MUTUAL IMPROVEMENT SOCIETIES. This Union has been established for the encouragement and assistance of Horticultural Mutual Improvement Societies, the object being to strengthen existing Societies, to promote interchange of lecturers, to provide printed lectures, and if possible to increase the number of these useful Societies. A new and revised list of lecturers and their subjects, and a list of typewritten .lectures, with or without lantern slides, prepared by the Society, may be obtained from the Secretary, R.H.8., price 3d. Lantern slides on horticultural topics are much needed, and their gift will be very much appreciated. 30. ALTERATIONS IN RULES FOR JUDGING—1911 CODE. The ‘Rules for Judging, with Suggestions to Schedule Makers and fixhibitors,”’ have been revised, and the new edition is now ready. Special attention is drawn to the amended Rule defining “an amateur,” with suggestions for establishing four distinct classes of amateurs to meet the requirements of larger or smaller local Societies. (See also p. 36, NOTICES TO FELLOWS. Ixxx1 “ Book of Arrangements.”) The “pointing” recommended for fruits and vegetables has also been considerably amended, and the terms “annuals ”’ and “biennials’’ further explained. The secretaries of local Societies are advised to obtain a fresh copy. It will be sent post free on receipt of a postal order for 1s. 6d., addressed to the Secretary, Royal Horti- cultural Society, Vincent Square, Westminster, 8.W. Exhibitors of vegetables are specially warned that the numbers of specimens to a dish appearing on p. 19 of the 1909 Code of Rules | have been still further modified. 31. SPRAYING OF FRUIT TREES. The Report of the Conference on the Spraying of Fruit Trees, held | in the R.H.S. Hall on October 16, 1908, may still be obtained at the | Society’s Offices, Vincent Square, Westminster, price 1s. The book | deals with the methods of spraying fruit trees for both insect and fungus | pests, with information as to washes and spraying machinery, and forms the latest collated information on this subject. 32. VARIETIES OF FRUITS. Many people plant Fruit trees without a thought of what Variety | they shall plant, and as a result almost certain disappointment ensues, _ whilst for an expenditure of 2d. they can obtain from the Society a little | 16-page pamphlet which contains the latest expert opinion on Apples, | Pears, Plums, Cherries, Raspberries, Currants, Gooseberries, and Straw- \ berries, together with Notes on Planting, Pruning, and Manuring, which ‘for clearness of expression and direction it would be impossible to surpass. It has in fact been suggested that no other 16 pages in the » English language contain so much and such definite information. At the end of the pamphlet are given the names of some of the newer varieties of Fruits, which promise well, but are not yet sufficiently _ proved to be recommended for general planting. Copies of this pamphlet for distribution may be obtained at the Society's Office, Vincent Square, Westminster. Price, post free: single ‘copy, 2d., or 25, 2s.; 50, 8s. ; 100, 4s. 4 83. PLANTS CERTIFICATED. The last-published list of “ Plants Certificated by the Society ’’ com- jmenced with the year 1859 and closed with 1899. A further 11 years jaave now passed and the Council have republished the list up to the end of 1910, constituting a record of all the plants which have received awards luring the past 50 years. The completed list will be of great assistance O amateurs and an absolute necessity to raisers and introducers of new plants. It is now ready, price 2s. post free, not including Orchids. - ORCHIDS CERTIFICATED. The list of awards made to Orchids, with parentage, &c., has recently yeen published separately, and may be obtained at the Society’s Office, | . fF) Vol. XXXvII. f i Ixxxil PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Vincent Square, Westminster, bound in cloth and interleaved, price 5s. net. 34. INTERNATIONAL HORTICULTURAL. EXHIBITION, MAY 22-30, 1912. Most of the Fellows of the Society will have already heard that an Association has been formed to organize an International Flower Show in London in the spring of 1912, as the outcome of a suggestion made by the Secretary of the Society that such a courtesy on the part of Great Britain was due (or indeed overdue) to the Continent and to America for the many similar hospitalities which foreign countries have offered to British horticulturists. The Executive Committee now consists of prominent people of various professions and callings (including several leading gardeners), in whom every confidence may be placed to bring the proposal to a satisfactory conclusion on points of organization, exhibits, and finance. A large number of noblemen and gentlemen have lent their names to the scheme, together with many men of position and renown in science. It must be fully understood and constantly borne in mind that the Royal Horticultural Society is not organizing the Exhibition, and that for many excellent reasons. J ellows are, therefore, asked from the very beginning to recognize the Exhibition as being absolutely distinct from the Society, being, in fact, an entirely separate and independent organiza- tion. The Society has, however, most warmly welcomed the proposal that such an International Exhibition should be held, and it will render the Association every assistance in its power. The Association, recognizing the importance of securing the great weight of horticultural interest vested in the Society, have approached the Council with a view to establishing a suitabie friendly working arrangement between the two bodies. Negotiations have accordingly been actively proceeding, whereby it has been decided that— (a) The Royal Horticultural Society agrees— 1. To forgo in 1912 its great Spring Show hitherto held, by kind permission of the Master and Benchers, in the gardens of the Inner Temple ; 2. To contribute £1,000 towards the expenses of promoting. the International Exhibition ; and 3. To guarantee a further sum of £4,000 against the hardly probable contingency of there being an ultimate loss on the | Exhibition. - (b) The Executive Committee of the International Exhibition, 1912, aorees— 1. To give to all Fellows of the Society certain special and definite privileges over the general public in regard to the purchase of | tickets for the Exhibition ; and i. 2. To allow all such tickets purchased by Fellows of the Society | to be transferable. | | | | NOTICES TO FELLOWS. Ixxxu] INTERNATIONAL EXuIBITION, 1912, AnD THE Royau HortricuLTuRAL Society. Subscribers and Guarantors to the International Exhibition, 1912, who happen to be Fellows of the Royal Horticultural Society, are re- quested to understand clearly that the privileges they become entitled to in return for their contribution to the International have nothing what- ever to do with the R.H.S. With reference to such privileges they must correspond only with the International. On the other hand, the privileges to which Fellows of the Society are entitled as a result of the arrangement made by the Council of the R.H.S. with the Executive of the International—the distribution of these privi- leges will be made entirely by the officers of the R.H.S., the officers of the International having nothing whatever to do with the carrying out of the arrangement. Consequently, 1. For all matters relating to, or connected with, Sub- 'seription or Guarantee to the International Exhibition, address, Ed. White, Esq., Hon. Sec., International Exhibi- tion, 7, Victoria Street, Westminster ; and 2. For all matters relating to privileges pertaining to anyone as a Fellow of the Royal Horticultural Society, address Secretary, R.H.S., Vincent Square,S.W. . It will further be seen from this, that— 3. If a Fellow of the R.H.S. subscribes, say, £10 10s. to the International, obtaining thereby the privilege of tickets for the International to the value of £12 12s., the number of tickets to be issued by the International in respect of that £12 12s. cannot be computed on the basis of the arrangement made with the R.H.S., but - must be calculated simply on their face value, and will be sent direct from the International Offices, 7 Victoria Street, Westminster. Ep. WHITE, Hon. Director International, 1912. W. WILKS, Secretary, R.H.S. 35. SPRING BULB SHOW, MARCH 5 & 6, 1912. See also page Ixxvil. Subject to the general rules of the Society the Council offer the | following prizes, presented to them by Mr. Robert Sydenham. Classes 9-11.—Bulbs grown in Moss Fibre or similar material (not earth) and without drainage. AMATEURS. Class 9.—Six single Hyacinths, in separate vases, not exceeding six | inches in diameter, to be selected from any one of the following varieties : Ixxxiv PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. ‘Enchantress,’ ‘ General de Wet,’ ‘Innocence,’ ‘ Jacques,’ ‘ Johan,’ ‘ King Alfred,’ ‘King of the Blues,’ ‘Koh-i-Noor,’ ‘ Lady Derby,’ ‘ Ornament Rose,’ ‘ Princess May,’ ‘ Roi des Belges,’ ‘ Rose « Merveille,’ ‘Schotel.’ Prizes, 21s., 17s. 6d., 15s., 10s. 6d., Ts. 6d. Class 10.—Six vases of Tulips (vases not exceeding seven inches in diameter), no restriction as to the number of bulbs in a vase, to be selected from the following : ‘ Duchesse de Parma,’ ‘ Fabiola,’ ‘Joost van den Vondel,’ ‘ Keizerskroon,’ ‘La Réve,’ ‘Mon Tresor,’ ‘Prince of Austria,’ ‘Queen of the Netherlands,’ ‘ Rose Luisante,’ ‘ Van der Neer,’ ‘ Vermilion den Brilliant,’ ‘White Joost van Vondel.’ Prizes, 21s., 17s. 6d., 15s., 10s. 6d., 7s. 6d. Class 11.—Six vases of Narcissi (vases not exceeding seven inches in diameter), no restriction as to the number of bulbs in a vase, to be selected from the following: ‘Albatross,’ ‘Blood Orange,’ ‘ Bullfinch,’ ‘C. J. Backhouse,’ ‘ Dairymaid,’ ‘Early Haster,’ ‘ Emperor,’ ‘ Glitter,’ ‘Horace,’ ‘ Leonie,’ ‘ Lilian,’ ‘ Lucifer,’ ‘Lulworth,’ ‘Madame de Graaff,’ ‘Red Coat,’ ‘Red Flag,’ ‘Shooting Star,’ ‘ Victoria,’ ‘ White Lady.’ Prizes, 21s., 17s. 6d., 1d5s., 10s. 6d.; Ts. 6a: If there are more than six exhibits in either of the classes an extra prize of 7s. 6d. will be given in such class if there are eight exhibits; a further 7s. 6d. if there are ten exhibits, and so on in the proportion of one prize for‘every two exhibits exceeding six in each class. 36. RECOGNITION OF DILIGENT INTEREST IN PLANTS. The Council have founded a card of ‘‘ Recognition of Diligent Interest in Plants.’ Issued in response to frequent applications by school authorities for some token of encouragement of work with plants amongst scholars, it is to be awarded to the boy or girl (or both) who, in the yearly school competitions in plant cultivation, or garden plot keeping, or Nature study, has secured the first prize. The cards are 12 inches by 8 inches, and may be had on application to the Secretary, R.H.S., Vincent Square, London, 8.W. (price 6d. each), and signed by the head master or mistress and a member of the education authority concerned. The application should contain information as to (a) the nature of the competition, (b) the number of competitors, (c) the judges, (d) the number of prizes awarded in the competition, (e) the full name of the first prize winner. The Council of the R.H.S8. will at their own absolute discretion grant or withhold this “recognition.” 387. MS. FOR JOURNAL. The Editor is always glad to receive suitable articles for issue in the | JOURNAL from corresponding and other Fellows of the Society. It is | 5 = oe = Ss _ — NOTICES TO FELLOWS. Ixxxv thought that much more might be done in this direction to disseminate valuable botanical and horticultural information, and to publish + records of work and research conducted by other than actual official members of the Society. The Journat is received by the best libraries -in the world, and is regularly sent to all the 12,000 Fellows of the - Society. a. 38. ADVERTISEMENTS. Fellows are reminded that the more they can place their orders with those who advertise in the Society’s Publications the more likely others are to advertise also, and in this way the Society may be indirectly _ benefited. stds Ixxxvil PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. FELLOWS PRIVILEGES OF CHEMICAL ANALYSIS. (Applicable only to the case of those Fellows who are not engaged in any Horticultural Trade, or in the manufacture or sale of any substance sent for Analysis.) Tue Council have fixed the following rates of charges for Chemical Analysis to Fellows of the Society being bond fide Gardeners or Amateurs. These privileges are applicable only when the Analyses are for bond fide horti- cultural purposes, and are required by Fellows for their own use and guidance in respect of gardens or orchards in their own occupation. The analyses are given on the understanding that they are required for the indi- vidual and sole benefit of the Fellow applying for them, and must not be used for the information of other persons, or for commercial purposes. Gardeners, when forwarding samples, are required to state the name of the Fellow on whose behalf they apply. The analyses and reports may not be communicated to either vendor or manu- facturer, except in cases of dispute. When applying for an analysis, Fellows must be very particular to quote the number in the following schedule under which they wish it to be made. No. 1. An opinion on the purity of bone-dust (each sample) . 2s. 6domy 2. An analysis of sulphate or muriate of ammonia, or of nitrate of “soda, a together with an opinion as to whether it be worth the price charged . 5S. 3. An analysis of guano, showing the proportion of moisture, organic matter, sand, phosphate of lime, alkaline salts and ammonia, together with an opinion as to whether it be worth the price charged . 10s. 4. An analysis of mineral superphosphate of lime for soluble phosphates only, together with an opinion as to whether it be worth the price charged ‘ 5s. 5. An analysis of superphosphate of lime, dissolved bones, &e., showing the proportions of moisture, organic matter, sand, soluble and insoluble phosphates, sulphate of lime and ammonia, together with an opinion | as to whether it be worth the price charged . ; 10s. 5 6. An analysis of bone-dust, basic slag, or any other ordinary artificial manure, together with an opinion as to whether it be worth the price charged ; : : 10s. [fF , 7. Determination of potash i in potash salts, compound 1 manures, Tatts . Ts. Gde ey, 8. An analysis of compound artificial manures, animal products refuse sub- Ce stances used for manure, &c. . from.10s. to 1%) 9. An analysis of limestone, showing the proportion of lime . ; : . Ts. Oda} 10. Partial analysis of a soil, including determinations of olay, sand, organic | matter, and carbonate of lime . : 3 5 : : : 10s. (0; alas Complete analysis of a soil : : 5 : 4 . 5 : a 12. Analysis of any vegetable product . ; 10s. | 13. Determination of the ‘‘hardness”’ of a sample of mater herons anil after im boiling . > : 5s.) 14. Analysis of water of land- drainage, and of water used for irrigation : LAR, 15. Analysis of water used for domestic Bue 4 : : 5 ; . £1 105 a 16. Consultation by letter : : eee : 3 : : : 5S. Letters and samples (postage and carriage prepaid) should be addressed to the) Consulting Chemist, Dr. J. Auaustus VorELcKER, 22 Tudor Street, New Bridge Sitreet,! London, E.C. The fees for analysis must be sent to the Consulting Chemist at the time of application. } Instructions for selecting, drawing, and sending samples for analysis will be found! in the Society’s “Book of Arrangements,” or can be obtained on application to the Society’s Office, Vincent Square, S.W. HE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Vincent Square, Westminster, S.W. Privileges of Fellows. '—Anyone interested in Horticulture is eligible for election, and is invited to become a Fellow. +—Candidates for election are proposed by two Fellows of the Society. '—Ladies are eligible for election as Fellows of the Society. ‘—The Society being incorporated by Royal Charter, the Fellows incur no personal liability i whatsoever beyond the payment of their annual subscriptions. —Forms for proposing new Fellows may be obtained from the Offices of the Society, Vincent Square, Westminster, S.W _--If desired, the Secretary will, on receipt of a letter from a Fellow of the Society suggesting | the name and address of any lady or gentleman likely to become Fellows, write and invite them to join the Society. FELLOWS. A Fellow subseribing Four Guineas a year (or commuting for Forty Guineas) is entitled— ‘To Ont Non-transferable (personal) Pass and Five Transferable Tickets admitting to all the i Society’s Exhibitions, and to the Gardens. \—To attend and vote at all Meetings of the Society. '—To the use of the Libraries at the Society’s Rooms. _—To a copy of the Society's JoURNAL, containing the Papers read at all Meetings and Conferences, Reports of trials made at the Gardens, and descriptions and illustrations of new or rare plants, &c. '—To purchase, at reduced rates, such fruit, vegetables, and cut flowers as are not required _ for experimental purposes. -To a share (in proportion to the annual subscription) of such surplus or waste plants as ; may be available for distribution. Fellows residing beyond a radius of 35 miles from London (by the A B C Railway Guide) are entitled to a double share. -Subject to certain limitations, to obtain Analysis of Manures, Soils, &c., or advice on such subjects, by letter from the Society’s Consulting Chemist, Dr. J. A. Voelcker, M.A., F.I.C. i -To have their Gardens inspected by the Society’s Officer at the following fees Sudue day, | £8. 3s.; two days, £5. 5s.; plus all out-of-pocket expenses. /-To postin at all Shows and Meetings, and to send seeds, plants, &c., for trial at the Society’s ardens. 1 -To recommend any ladies or gentlemen for election as Fellows of the Society. Atellow subseribing Two Guineas a year (or commuting for Twenty-five j Guineas) is entitled— To OnE Non-transferable Pass and Two Transferable Tickets. '-To the same privileges as mentioned in Nos. 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, as above. Afellow subseribing One Guinea a year, with an Entrance Fee of £1. 1s. (or commuting for Fifteen Guineas), is entitled— )-To Onz Transferable Ticket (in lieu of the Non-transferable personal Pass), and the privileges mentioned in Nos. 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, as above. [Bond fide Gardeners earning fieit jiwine thereby, and persons living permanently abroad, are exempt from the payment of the Entrance Fee.] N.B.—EHach Transferable Ticket or Non-transferable personal Pass will admit three persons to the Gardens at Wisley on any day except days on which an Hxhibition or Meeting is being held, when each Ticket or Pass will admit One Person only. The Gardens are closed on Sundays, Good Friday, and Christmas Day. ASSOCIATES. An Associate subseribing 10s. 6d. a year is entitled— 1 -To Onz Non-transferable Pass, and to privileges as mentioned in Nos. 3, 4, and 9. NV.B.—Associates must be bond fide Gardeners, or employés in a Nursery, Private or Market Garden, or Seed Establishment, and must be recommended for election by Two Fellows of the Society. ocal Horticultural and Cottage Garden Societies may be Affiliated to c} the Royal Horticultural Society, particulars as to which may be had on application. FORM OF RECOMMENDATION, [This Form can be easily detached for use, | THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Established Incorporated A.D. 1804. A.D. 1809. VINCENT SQUARE, WESTMINSTER, S.W. Telegrams: ‘‘HORTENSIA, LONDON.” Telephone No.: 5368, Westminster. | Form of Recommendation for a FELLOW of the ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. NGM OEE CR is ee EE Pe j| Be MM Descriptton on 2 PN OS a ee ; | IK 1h Address ‘ being desirous of becoming a FELLOW of the ROYAL HORTICULTURAL) SOCIETY, we whose Names are underwritten beg leave to recommend} him (her) to that honour ; he (she) is desirous of subscribing a i hy li Guineas a year. ih, Dit, Proposed by... 0 ee ly | a Seconded. by.c.2 a ere a * Kindly enter here the word fowr or two or one. It would be a convenience if the Candidate’s Card were sent at the same) time. in Signed on behalf of the Council, this. day Oi a 191... | i CHAIRMAN. | 1 OCT ISH EXTRACIS FROM THE PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. GENERAL MEETING. May 9, 1911. Mr. JosEpH CHEAL in the Chair. Fellows elected (98).—Mrs. Acheson-Gray, Mrs. C. H. Aldridge, T. J. Anderson, Mrs. W. Archer-Thomson, Miss A. J. Behrens, Miss Best, W. Binks, Miss A. Blest, Miss M. E. Cole Bowen, G. C. Breese, Mrs. H. L. Brooksbank, Mrs. A. Marshall Brown, Mrs. Finlay Campbell, Mrs. Carver, Philip Clark, Mrs. Graham Cooper, Mrs. S. T. | Creet, Miss M. L. Croft, Mrs. H. P. Cross, J. S. Crowther, Mrs. ’ Philip Dowson, Mrs. R. M. Driver, The Marchioness of Dufferin and Ava, Mrs. A. Durlacher, H. J. Elliott, John A. Findlay, Mrs. R. _ Fitton, Mrs. Hugh Fraser, Miss M. T. Gadesden, J. W. Galloway, - Charles Garnett, F. L. Govett, H. P. Griffiths, Warner Halsey, Mrs. | St. John Hankin, Mrs. J. C. Harker, Mrs. Leonard Harrison, Miss : Hawkshaw, Mrs. A. Henderson, Mrs. M. W. Hervey, I’. P. Hill, A. L. | Hine-Haycock, G. F. Horbury, Miss A. L. Hough, Mrs. J. M. Hughes, i W. Wellesley Humbley, J.P., Mrs. Jenkins, Miss A. H. Jones, Henry _ Knight, John Knight, Mrs. Lagemann, J. G. Lambert, Mrs. J. W. | Langworthy, Miss G. A. S. Lausada, H. V. Law, Miss C. Hi. Le Rossignol, J. A. McBeath, A. S. McCrea, John H. Mackay, Miss E. _ Manning, Mrs. Masterman, Cecil Mocatta, James Moon, Mrs. F. A. \ Morris, Mrs. Moss-Cockle, Mrs. Oliphant, Miss E. A. Pemberton- _ Barnes, C. H. Percival, Mrs. C. E. Percival, Mrs. Roland Philipson, ; H. H. Platten, Mrs. Preston, Major-General Sir George Pretyman, fK.C.M.G., C.B., Major T. M. Robinson, T. F. Roper, Lady Ross, | D. Alroy-Salaman, J. A. B. Shalders, Mrs. James Shepherd, Lady i Swaythling, T. B. Clarke Thornhill, Mrs. Roby Thorpe, Mrs. Trimnell, i Miss K. Turner, C. D. Twopeny, Mrs. H. A. Vernet, Mrs. Walsh, | Lady Richard Wellesley, J. Wickwar, George M. Williams, Mrs. M. ; Wingfield, Miss G. M. Woodall, W. 8. Woodcock, Colonel J. BR. i Wright, C. H. Wyatt, M.A., Mrs. Cecil Wyatt, Caroline Lady i Wynford, Mrs Yarrow. | Fellows resident abroad (4).—Gilbert E. Brooke, M.A., L.R.C.P. we VOL. XXXVI. g IXXXVH1 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOGIETY. (Singapore), Anton Buchner (Munich), R. Heaton Rhodes (Canterbury, | N.Z.), A. van Starrex (Ceylon). Associates (8).—Miss E. Inglis, Miss G. M. Smith, W. Stewart. Societies affiliated (2).—Sydenham Horticultural Society, Too- woomba (Queensland) Horticultural Society. A lecture on ‘‘ Alpine Gardens ’ ’ was given by, Monsieur H. | Correvon (see p. 80). ee co Pais TEMPLE SHOW. May 23, a4 AND 20, 1911. JUDGES. ORCHIDS. Harpy Herspaczous Puants. Chapmant iE 2: a Beckett, H.5 V. MoE. Crawshay, de B. ey _ Boscawen, Rey. A. Fowler, J. Gurney ie Bowles: Hee Ase INIA. Tittle, “El: | Veitch: PaCai\Vibpee ie: Wellesley, F. inn | Rock AND ALPINE PuantTs. - Rossgs. Bilney, WA. J.P: Clutton-Brock, A. Grandfield, J. Jennings, John May, H. B., V.M.H. Se ae a Lynch, R. Irwin, V.M.H. CARNATIONS. FOLIAGE PLANTS. Barnes, N. F. | - Bain, W. Blick, Chas. Baker, W. G. Douglas, Jas., Wea Estels Hudsons Jase awl. Ee Turner, Arthur McLeod, J. F. TULIPS. FLOWERING PLANTS. lial A De UMA Sei: Jacob, Rev. J. Chapman, A. Howe, W. Weer Paul, Geo., V.M.H. FRUIT AND VEGETABLES. Reynolds, G. Challis wwii, VieNisEe Nix Ci GawAe MISCELLANEOUS. Poupart, W. Dixon, Ce Rollit, Sir Albert, D.L. Kingsmill, A. Groups IN THE OpEN AIR. Notcutt, R. C. Crump, W., V.M.H. - Odell, J. W. Fielder, (C.. RiugpVeNiiee Pearson, A. Edie Velie Thomson, D. W. AWARDS GIVEN BY THE COUNCIL AFTER CONSULTATIO i is WITH THE JUDGES. The order in which the names are entered under the several medals ‘ and cups has no reference whatever to merit, but is purely accidental. | °) TEMPLE SHOW. Ixxx1x The awards given on the recommendation of the Floral and Orchid Committees will be found under their respective reports. Gold Medal. Sir Jeremiah Colman, Gatton Park, Reigate (gr. Mr. J. Collier), for Orchids. The Hon. Vicary Gibbs, Elstree (gr. Mr. E. Beckett, V.M.H.), for vegetables. Messrs. Charlesworth, Haywards Heath, for Orchids. Messrs. Cutbush, Highgate, for Carnations and Roses. Messrs. Cuthbert, Southgate, for Azaleas. Messrs. May, Upper Edmonton, for ferns and flowering plants. Messrs. Mount, Canterbury, for Roses. Messrs. Paul & Son, Cheshunt, for Roses. Messrs. Wm. Paul, Waltham Cross, for Roses. Mr. Amos Perry, Enfield, for alpines and hardy border flowers. Messrs. Rivers, Sawbridgeworth, for fruit trees in pots. Messrs. Sander, St. Albans, for Orchids. Messrs. Sutton, Reading, for flowering plants. Messrs. J. Veitch, Chelsea, for foliage plants. Messrs. R. Wallace, Colchester, for flowering plants. Silver Cup. Samuel Larkin, Esq. (gr. Mr. G. Hale), Haslemere, for Orchids. Messrs. Armstrong & Brown, Tunbridge Wells, for Orchids. Messrs. Barr, Covent Garden, W.C., for hardy flowers. Messrs. Blackmore & Langdon, Twerton-on-Avon, for Begonias. Mr. H. Burnett, Guernsey, for Carnations. Messrs. H. Cannell, Swanley, for Calceolarias, Pelargoniums, &c. Messrs. B. Cant, Colchester, for Roses. | Messrs. J. Carter, Raynes Park, S.W., for Japanese garden and lowering plants. Messrs. J. Cheal, Crawley, for rock garden and ornamental trees. _ The Craven Nursery Co., Clapham, Yorks, for rock garden. Messrs. W. Cutbush, Highgate, for rock, alpine, and herbaceous Wants. _ Messrs. A. Dickson, Newtownards, for Roses and Tulips. Messrs. Dobbie, Edinburgh, for Sweet Peas, Pansies, and Violas. Mr. Clarence EHiliott, Stevenage, for alpines. : Messrs. W. Fromow, Chiswick, W., for Japanese Maples. Messrs. Hobbies, East Dereham, for Roses. Messrs. G. Jackman, Woking, for Clematis. Messrs. Ker, Liverpool, for Amaryllis. Messrs. Laxton, Bedford, for Strawberries. Messrs. Mansell & Hatcher, Rawdon, Yorks, for Orchids. Mr. L. R. Russell, Richmond, Surrey, for ornamental trees. Mr. Chas. Turner, Slough, for Azaleas, Carnations, and Roses. “’ Messrs. J. Veitch, Chelsea, for flowering plants. . ga XG PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Messrs. T. S. Ware, Feltham, for Begonias. Messrs. J. Waterer, Bagshot, for Rhododendrons. Silver-gilt Flora Medal. Messrs. Backhouse, York, for alpine and rock garden. Messrs. Bakers, Wolverhampton, for rock garden and hardy plants. Mr. C. Blick, Hayes, for Carnations. Mr. A. J. A. Bruce, Chorlton-cum-Hardy, for Sarracenias. Messrs. Frank Cant, Colchester, for Roses. Messrs. J. Cypher, Cheitenham, for Orchids. Messrs. J. Hill, Lower Edmonton, for ferns. Mr. Frank Lilley, Guernsey, for Gladioli. Messrs. Stuart Low, Bush Hill Park, Middlesex, for Orchids, Carnations, and Roses. Messrs. McBean, Cooksbridge, for Orchids. Mr. R. C. Noteutt, Woodbridge, for flowering shrubs. Messrs. J. Peed, West Norwood, S.E., for Caladiums, &c. | Mr. M. Prichard, Christchurch, Hants, for hardy border flowers | and alpines. | Messrs. Pulham, Newman Street, W., for rock garden. Mr. G. Reuthe, Keston, for alpines, flowering shrubs, &c. Silver-gilt Banksian Medal. Mr. B. E. Beil, Guernsey, for Carnations. Mr. C. Engelmann, Saffron Walden, for Carnations. The Guildford Hardy Plant Nursery, Guildford, for alpine and rock garden. | Messrs. Hoge & Ropertson, Dublin, for Tulips, Gladioh, Irises, &c. Messrs. J. Jefferies, Cirencester, for Tulips. Messrs. J. Piper, Bayswater, for box and yew trees. Messrs. Jones, Shrewsbury, for Carnations and Sweet Peas. Silver Flora Medal. Messrs. W. Artindale, Sheffield, for rock garden and hardy flowers. | Messrs. Bath, Wisbech, for Carnations and Tulips. ! Mr. C. W. Breadmore, Winchester, for Sweet Peas. Messrs. G. Bunyard, Maidstone, for Tulips and hardy flowers. | The Burton Hardy Plant Nursery, Christchurch, for alpine andj rock garden. [ Messrs. Clark, Dover, for hardy flowers. Mr. H. H. Crane, Highgate, for Violas and Violettas. Messrs. Cuthbert, Southgate, for Tulips. Mr. H. Hemsley, Crawley, for rock garden and alpines. Messrs. B. H. Ladhams, Southampton, for hardy flowers. Dr. John MacWatt, Morelands, Duns, N.B., for Primulas ang Auriculas. , Mr. G. Prince, Longworth, for Roses. Mr. John Robson, Altrincham, for Orchids. Messrs. Sutton, Reading, for Tulips. TEMPLE SHOW. KGL Mr. C. F. Waters, Balcombe, for Carnations. Messrs. Webb, Stourbridge, for Calceolarias. Silver Knightian Medal. Mr. A. J. Harwood, Colchester, for Asparagus and Primulas. The Thatcham Fruit and Flower Farm, Newbury, for Carnations _ and vegetables. Silver Banksian Medal. Messrs. Bees, Liverpool, for new Primulas, alpines, &c. Messrs. Cocker, Aberdeen, for herbaceous plants. Monsieur H. Correvon, Geneva, for alpines. Mr. A. F. Dutton, Iver, Bucks, for Carnations. Messrs. John Forbes, Hawick, for Delphiniums and Pentstemons. Messrs. G. Gibson, Bedale, for herbaceous flowers. Messrs. Gunn, Olton, for hardy herbaceous plants. Mr. A. Ll. Gwillim, Sidcup, for Begonias. Messrs. R. Harkness, Hitchin, for Roses. Messrs. Heath, Cheltenham, for rock garden. The Misses Hopkins, Shepperton, for rock garden. H. J. Jones Nurseries, Lewisham, for Sweet Peas, &c. Messrs. Kelway, Langport, for Pyrethrums and Tree Ponies. The King’s Acre Nurseries, Hereford, for hardy flowers. Mr. W. H. Page, Hampton, for Zonal Pelargoniums. Mr. R. Prichard, West Moors, for hardy flowers. Messrs. F. Smith, Woodbridge, for herbaceous plants. Mr. R. Stephenson, Cambridge, for Asparagus. ' Messrs. Storrie & Storrie, Glencarse, N.B., for Auriculas. Mr. R. Sydenham, Birmingham, for Sweet Peas and Lilies. | Messrs. Young, Cheltenham, for Carnations. Bronze Flora Medal. _ Mrs. E. Lloyd Edwards, Llangollen, for Saxifrages. | 4H. Vivian Phillipps, Esq., Orpington, for Calceolarias. | Wickham Noakes, Esq., Croydon, for Calceolarias. Messrs. Carter Page, London Wall, for flowering plants. Mr. H. Dixon, Wandsworth, for Orchids. Messrs. Godfrey, Exmouth, for Poppies. __ Mr. John E. Knight, Wolverhampton, for Violas. Messrs. E. V. Low, Haywards Heath, for Orchids. Messrs. Seagrave, Sheffield, for Violas. Mr. J. Stevenson, Wimborne, for Sweet Peas. Messrs. W. Wells, Merstham, for Carnations. 1 GENERAL MEETING. Junn 6. LOL. Sir Arpert Kaye Rout, Ll.D., D.C.L., in the Chair. Fellows elected (170).—Mrs. Acres, G. C. Addy, Lady Aird, R. 58. } Allen, H. A. Ansell, Mrs. Applethorpe, W. E. Arnold-Forster, J. G. XCll PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Bacon, Mrs. Bamber, Mrs. Banks, H. M. Bates, Mrs..A. A. Beale, Sir Henry Bell, Lady Bell, W. D. Besant, B. P. Bidder, W. 8S. T. Biges, H.-C. Bird, A. CC: Bond, Ee K. “Borrow, dae Bostock, Mrs: F. L. Bradley,. R. Bravington, F. T. Brooks, Mrs. -Bull, Wady Bushman, Miss L. M. Busk, W. Butler, Mrs. Gordon Canning, % H. 8. Cayer, R. Charlton, H.-F. Cheese, P. Chennell, Lyonel Clark, W. G. Clarke, Miss Clauson-Thue, K. Claye, Colonel Hon. H. Corry, H. Czarnikow, Lieut.-Colonel J. G. S. Davies, Mrs. R. Davies, Mrs. F. A. Davis, Mrs. Dugdale, Lieut.-Colonel W. H. M. Duthie, HK. Elgar, H. J. Etchell, George Evans, Mrs. Ianto Evans, F. Far- nan, Miss F. Fergusson, E. C. Fester, Mrs. Firmin, J. F. Fletcher, Mrs. P. W. Flower, B. C. Fothergill, Sir Benjamin: Franklin, @ K.C.I.i., T. J. Gammage, Miss EH. Garlant, Mrs. G. Aldridge@ George, E. G. Godfrey, Lady Gordon, Rev. R. E. P. Gorringe, Mrs. © A. Gosling, Mrs. J. Graham, Miss L. Grant, Mrs. J. H. Townsend? Green, G. Greensmith, Ih: 8. Harbutt, (Mires. fie Harper. (Ca Hartung, R. E. Hellyer, R. W. Henderson, A. Heppleston, W. N. Hicking, Mrs. H. T. Hines, W. D. Hitchcock, P. W. Holden, Mirsi Holding, E. P. Hollams, Mrs. Holmes, J. Horwood, T. C. Huxley, | T. Ly Ingram, H. Jordan,- Mrs: Scott Kemp; “Captain -J. Ker W. Lawrenson, HK. Lazenby, G. H. Lees, Lord Leigh, A. W. Lepper, Mrs. A. Levine, Mrs.-M. Little, Miss H. Livesay, Major R. Lombe, Captain W. El B:.liong; J. long, Mrs: ASK lov, is iia Lunn, Lady Marshall, Mrs. H. A. Matthews, R. M. Mattocks, Miss B. Maxwell, Miss 8. Meeson, Mrs. Menzies, Mrs. W. Mildmay, | Mrs. H. R. Mill, Lady Miller, Mrs. W. Neall, Mrs. J. H. Nelson, | Lady O’Malley, Mrs. Orred, W. Patchitt, Mrs. EH. H. Peacock, | C. W. D. Pigott, Lady Pole-Carew, J. Preece, Mrs. Prevost, Mrs. | R. Raphael, A. Rayner, Miss A. G. Rees, W. Richards, Lady Riddell, }) W. Roberts, Mrs. J. 5S. Robertson, Mrs.. T. Robinson, F.. Rushby F.R.G.S., Mrs. G. Saint, Mrs. L. W. Sedgwick, Lady Shuttleworth, § Miss EH. T. Sinclair, Sir Douglas Sladen, LL.B., L. J. Sly, J. Solem mon, Miss M. Smith, C. H. Spicer, W. J. Stalker, Mrs. Strahan, | Mrs. Strauss, Miss F. M. Strype, F. Swanzy, B. H. B. Symonsam Jeune, Mrs. Tasker, Mrs. Terry, Mrs. Thackthwaite, C. Hamblen gy Thomas, A. J. Thompson, T. Tidy, Miss F. Tranter, Inigo’ Triggs,} J. Tully, Rev. H. J. Freake Van, Mrs. C. Vidal, J. B. Walkemm G. W. Wallace, Major-General F. W. Ward, Mrs. Ward, J. Wasley, | T. Whalley, Mrs. J. Bourne Wheeler, Sir Beethom Whitehead, | K.C.M.G., Mrs. R. B. Whitehead, G.-H. Wilkinson, Dr. J.: Leomg Williams, Mrs. Wilson, Mrs. Russell Wing, W. T. Woodhams, G. W. Worrall, H. S. Yates, Mrs. James Yeo. | Fellows resident abroad (8).—Mrs. H. Bevan (Victoria, B.C.),| Baron Heeckeven (Delden, Holland), I’. S. Sillitoe ue T. J. y Leonard (Gatooma, Rhodesia), R. W. G. Shoobridge (New Norfolk, t Tasmania), Alfred Unger (Heidelberg | Associates (4).—D. Anderson, T. see Bath, W. J. Chesseinall J. McGeehan. GENERAL MEETING. - XClll Societies affiliated (5).—Bournemouth Horticultural Society, Here- fordshire Spring Flower Society, Hound and St. Mary Horticultural Society, Frowbridge Floricultural Society, Rees Horticultural Society. A lecture on “‘ The Past History of Conifers’’ was given by Professor A. C. Seward, F'.R.S. GENERAL MEETING. TONE), skool: Professor G. 8. Bouncer, F..8., in the Chair. Fellows elected (92).—M. A. Bailey, Miss F. Bateson, Mrs. Harold ibe behwens, Mrs. Belville, R. Bolton, H. Boyd, Miss FE. EH. A. Y. Brenan, W. Broad, H. Burgess, Rev. EK. R. Burroughes, J. Cairns, Captain R. A. Coote, D. J. Crump, Mrs. Elliott-Cooper, 8S. T. Evans, Staff-Surgeon C. B: Fairbank, R.N., W. G. Fenn, G. Figgis, J. G. Horta G. Krost, W.G. Furniston; Mrs. Garrick, W.-J. Gibbon, T. 8. Girdler, F. W. Godding,.W. M. Grant, Miss B. Gruning, R. Haines, A. Hamilton, Mrs. C. B. Hankey, C. A. Harrison, Miss E. Harrison, Mircette. elarmison, &. Hauptmann, Mrs. HE. S: Carne Hill, -G. C. Hindley, Miss Hohler, Mrs. P. D. Holt, Mrs. Hustler, D. H. Illing- Wome vinse NE |), Jacks, Mrs... P.. Jobson, .J. Johnson, G. A. Jones, Mrs. 8. S. Joseph, Mrs. Karslake, Mrs. Kerrich, Heiner. Mrs. 2k. ‘Knowles, Mme. Koch, Mrs. F: Laing, Mrs. Lampson, HE. H. M. Lucock, Rev. J. C. Le Mesurier, Mrs. Lloyd, J. R. Lloyd-Williams, Mrs. J. R. Lloyd-Williams, Mrs. A. P. fou EW McDougall, Mrs. T.°H. Mann, T. BH. Mann; Mrs. C. T. _ Maw, Mrs. Z. Merton, C. D. Miller, G. A. Miller, T. J. Moody, P. | Newhouse, Mrs. Oates, M. B. O'Donnell, Mrs. F. S. Oliver, Mrs. G. fmoliver, G. EH. Phipps, Mrs. Prehn, Mrs. P. B. Reckitt, Mrs. T. A. | Roberts, Colonel H. D. Robson, A. Simmonds, H. B. Simpson, C.B., | Mrs. Sitwell, Mrs. Smith, Mrs. J. Smith, Mrs. Sprague, A. Stannah, | J. Swinbank, A. Swinnens, Captain W. Taylor, Mrs. E. Upton, Mrs. Wallace, W. N. Wengate, H. EB. Wright, Miss A. Wyrley-Birch, Miss | D. A. Young. Fellows resident abroad (4). —Mrs. M. M. Boyd (Ontario), Mrs. | Herbert Brown (Okuka, N.Z.), James Kirker see N27), Mrs. yO. P. Wethered (Teneriffe). Associates (2).—H. 8. Pigg, B. J. Ralph. Society affiliated (1).—Ashburton (N.Z.) Horticultural Society. | A lecture on ‘“‘The Origin of Monocotyledons from Aquatic | Dicotyledons ’’ was given by the Rev. Professor G. Henslow, M.A., | F..8., V.M.H. (see p. 289). PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. OLYMPIA SHOW. Tone 4.07 AND: Os Oilale JUDGES. ORCHIDS. Chapman, H. J. Crawshay, de Barri Fowler, J. Gurney Eattle, EQ: shill, J. E. Wellesley, F. Rosss. May. He Be Veo: Mease, W. Page Roberts, Rev. F. CARNATIONS. Douglas, Jas., V.M.H. Jennings, J. Macleod, J. F. Turner, Arthur BEGONIAS AND SUNDRY PLANTS. Blick, C. Chapman, A. Odell, J. SWEET Pras. Bates, W. Gordon, Geo., V.M.H. Stevenson, T. FRUIT AND VEGETABLES. Chaliliss 2. Viiv ee Nix @Gi ke Poupart, W. Rollit, Sir Albert, D.L. HERBACEOUS PLANTS ON TIERS. Beckett, E., V.M.H. Boscawen, Rey. A. Cheal, Jos. Dorrien-Smith, Capt. A. Lynch, R. Irwin, V.M.H. Noteutt: Re -C. HERBACEOUS PLANTS ON TABLES. Grandfield, J. Hales, W. Shea, C. E. Rock, ALPINE, AND WATER GARDENS. Bedford, A. Bilaey; Ve eAe ek. Bowles, EK. A., M.A. Divers, W. H. Foutace Puants. Bain, W. Baker, W. G. Hudson, Jas., V.M.H. Wythes, Geo., V.M.H. OTHER FLOWERING PLANTS. Howe, W. Reynolds, G. Turner, T. W. HORTICULTURAL SUNDRIES. Cuthbertson, W. Davis, J. Dixon,-C: Pearson, C. E. Ware, Veale Woodward, G. Otympr1a Cup—Rosss. Fielder, C. R., V.M.H. Grant, J. Piper, Thos., Junr. SuHERwoop Cup—FRUvIT. Coomber.l- ayer Pearson, A. H.,J.P., V.M.H. Thomas, Owen, V.M.H. CoRONATION CUP. The most meritorious Hxhibit. The Council. OLYMPIA SHOW. XCV AWARDS GIVEN BY. THE COUNCIL AFTER CONSULTATION WITH THE JUDGES. The order in which the names are entered under the several medals and cups has no reference whatever to merit, but is purely accidental. The awards given on the recommendation of the Fruit, Floral, and Orchid Committees will be found under their respective reports. Gold Medal. Messrs. J. Carter, Raynes Park, for a Japanese garden. Messrs. Charlesworth, Haywards Heath, for Orchids. Mr. Hugh Dickson, Belfast, for Roses. Messrs. Dobbie, Edinburgh, for Sweet Peas. Mr. Amos Perry, Enfield, for Delphiniums. Messrs. T. Rivers, Sawbridgeworth, for fruit trees in pots. Mr. L. R. Russell, Richmond, for standard and tree Ivies. Messrs. James Veitch, Chelsea, for stove plants and Fuchsias. | Messrs. R. Wallace, Colchester, for a natural water and formal garden. Coronation Cup. Messrs. H. B. May, Chingford, for hardy and exotic ferns. Olympia Cup. Messrs. W. Paul, Waltham Cross, for Roses. Sherwood Cup. Duke of Portland, K.G., Welbeck Abbey, Worksop (gr. J. Gibson), _ for a collection of British-grown fruit. R.H.S. Silver Cup. Sir Randolph Baker, Bart., Ranston House, Blandford (gr. Mr. _ A. E. Usher), for Sweet Peas. Cecil F’. Raphael, Esq., Porter’s Park, Shenley (gr. Mr. A. Grubb), _ for Melons and vegetables. Mr. B. E. Bell, Guernsey, for Carnations. Messrs. Blackmore & Langdon, Twerton-on-Avon, for Begonias. Messrs. G. Bunyard, Maidstone, for fruit trees and herbaceous flowers. LWingees ely Barnett Guernsey, for Carnations. Messrs. J. Cheal, Crawley, for a small garden with lawn. Messrs. W. Cutbush, Highgate, for a rock and water garden, _ Carnations, &c. | Messrs. W. Fromow, Chiswick, for Japanese Maples. Messrs. Gunn, Olton, for Phloxes and alpines. Messrs. J. Hill, Lower Edmonton, for hardy and exotic ferns. Messrs. Mansell & Hatcher, Rawdon, for Orchids. Messrs. Paul & Son, Cheshunt, Herts, for Roses. Mr. Maurice Prichard, Christchurch, for a water garden. XCV1 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Messrs. Pulham, 71 Newman St.,-W., for a rock garden. Messrs. Sutton, Reading, for vegetables and Sweet Peas. : | Mr. Charles Turner, Slough, for Carnations and Roses. Messrs. Webb, Stourbridge, for Sweet Peas, vegetables, and Melons. Messrs. Low, Enfield, for Orchids, Carnations, and Roses. Silver-gilt Flora Medal. | E. J. Johnstone, Esq., Burrswood, Groomsbridge (gr. A. T. Paskett), for Carnations. } | Messrs. Barr, Covent Garden, W.C., for Japanese dwarf trees and | hardy flowers. | Mr. J. Box, Lindfield, for Delphiniums, Gladioli, and Sweet Peas. Mr. A. F. Dutton, Iver, Bucks, for Carnations. Messrs. Kelway, Langport, for Delphiniums and Sweet Peas. Messrs. E. W. King, Coggleshall, for Sweet Peas. Mr. Frank Lilley, Guernsey, for summer flowering Gladioli. Messrs. J. Peed, West Norwood, for Caladiums and flowering plants. Messrs. F. Sander, St. Albans, for Orchids. Messrs. T. S. Ware, Feltham, for Begonias and alpines. Silver-gilt Knightian Medal. H. 8. Barton, Esq., Hewshot House, Liphook (gr. F. Streeter), | for vegetables. | 5S. Heilbut, Esq., Holyport, Maidenhead, for fruit trees in pots. The King’s Acre Nurseries, Hereford, for fruit trees in pots. Silver-gilt Banksian Medal. Messrs J. Carter, Raynes Park, for flowering plants. Messrs. B. R. Cant, Colchester, for Roses. : Messrs. Clark, Dover, for hardy plants. Messrs. G. Jackman, Woking, for Clematis and hardy flowers. Mr. J. Mattock, Oxford, for Roses. Mr. R. C. Notcutt, Woodbridge, for Roses and hardy flowers. Mr. G. Prince, Oxford, for Roses. Mr. oO; F. Waters, Balcombe, for Carnations. Silver Flora Medal. Mr. W. BE. Alsen, Denmead, Hants, for Sweet Peas. Messrs. 8S. Bide, Farnham, Surrey, for Sweet Peas. : Mr. C. W. Breadmore, Winchester, for Sweet Peas and Carnations. | Messrs. H. Cannell, Swanley, for Begonias. | Messrs. Carter Page, London Wall, for Sweet Peas. Messrs. A. Dickson, Newtownards, for Roses. Mr. C. Engelmann, Saffron Walden, for Carnations. Messrs. John Forbes, Hawick, for Phloxes and Delphiniums. Messrs. Hobbies, East Dereham, for Roses. Messrs. Jones, Shrewsbury, for Sweet Peas, Carnations, &c. Messrs. B. Ladhams, Shirley, Hants, for hardy flowers. Messrs. J. Piper, Barnes, Surrey, for Fuchsias and topiary work OLYMPIA SHOW. XGV11 Mr. G. Reuthe, Keston, for hardy flowers and alpines. Mr. L. R. Russell, Richmond, $.W., for stove and foliage plants. Messrs. Seagrave, Sheffield, for Violas, Pansies, &c. Messrs. F. Smith, Woodbridge, for hardy border flowers. Mr R. Sydenham, Birmingham, for Sweet Peas. Messrs. G. Stark, Great Ryburgh, for Sweet Peas. Messrs. J. Veitch, Chelsea, for flowering plants. Silver Knightian Medal. Messrs. Laxton, Bedford, for Strawberries. The Locksheath Nurseries, Southampton, for fruit, &e. The New Zealand Government, Victoria Street, S.W., for apples. The Swanley Horticultural College, Kent, for fruit. Silver Banksian Medal. Messrs. R. H. Bath, Wisbech, for Carnations and hardy flowers. Messrs. Brown, Stamford, for Roses. Mr. H. H. Crane, Highgate, N., for Violas. The Craven Nursery, Clapham, Yorks., for a rock garden. Messrs. G. Gibson, Bedale, for hardy flowers. The Guildford Hardy Plant Nursery, for herbaceous flowers. Mr. A. Ll. Gwillim, Sidcup, for Begonias. Messrs. R. Harkness, Hitchin, for Roses. Messrs. Jarman, Chard, for Centaureas and Sweet Peas. Mr. G. Lange, Hampton, Middlesex, for Carnations. Mr: E. V. Low, Haywards Heath, for Orchids. Mr. 8S. Mortimer, Farnham, Surrey, for Cucumbers. The Somerford Nurseries, Christchurch, for Carnations. Mr. J. D. Webster, Chichester, for Sweet Peas and Carnations. Messrs. Whitelege and Page, Chislehurst, for hardy flowers. Messrs Young, Cheltenham, for Carnations. Bronze Flora Medal. Frank May, Hsq., Radlett, Herts. (gr. T. F. Stannett), for Car- nations. Mr. H. Dixon, Wandsworth Common, for Orchids. Mr. H. Hemsley, Crawley, for alpines and hardy flowers. H. J. Jones Nurseries, Lewisham, S.E., for Pelargoniums. Messrs. J. K. King, Coggeshall, for Sweet Peas. Messrs. W. Wells, Merstham, for Phloxes and Pentstemons. ~ -Mr. Carlton White, New Bond Street, W., for clipped trees. Bronze Knightian Medal. The Misses Le Lacheur and Sherris, Henfield, Sussex, for Melons. Bronze Banksian Medal. Mr. W. Deal, Kelvedon, for Sweet Peas. Mr. W. H. Paine, The ae Nurseries, Kildare, for Anemones and Delphiniums. ; XCVlll PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. HORTICULTURAL SUNDRIES. | Silver-gilt Flora Medal. Messrs. W. Wood, Wood Green, N., for manures, insecticides, and garden furniture. Silver-gilt Banksian Medal. Messrs. Chas. P. Kinnell, Southwark, for heating apparatus, &c. Messrs. Liberty, 28 Warwick Street, W., for garden pottery. Mr. W. Poupart, Twickenham, for bottled fruits and sterilizers. Silver Flora Medal. The Alpha Extinguisher, Hereford, for sprayers, «ce. Castle’s Shipbreaking Co., for teakwood garden furniture. The Four Oaks Syringe Co., Sutton Coldfield, for syringes, pumps, &e. Mr. John P. White, Bedford, for garden seats, chairs, &c. Silver Banksian Medal. Messrs. Abbott, Southall, for table trays and bee hives. The Coldrum Pottery Co., 11 Sloane Street, S.W., for Coldrum pottery. Mr. Alex. Elamilton, Olaf Street, W., for tubs, seats, chairs, &c. Messrs. H. Hartjen, 35 Noble Street, E.C., for spraying machines. The Leyton Timber Co., Leyton, for rustic and horticultural goods. Messrs. Lloyd Lawrence, 29 Worship Street, E.C., for Pennsylvania lawn mowers. Messrs. Maggs, Clifton, for teak garden seats, tables, &c. Messrs. R. Sankey, Nottingham, for garden pottery. The Thames Bank Iron Co., Upper Ground Street, S.H., for green- house boilers and hot-water fittings. Messrs. W. Duncan Tucker, 27 Cannon Street, E.C., for green- houses and garden frames. Bronze Flora Medal. Messrs Blake and Mackenzie, Liverpool, for waterproof flower pots. The Permanent Printing Co., 2 Sandland Street, W.C., for ‘‘ Ivo ”’ labels. Mr. R. Pinches, Crown Street, S.E., for labels, exhibition boxes. Messrs. Pulham, 71 Newman Street, W., for vases and garden ornaments. The Selborne Society, Brent Valley Branch, for nesting boxes. Messrs. C. Toope, Stepney Square, E., for heating apparatus. Messrs. E. A. White, Paddock Wood, for insecticides. Bronze Banksian Medal. . Messrs. W. Cooper and Nephews, Berkhamsted, for spray fluids, a, pumps, &c. Messrs. J. Crispin, Bristol, for portable buildings. PRESS LUNCHEON. XC1X Messrs. D. Dowel, Hammersmith, for orchid pottery. Mr. J. Haws, Clapton, N.E., for watering cans. Jeyes’ Sanitary Compounds Ltd., for spraying fluids. Messrs. Jules Lang, 16 Bury Street, E.C., for preserving bottles and rose bowls. The Patent Safety Ladder Co., Peterborough, for patent safety extension ladders. Messrs. H. Pattisson, Streatham, for horse boots. Messrs. Pearce, 644 Holloway Road, N., for greenhouse and heat- ing apparatus. The Tilehurst Pottery Co., Reading, for garden pottery. Messrs. W. Voss, Millwall, for fertilizers, fumigators, &c. PRESS LUNCHEON. Aw informal luncheon was given to the Press at Olympia on July 3, Sir Albert Rollit, LL.D., Litt.D., being in the Chair. Addressing the representatives, Sir Albert said :— ‘“The only toast which will be submitted to you is ‘ The Summer Flower Show at Olympia,’ and it will have for its response the hearty hope of all that it may be successful. For many years we have, by the most kind permission of Mary, Countess of Ilchester, held our Summer Show at Holland House, a house not only notable for its history and traditions, but also, from the horticultural point of view, for its own beautiful and varied gardens and for the great privilege which has been accorded to us by her Ladyship in lending its grounds for our Shows. Whatever success we may have at Olympia, and I believe it will be very great, will not—it cannot—overshadow the gratitude we all feel towards Lady Ichester for her kindness in the past, and I am sure that every one connected with our Society cherishes the hope that we may some day be allowed to return to Holland House again; and though this year we cannot help regretting the beautiful ereen trees and cool turf underfoot, we certainly shall not forget the great service rendered to the Society by Lady Ilchester in so often allowing us the enjoyment of them in the past. ‘“ Our new home is at Olympia; and the first welcome we give is to the members of the Press. We are very glad to see them there as guests, and, on behalf of the President and Council, we are prepared to be very grateful to them for helping us to make our first Show here, which is to some extent an experiment, the great success which we hope it will be. We offer them our thanks for their attendance to-day, and also for their willingness to help us in such a very good and public cause. I call it a good cause because we believe that flowers are educative in the best and widest sense of the term. They also beautify and refine our minds and homes—Hmolliunt mores nec sinunt esse feros. I have known many a home of a quite humble character whose interior life was evidenced at once by the flowers upon the window-sill; and many an imprisoned mind has been set free by the C PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. cultivation in hackyards of the East End of London of a few Irises, Chrysanthemums, and suchlike. The more we can build up from such foundations, and the more we can cultivate the love of plants and flowers, the better for the country and for all classes. Happily an organization exists for this purpose in the Royal Horticultural Society. I have no sympathy whatever with the pessimists who decry our trade and commerce; but whatever they may say of some in- dustries, in the horticultural trade at any rate we are at the head of the whole world. There is a vast capital invested in it; and we ought to do all we can to foster it and to make our land even more a garden than it is. When foreigners come to this country, they speak of it as a garden in which they delight, with its trees, its ample vegetation, its velvet turf, and its abundant greenery; they admire England the more because of the plants and flowers which we culti- vate; and we ought to do all we can to encourage that love, and with it the love of the olive branch, the emblem of safety and of peace. So we want the Press to help us, by doing all they can to encourage people to take an interest in what we believe to be a very great and beneficent movement. Horticulture is a flourishing art; it is a healthy occupation; it is a most instructive recreation; and it is a means for the artistic decoration of our homes and the improvement of the homes of the people. fruit and vegetables are also a most wholesome food and diet. But the cost of illustrating all this and giving it publicity by our Exhibitions is very large,‘and we rely upon the Press to assist us in making this Show at least self-supporting. ‘“ The rewards to be given as prizes are most ample. The Corona- tion Challenge Cup is a splendid trophy ; there is also a handsome silver- gilt cup given by Olympia, and the beautiful Sherwood Cup, besides the usual medals and certificates, etc. The Society has done all it can to draw in exhibitors, and the success of the Show is from that point of view assured. Its success financially rests to a very large extent with you, the representatives of the Press, and in your hands we confidently leave it.”’ LUNCHEON TO THE COLONIAL GOVERNORS AND OFFICIALS OF THE BRITISH COLONIAL EMPIRE. Tug presence of so many Colonial visitors in London during 1911 suggested an opportunity to meet socially many influential friends of the Society from the Overseas Dominions with whom the President and Council have been in touch for many years past in connexion with the Society’s exhibitions of Colonial fruit and the gifts to the Colonies of plants and seeds. ‘The Society’s great Summer Show at Olympia on July 5 afforded a convenient occasion for such a gathering, and invitations to the Show and to luncheon were accordingly issued. Every one of prominence in any of the Colonies who was known to be in London was invited, and the following is a list of those who accepted :— : LUNCHEON TO THE COLONIAL GOVERNORS, ETC. Cl Aitken, Thos. Alleyne, Forster. : Aspinall, Algernon E. aa West India Committee. Bamber, M. Relat of Ceylon. Barth, Mr. Justice, of British East Africa. Belcher, Lieut.-Col. R., C.M.G., of Edmonton, Alberta. Bertin, Henry, of Mauritius. Boosé, J. R., Secretary, Royal Colonial Institute. Boulger, Prof. G. 8., F.L.8., City of London College. Boyle, Sir Cavendish, K.C.M.G., Governor of Mauritius. Bridges, Rear-Admiral W., of Victoria. Campbell, Hon. Colin H., K.C., Attorney-General of Manitoba. Carmody, Professor, Trinidad. Carter, Sir Gilbert, K.C.M.G., late Governor of Trinidad. Chiappini, C. du P., Trades Commissioner in London for S. Africa. Clarke, Walter Child. Chomley, His Honour Judge, of Victoria. Clarke, His Honour Sir F., Chief Justice of Jamaica. Colman, Sir Jeremiah, Bart., Treasurer of the International Hort. Exhibition. Crewe, D., J.P., of New Zealand. Crossman, Charles R., Secretary of the Sydney Hort. Society. Davidson, H.E. Walter, Governor of Seychelles Islands. Davidson-Houston, Lieut.-Col. W. B., Commissioner of Mont- » serrat. Dorrien-Smith, Capt. Ae Me Duncan, ‘Lhe Hon. J. J., Member of the Legislative Council of South Australia. . Earp, The Hon. George, Member of the Legislative Council of New South Wales. | Ebblewhite, E. A., Clerk of the Gardeners’ Company. Elliott, Sir Thos. R., K.C.B., Secretary of the Board of Agriculture and Fisheries. Evans, Maurice S., C.M. G., of Natal. George, Joseph W. io. Godfrey, George, of Victoria. Gomme, Sir Laurence, London County Council. Gould, Sir Albert J., C.B., President of the Federal Senate of the ' Commonwealth Parliament of Australia. Griffith, W. L., Secretary for the Dominion of Canada. Grindle, G. H. A., Chief of the West Indies Department, Colonial Gueritz, EH. P., Governor of British North Borneo. Hall-Jones, Hon. Sir W., High Commissioner for New Zealand. Hewlett, J. C., Renter Warden of the Fruiterers’ Company. » Holford, Sir George, K.C.V.O., C.I.E., Equerry to his late Majesty -. King Edward VII. Howard, J., Agent-General for Nova Scotia. Cll PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Hudson, Arthur, K.C., Judge of the Supreme Court, Sierra Leone. Hulett, Senator the Hon. Sir James Liege, Union of South Africa. Hunt, Atlee, C.M.G., Secretary for External Affairs, Common- wealth of Australia. : Hyndman-Jones, Sir Wm. H., Chief Justice of the Straits Settle- ments. Kidd, Alfred, of New Zealand. King, Colonel Wallis, M.V.O., of the Naval and Military Tourna- ment. Kirkpatrick, The Hon. A. A., Agent-General for S. Australia. Lawrence, Sir Trevor, Bart., K.C.V.O., President of the Royal Horticultural Society. Llewellyn, Sir John, Bart., Vice-President of the Royal Horticul- tural Society. | Lucas, Sir Charles, K.C.M.G., Secretary for the Dominions at the Colonial Office. McCarthy, R. H., Govt. Director, Trinidad Dock Co. Michell, The Hon. Sir Lewis, of Cape Town. Mills, Sir James, K.C.M.G., of New Zealand. | Moore, ‘The Hon. Sir Newton, Agent-General for Western | Australia. Morris, Sir Daniel, K.C.M.G., late Commissioner for Agriculture | in the West Indies. Neiterstein, Capt. F. W., of New South Wales. Perth, The Rt. Rev. the Bishop of, of Western Australia. Prain, Lieut.-Col. W. D., F.R.S., Director of the Royal Gardens, | Kew. | | Rayner, Sir Thos. Crossley, Attorney-General, British Guiana. Reid, The Rt. Hon. Sir G. H., High Commissioner for Australia. Rendle, Dr. A. B., F.R.S., Natural History Museum. Robinson, Major Sir Thomas, Agent-General for Queensland. Rollit, Sir Albert, D.L., Member of the London Chamber of Com- merce. Russell, Sur William, of New Zealand. Rutherford, K., of the West India Committee. Sherifi, The Hon. P., of St. Lucia. Shoobridge, R. W. C., of Tasmania. Stockdale, F. A., B.A., F.L.8S., of the West Indies. Symons, Senator Sir Josiah, of Australa. Turner, The Hon. J. H., Agent-General for British Columbia. Wardill, Major B. J., of Victoria. Wickham, H. A., of Papua. | Wilmot, The Hon. A., Member of the Legislative Council, Cape)” Colony. Wi Wittenoom, The Hon. Sir Edward, of Western Australia. q Young, The Hon. Sir James, Member of the Executive Council,|_ Bahamas. t! LUNCHEON TO THE COLONIAL GOVERNORS, ETC. Cll TOAST LIST. 1. THEIR MAJESTIES KING GEORGE AND QUEEN MARY. Proposed by Tue PRESIDENT, SiR TReEvoR LAWRENCE, Bart., K.C.V.O. 2. THE BRITISH EMPIRE AND OUR GUESTS THE PREMIERS, GOVERNORS, COMMISSIONERS, AND OTHER VISITORS FROM THE OVERSEAS DOMINIONS. Proposed by Str Danret Morris, K.C.M.G., D.C.L., D.Sc., V.M.H. Response by Sin Apert J. Goutp, C.B. THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Proposed by Sir Tuomas Exziorr, K.C.B. Response by Sir AtBert Rotuir, D.C.L., LL.D. 4. 'THE PRESIDENT. Proposed by Tar Hon. J. H. Turner. Ot Luncheon finished, ) The PresipenT said that he was thankful the toast of His Most Gracious Majesty the King and Her Most Gracious Majesty the Queen, | which he had the honour to propose, required, under any circum- stances, very little introduction in this country; but, on behalf of the R.H.S., he would like to give a word of welcome to their many guests, of whom he would have liked to see even more. He was very pleased ‘indeed to see them and he was sure that no horticulturist was present who did not feel that they all belonged to one family. Many of the visitors were from our Colonial possessions; and the feeling in this + country was that whenever, if ever, the Mother Country found itself in difficulties it could count upon getting all the help they could give from the Colonies. He thought the spirit of patriotism which animated them all round could not be better illustrated than by the story of a ' well-known officer who lost his life in the Indian Mutiny. He was one of a family who gave many lives to the defence of their country, and » when he was told he could not survive his wound, he smiled and quoted the old Latin tag, ‘‘ Dulce et decorum est pro patria mori.’’ That feel- / ing animated English, Scotch, and Irish wherever they might be. He thought they would agree with him in saying that their Majesties had shown a most gracious cordiality in every direction towards the visitors _ who had come from all parts of their Dominions; and he thought they had all been most anxious to follow the admirable example of their Majesties in showing a warm sympathy towards their countrymen beyond the seas. The Toast was duly honoured. | In proposing the toast of “‘ The British Empire and our Guests the t ‘Premiers, Governors, Commissioners, and other visitors from the Over- q ‘seas Wonmnions,’’ Sir Danimy Morris, K:C.M-G., D.Cju., D.Sce., V.M.H., said he felt honoured in being entrusted with the toast of the 1 4 In the system of benevolent despotism exercised by his friend the yadmirable Secretary of the Society it was impossible to evade his com- VOW. XXXVI. h G1V PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. mands; but this occasion was a special one and it afforded him great — pleasure on behalf of the Council of the Society to offer a hearty welcome | to the visitors from the Overseas Dominions. The Royal Horticultural | Society for more than a hundred years had kept in touch with various | parts of the Empire. In its early days it had despatched collectors to | explore and bring to this country a number of notable plants which had | been cultivated in the Society’s Gardens and distributed to the Fellows | and through them to the public at large. The Far Hast, West and East | Africa, Australia, the West Indies and Western Canada had all been | visited in turn and their floral treasures made known and introduced into British gardens. Among the collectors employed the most prominent a were Douglas and Fortune. Douglas introduced not only several notable | coniferous trees, such as the Wellingtonia, Redwood, the well-known |) and admired Douglas fir, and Pinus insignis, but he brought over such }, now familar plants as the flowering currant, Ceanothus, Gaillardias, | Clarkias, Lupins, Penstemons, Mimulus, and Eschscholzias. This was |) (y eighty years ago. Fortune some twenty years later explored parts of!) China and introduced the Chusan daisy, the parent of the Pompon ii; Chrysanthemum. He was afterwards employed by the Indian Govern-|). ment in introducing the Chinese tea-plant into Assam (where later | the indigenous tea was found) and in taking part in experimental planta-|),, tions, which probably laid the foundation of the present colossal tea/), industries of India and Ceylon. It is not too much to say that through) the efforts of the Royal Horticultural Society, involving a large expendi-|)),, ture extending over a long period of years, the most notable plants), jj found in various parts of the Empire were so widely distributed that], there is hardly a garden existing in any part of the British Islands or| of the Colonies that is not richer to-day for the Society’s efforts. a It is only right in this connexion to mention also the services ,, rendered by the Royal Gardens of Kew. ‘The successive Directors of, that establishment were instrumental in securing the publication of a ,,. series of useful Handbooks dealing with the floras of various parts o! ” the Empire. Amongst these were the flora of British India, by Si .,,, Joseph Hooker, the flora of Austraha, by Baron von Miller and Mr} Bie Bentham, and the flora of New Zealand, by Sir Joseph Hooker. The ,,., floras of Mauritius, Hong-Kong, and the West Indies are also worthy i of mention. More recently the floras of tropical Africa and the Capé _.,, have been dealt with. Kew has also trained and sent out a band 0 . . capable men to take charge of Colonial Botanic Gardens and assist 1), developing Colonial industries. . Possibly the most notable effort of the Royal Horticultural Society in the interest of the Overseas Dominions in recent years has beel the organization of a series of successful Colonial Fruit Shows. Thi * first was held in 1904, the year when was celebrated the centenary q Oe ‘y, ‘ Wino} anor 5 By (, nt LUNCHEON TO THE COLONIAL GOVERNORS, KETC. CV looks after the interests of the West Indies in London, received its Charter. The Colonial Fruit Show held in December last, opened by Sir Edward Grey, was one of the most remarkable of any. No less than five hundred cases of beautiful apples, weighing in the aggregate thirty tons, were received from British Columbia. They had travelled nearly eight thousand miles and yet were in perfect condition. Very attrac- tive fruit was also received from Ontario and Nova Scotia, as well as from the West Indies, Malta, Cyprus, and New Zealand. These Shows were organized with the object of advancing the ‘interests of various parts of the Empire. There is no doubt they have afforded valuable means for bringing before the people of this country ‘the great possibilities existing in our Colonies. It is intended in March of next year to arrange a Fruit Show for the Union of South Africa. A telegram had been sent by Lord Gladstone from Pretoria to the effect that ‘‘ South Africa was prepared to support the suggested exhi- bition.’’ Possibly in 1913 a similar exhibition might be arranged for the display of the fruit of the Commonwealth of Austraha, of Tasmania, and of the Dominion of New Zealand. In conclusion he had great pleasure in submitting the toast of our ‘overseas visitors and coupling with the toast the name of Sir Albert Gould, late President of the Senate of the Commonwealth of Australia. Sir Auspert Goutp said it afforded him very great pleasure to have the opportunity of saying a few words in response to the toast proposed so ably by Sir Daniel Morris. ‘To do justice to the toast would require far more time than he had at his disposal. He was pleased to hear ‘the history of the R.H.S. detailed and to realize that it was not only one of the oldest Horticultural Societies in the British Empire but ‘by far also the most important. He congratulated the Society upon the fact that for the last twenty years it had been increas- ingly prosperous after experiencing many years of difficulty and de- - pression, and might now be regarded as at the zenith of its usefulness, affording as it did such excellent opportunities, from the many splendid Fexhibits brought together, for visitors to improve and ‘to extend their ‘horticultural knowledge. But the Society’s efforts, he was pleased to know, were not confined to the holding of exhibitions such as the present, valuable as that was. It had also its educational and scientific ‘side, and had done much to introduce and acclimatize many useful ‘and beautiful plants from all quarters of the globe. Many of the visitors had come to England with the idea of having a good time, ‘and they had had not only a good time but an exceedingly good / ime, and they appreciated most highly the courtesy, kindness, and zenerous hospitality extended to them on every hand since their arrival ‘/n this country. They had seen the magnificent ceremony of the Joronation, and, speaking on behalf of many of those who had come to his country from all quarters of this great Empire, which practically extended over the whole world, he thought that the Coronation cere- monies which they had all had an opportunity of witnessing made them h 2 GV1 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. realize to the fullest extent the grandeur, the power, and the influence| of that Empire. Those who come from the Dominions beyond the seas| do not regard the British Empire as limited to the United Kingdom of}} Great Britain and Ireland; that is regarded as the heart of the Empire,|} while its arms and limbs spread themselves over the world. Those who come from the Dominions beyond the seas are as much Britons and|} as proud of the Empire as are they who live within its heart. In their veins runs the same blood, while their aspirations are the same. To)/! those overseas has been allotted the task of subduing nature in their) land, but they are also prepared to take their share in the defence and responsibilities of this great Empire. New Zealand had presented) the Empire with a great battleship—a great gift from a country with} so limited a population—and had agreed to an increased yearly contribu-}| tion towards the maintenance of the Pacific Squadron. Australia, too.) was doing her share and was creating a navy, not for the purpose of) standing aloof from, but to assist in the defence of the Empire and the) protection of its trade routes. Some had expressed the opinion thal, i Australia could have done better by contributing large sums towards the upkeep of the Imperial Navy, but, be that as it might, Australia! was increasing her large expenditure in following on what she regarded) as the best and most effective method in the interest of the Empire!’ we live at the Antipodes or elsewhere, we are all Britons and proud t/ : be members of the greatest Empire the world has known. Mr. Chair} )' man and gentlemen, I thank you on behalf of the visitors from beyond)’ the seas. Sir Tuomas Exiiorr, K.C.B., in proposing the toast of ‘* Thi}! Royal Horticultural Society,’’ said that the Society, under whos |! auspices the exhibition was held, had been fortunate in securing th)’ services of capable and distinguished men who had made that Societ| what it was. The industry which the Society was established to pra). mote was a rapidly increasing one, and afforded to many thousands ¢ lo their fellow-countrymen not only a healthy pursuit, but sane, rationd)) pleasure. He had always thought that the R.H.S. was an admirabl)' example of what Englishmen could do without State aid and untran melled by Government interference and restrictions. The series of exh’ %: bitions held under the auspices of the Society set up a standard to whic wi some of them might try to attain, and they afforded to horticulturis) opportunities for bringing new ideas to the knowledge of those wl». were interested. The way in which the Society had done their utmos) to promote education, both scientific and technical, in all matters affec ig ing horticulture was deserving of the highest possible praise; and )) was a real pleasure to the Board of Agriculture to find themselv yj able to give them a grant this year for the first time in aid of the), work. Some people seemed to think that Government offices kept tul),), of sovereigns in their cellars into which they could dip for the purpoy).,, LUNCHEON TO THE COLONIAL GOVERNORS, ETC. evil of giving grants; but that, of course, was not the case, and the Board had had a great deal of trouble to obtain the money. ‘The publications of the Society were of great advantage to all horticulturists. Last Friday he had the privilege of travelling from Cambridge with some of our Colonial visitors; and he did not fail to point out what could be seen from the train between Bishop’s Stortford and London, the hundreds of acres of ground in cultivation under glass. Their visitors could thus obtain for themselves a rough view of what this country was horticulturally. He thought, on an occasion like this, of the men who had built up the Society, the Trevor Lawrences, the Daniel Morrises, the Wilkses, the Veitches, and others who had “made the Society what it was, and he expressed his admiration for them. So long as they were able to enlist the services of such men, and of men like Sir Albert Rollit, with whose name it was his privilege to couple the toast, there was every reason for confidence in the future of the Society. He gave the toast in the words of the old City Guilds: ‘‘ Root and branch, may it live and flourish for ever.’’ Sir Augert Romar, D.C.L., LL.D., said that when he accepted the -compliment of responding to this toast he felt that he was really an understudy, and the difficulty was not lessened by the fact that the real study, the President, was present and ought really to have replied. But, after all, that gave him a better opportunity of appreciating to thei guests the services of the President and Council of the Society. ‘He was glad those services had evoked the approval of the permanent phead of the Agricultural Department of State. They had done their best to co-operate with that Department, and he thought that in one “respect they had been of some help, particularly on the subject of making rural education more suitable and practical, in which respect, the had, with Mr. Chittenden, represented the Council of the Society on the Rural Education Conference. It was pleasant to be praised by the permanent head of an Agricultural Department—especially as he -had recently had a contrary experience. He was talking to the head ,of the Agricultural Department of the United States at Washington, a said: “‘ With regard to inventive and intensive cultivation, I think jyou have not done what might have been expected from you. Now, we zhave devised a system by which we not only promote the growth of vegetables, but at the same time we turn an arid, desert plot of land Jinto a fertile and fruitful area; and how we do it is this: we plant |Vigorous races of onions and potatos in alternate rows, and the onions #grow so strong that they draw tears from the eyes of the potatos and so yvaise the level of saturation of the whole surrounding district.’’ As an [enined Bec votstice ‘“ party ’’ was organized public opinion—the R. H.S. had done its best to treat horticulture not only as a science but was largely due to the names of those mentioned by Sir Thomas, and especially to the presence of the practical gardening members on their GVlll PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Council and Committees, which had enabled so much progress to be made. Their object had been, and was now, education, not merely academic but practical and progressive ; and in those respects he thought very much had been achieved. He expressed his gratification at the presence of so many from our Overseas Dominions. The history of our Colonies was very diversified: first, they were called and treated as plantations,’ which was at least horticultural; but they were ex- ploited for the benefit of the Mother Country. That lost us much of the New World. Next some statesmen, so called, counted the cost of our Colonies, and even cried, with French doctrinaires, ‘‘ Périssent les Colonies plutot qu’un principe,’’ a parsimony which was certainly not | economic ; but we had now arrived at the happy stage when we sought | to make common bonds of commerce and trade, and to effect not only | a union of hearts but a union of interests. In that respect he thought | the R.H.S. had contributed a great deal by its Colonial Fruit Shows |; and otherwise. The other day he was struck by a remark he heard from |; Sir Wilfrid Laurier, that it did not much matter what we did or did not [ do at the Imperial Conferences, provided we maintained and developed |} them ; and in that connexion he might say that at the London Chamber | of Commerce they were now developing something equally important, |) namely, an Imperial Council of Commerce, in which the Dominions | would be adequately represented, for Imperial trade. In this very | Flower Show, in which he acted as one of the judges of fruit and f vegetables, the Council had made an award in favour of an exhibit |, of fruit from New Zealand, of which he was very glad, because there | was a great desire to do all they could to encourage the Colonies in | such industries. The other day he read that a newly married couple |) wished to raise their own vegetables; and, in addition, they jy thought tomatos would be both tasty and refreshing. So the 7, wife planted tomatos, and planted them as they came from a Colony in tins, and when the crop was expected and them, husband asked about it she confessed that she had forgotten to open! — the tins before planting them. From that he gathered that the saying! of British Columbians that ‘‘ We eat what we can, and we can what|), we can’t,’’ was capable of some abuse. That was their first year at!) Olympia,—the Olympic Games had had similar contests, and the! Greek awards were only a crown of laurel or a bunch of parsley;)®,, but the R.H.S. had gone further and had given a Coronationiy, Challenge Cup and other most valuable prizes. He hoped that next year at the International Flower and Fruit Show, not merely, , our own and foreign nations would be represented, but that our great). Colonies would take part in honourable rivalry, and help to maintain) the British Empire and keep the R.H.S. at the head of the horti4) culture of the world. British industry, organized and aided by the. Royal Horticultural Society, had already attained that position; and im), the case of the Colonies they hoped to encourage and carry forward the). ereat work of the cultivation of the earth and its fruits, and thus t leave a legacy of having done their best for the safety, honour, anq : 66 LUNCHEON TO THE COLONIAL GOVERNORS, ETC. C1X welfare of our King and country and of his great Dominions beyond | the seas. The Hon. J. H. Turner then proposed the health of the Chairman, -Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart., President of the Royal Horticultural | Society. He said: — | ‘* T feel that all the Colonies are very much indebted to the President of the Royal Horticultural Society and to the Society for what they have done to give the people of Great Britain a more correct know- Medic of the overseas parts of the Empire, and I appreciate it the more from my thorough acquaintance with the conditions of the ort , which I have the honour to represent in London. _ ** When I came to England some ten years ago I found very little -was known about British Columbia and very incorrect ideas existed about that Province. I have frequently, for instance, been asked what sort of furs and clothing were required there. Some people seemed to ‘imagine it was a land of ice and snow, whilst some confused the Province with Colombia in South America, and imagined it to be a very hot country. Noticing this ignorance of the actual conditions, I decided ‘that a practical way to inform the British public would be by an exhi- bition in England of the fruit grown in British Columbia, and [ in- duced the Government of that Province to send some over fey exhibition. ‘I then saw your able Secretary and interested him in the matter, with . the result that a small lot of this fruit was shown in 1903; and this was really the commencement of the Colonial Fruit Shows which. have _ done so much to inform the British public with respect. to the climate "and the capabilities of British Columbia and other Colonies. These | Shows culminated in a grand exhibition of some thirty tons of British _ Columbia apples last autumn. This was, I believe, the finest show of such fruit that had ever been held in Europe, and most effectually in- _ structed the people here as to what could be produced in that beautiful _ Western Province of the Dominion. “I was much interested a few minutes ago ng the speech in which reference was made to that great naturalist and wonderful man Douglas, _ the discoverer of the Douglas Pine. The reference to him appealed to ) me very much, as I have camped so often under the glorious pines of ’ Vancouver Island and other parts of British Columbia, and only in 1907 I had a motor journey across Vancouver Island from the east to the west coast (and, by the way, when I left British Columbia seven years previously there was not-a motor on that west coast). On this trip, after | having passed over the side of a mountain some 2,000 feet in height, we i ‘an down into a grand forest of Douglas Pines, most of them from / 200 to 300 feet in height and without a branch Po 100 feet up. Magni- / ficent! Perfectly straight pillars meeting together at that height like ‘the Gothic roof of a cathedral. Going out from the bright sunshine | nto the dim light and coolness gave me quite the impression of entering ) some magnificent sacred shrine, and there are many hundreds of j vhousands of acres of such forests in British Columbia. “It is very evident to me that the Royal Horticultural Society has Shes Cx PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. been doing a great work in bringing together the products of the various Colonies of the Empire and exhibiting them here in London. This has _ not only given British people a fair knowledge of the conditions in their | great Empire, but has had the tendency to bring all the people together | also, and I am sure that much instruction has been afforded by these exhibitions, and the whole Empire owes a debt of gratitude to the able President for the work that he has done in connexion with this impor- tant Society.’’ The PRESIDENT, in reply, after thanking the visitors for honouring the Society with their presence that day, said that with regard to what Mr. Turner had suggested about himself, it was quite a mistake to suppose that the prosperity of the Society had anything to do with individuals; it was due to their having at heart the spread of the love of horticulture throughout the length and breadth of the Empire, which of recent years has been almost phenomenal. GENERAL MEETING. JULY 1S.) Lode Dr Al OB. ORENDLE, F.ROS..: BS inate, Cham: Fellows elected (39).—H. Aveling, Lady Beaumont, W. Beer, Miss | D. M. Bigg, Mrs. Borradaile, E. M. Bovill, Lady Butler, Mrs. W. W. | Clements, Rev. A. F. Curtis, M.A., Miss Dempsey, J. H. Downey, | G. H. Dudman, Mrs. Durnford, F. D. Eades, Mrs. R. Fletcher, Miss jj J. A. Glover, Mrs. C. Grabham, Mrs. B. Hannen, Rev. J. Hunter, | M.A., Mrs. F. Lucas, D. R. Marshall, Mrs. Maynard, Lord Moniagu | of Beaulieu, Mrs. Patterson, W. E. Paull, Captain A. H. Royds, | Mrs. C. P. Scudamore, J. Shelmerdine, Mrs. E. M. Slade, J. Smith, M. Spicer, R. G. W. Sprules, J. P. Stone, A.C.P., S. J. Toms, Mrsaag P. Vaughan-Morgan, J. Walker, C. J. Weir, Mrs. F. H. Weldon, | Mrs. G. Wyndham. | Fellows resident abroad (2).—A. G. R. Prickard (Transvaal), E. H. Wilson (Mass., U.S.A.). A lecture on ‘‘ Irises’’ was given by Mr. W. Rickatson Dykes, | M.A. DEPUTATION TO THE NORTH OF ENGLAND HORTICUL-§ TURAL SOCIETY’S SHOW AT HARROGATE. Avuaeust 15, 1911. A DrputaTIon, consisting of Sir Albert Rollit, D.L., LL.D., Litt. D.,| and Messrs. E. A. Bowles, M.A., G. Bunyard, V.M.H., J. Hudson, |} V.M.H., and H. B. May, V.M.H., attended the Harrogate Show of the| North of England Horticultural Society held on August 15th, 1911.) — Tt was the first show of the Northern Society under canvas, and it) ) DEPUTATION TO HORTICULTURAL SHOW AT HARROGATE. CX attracted some good exhibits of flowers, plants, and fruits, covering 4,000 square feet of tabling. After the deputation had made their awards they took luncheon as the guests of the Harrogate Agricultural Society, whose annual show was being held in a field adjoining the Flower Show. Lady Kathleen Pilkington presented cups to the winners, and the awards made by the deputation on behalf of the Royal Horticultural Society were announced. Sir Albert Rollit responded to the vote of thanks to the Royal Horticultural Society proposed by Major Dent, the Chairman of the Northern Society. In the evening Lord Faber paid the Society the compliment of entertaining the deputation to dinner at his private residence ‘“ Belvedere,’’ Captain Faber, and the Rev. Bernard Hall, R.N., Secretary of the North of England Society, being also present. The generous hospitality and kind reception extended by his lordship will long remain a happy memory. The only disappointment of the visit was the inability to accept Major Dent’s invitation to see his gardens and famous apple tree at Ribston Hall, Weatherly, on the following day. To Lord Faber, Major Dent, the Rev. Bernard Hall and the Harrogate Agricultural Society, the President and Council of the Royal Horticultural Society extend their hearty thanks for the kind reception given to the deputation. The Council further wish to express their goodwill to the new North of England Society, and their hope that this visit will give some little additional impetus to the tide of its success. The following are the awards made by the deputation : — Silver Cup. Messrs. Harkness, Bedale, for Gladioli and herbaceous plants. Messrs. Artindale, Sheffield, for herbaceous flowers, rock-garden, and other plants. Messrs. Batchelor, Harrogate, for ferns, herbaceous plants and tomatos. Silver-gilt Flora Medal. Messrs. Charlesworth, Haywards Heath, for Orchids. Messrs. May, Edmonton, for ferns. Silver-gilt Banksian Medal. Messrs. Mansell & Hatcher, Rawdon, for Orchids. Messrs. Gibson, Leeming Bar, for herbaceous flowers. Messrs. Dobbie, Edinburgh, for Roses, Gladioli, &c. Messrs. Backhouse, York, for apples and herbaceous flowers. Messrs. Kelway, Langport, for Gladioli. Silver Hogg Medal. J. Brennand, Esq., Baldersby Park (gardener, Mr. Hathaway), for fruit and vegetables. Silver Knightian Medal. W. D. Cliffe, Esq., Leeds (gardener, Mr. Hague), for fruit. GXli PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Silver Flora Medal. Messrs. 5. V. Low, Haywards Heath, for Orchids. Mr. W. Lawrenson, Yarm-on-Tees, for Carnations and Phloxes. Mr. GC. F. Waters, Balcombe, for Carnations. Messrs. Ker, Liverpool, for stove and greenhouse plants. Myr. F. J. Bell, Whitley Bay, for Sweet Peas and Violas. Messrs. Brown, Peterborough, for Roses. | Silver Banksian Medal. Mr. S. Bailey, Knaresborough, for Sweet Peas. Messrs. Young, Cheltenham, for Carnations. Messrs. Conway, Halifax, for hardy flowers. Messrs. Mack and Miln, Darlington, for Roses and herbaceous plants. Mr. Alva J. Hall, Harrogate, for Coleus, Fuchsias, &c. Messrs. Mawson, Windermere, for herbaceous plants. — Bronze Flora Medal. Messrs. Keeling, Bradford, for Orchids. Messrs. Dickson and Robinson, Manchester, for Phloxes. Mr. A. H.. Rigg, Baildon, for Roses. ; Mr. W. Bonsall, Harrogate, for Carnations and greenhouse plants. Bronze Banksian Medal. Messrs. Jarman, Ripon, for Sweet Peas and Dahhas. Cultural Commendation. W. S. Hannam, Esq., Burley in Wharfedale (gardener, Mr. Booker), for Peaches. , Certificate of Appreciation. The British Botanical Association, York, for educational work. SPECIAL CHALLENGE Cup ror Fruit aND VEGETABLES, OFFERED BY Lorp FaBer, AND ADJUDICATED BY THE DEPUTATION. J. Brennand, Esq., Baldersby Park (gardener, Mr. Hathaway). GENERAL MEETING. Aveusn 29, 1931: Sir TrEvon Lawrence, Bart.; K.C.V.O., V.M.H., in the Chair. Fellows elected (71).—B. G. Abel, H. Adams, G. H. Allsop, H. A. Andreae, A. Appleton, Mrs. EH. H.« Barran, J. Baxter, F. C. Beech; J. A. Bell, W. D. Bosanquet, F. C. Bosworth, Lady Brabourne, G. Bridges, W...C. Briggs, J. W. Brockbank, A’ (Brookes;) Ae Burgess, W. Buttery, Mrs. Cammell, A. D. P. Campbell, R. Camp- bell, Mrs. Carter, Captain H. A. Chfton, Miss H. M. Crosland, GENERAL MEETING. CX F. Davies, H. B. Davies, F. W. Dawes, W. Dell, S. W. G. Dennis, D. Harp, G. L. Hastes, C. W. Hlsley, S. R. Forsey, J. H. Gooding, Mrs. Greaves, B. E. Greenwell, O. Griffith, A. C. P. Handover, - G &. Hawke, B. M. Haynes, L. H. B. Hobday, J. H. Hughes, H. C. Hutchinson, Lady Otto Jaffé, J. C. Jenner, D. Jones, J. Keates, Mrs. A. Ladenburg, Mrs. E. B. Lees, Lieut.-Colonel S. F. Lougheed, C.M.G., HE. Manwaring, J. H. Marshall, J. May, R. W. Mills, E. S. Neal, Miss W. Osborne, E. Pickford, J. J. Porter, Mrs. Preston-Joy, Heya eurehas, JG. Robson, P: RoE. Rudge, A.C.P., O. ’A- Sargent, F. Sills, A.R.I.B.A., H. Courtenay Sim, H. Swallow, Ueetionpson,, F.C. Tarks, Captam ©. i. Ward-dackson, J/P., G. H. Webster, C. Yates. Fellows resident abroad (3).—R. Aitken (Canada), G. W. A. Gordon (Malay States), Captain C. K. C. Stuart (Burma). GX1V PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. SCIENTIFIC COMMITTEE. May 9, 1911. Mr. HE. A. Bowuss,'M.A., F.-8., F.E:S.; im the Chair, and thirteen members present. Gongora Tracyana.—This plant, shown at the meeting on April 26 by Messrs. Tracy and referred to Kew, proved to be an undescribed species, to which the name of G. Tracyana Rolfe has been given. It was unanimously resolved to recommend the award of a Botanical Certificate on the ground of its novelty. | Oncoba Routledgei.—The plant recommended for a Botanical Cer- tificate under the name of Oncoba spinosa var. Routledgei at the meet- ing on April 26 had been further examined at Kew, and it has now been made a separate species and named O. Routledgei. (Fig. 70.) Malformed Odontoglossum.—A spike of a form of Odontoglossum crispum from Sir Juhus Wernher, of Luton Hoo, bearing several mal- formed flowers, as well as others of a normal character, was referred to Mr. Worsdell, who reported as follows :—‘‘ The balance of the spike is quite upset. Most of the flowers are normal, however. The peculiar structure present is due to a compromise between two tendencies (1) that making for reduction or fusion, and (2) that making for multiplica- tion of parts. There is no evidence at all for actual synanthy or for the ‘ passing of one part of a flower into the next,’ as the spatial distribution of the flowers on the spike appears to be normal. On the other hand, there is an equal absence of evidence that an increase in the number of flowers on the spike is occurring. In one flower there is a remarkable case of ‘ positive dédoublement’; four sepals, uppermost (posterior) forked ; four ordinary petals (which might have resulted from forking of the lateral ones); one of these four lies exactly in the median plane (anterior) ; two labella forming with the column a whorl of three within the four ordinary petals; the column is double below, but triple above (there being three anthers). One anther is becoming petaloid. Owing to the causes above mentioned the flower comes to have a larger number of members than usual; and the composition of the whorls is altered, owing to the fact that, under the circumstances, the members must be more or less rearranged, so as to obey the law of alternations. In the second flower there are three normal sepals, but the anterior one is in structure and appearance intermediate between a sepal and a petal, as it has the brown blotches of the former; but it is lighter in colour than the sepals and has a slight tendency to be fringed at the margin like a _ Tf petal; there is no present evidence as to its origin, but it perhaps arose by division of the normal sepals, two labella forming with the double column a whorl of three. In the third flower the reductive or fusion : SCIENTIFIC COMMITTEE, MAY 9. CXV tendency has overpowered the other (or multiplicative). The two lateral sepals have fused into a single one in the anterior median plane, but this sepal is triple, and the middle lobe may represent the third sepal-like petal of the second flower referred to, and this is very likely : in which case 1t would not be accurate to speak of fusion of two sepals. There are two labella, one of which ig much smaller than the other and has its stalk completely fused with the column. The column is double, but the anthers are much more closely approximated than in the last two flowers (an interesting fact as showing the fusing process). The sepals are more petal-like and larger than usual, as is natural. In the fourth flower the reduction and fusion tendency is all-potent; the flower is 2-merous. It has two sepals (anterio-posterior), the anterior one being very large, owing to fusion of the two normal lateral ones; two lateral petals larger than normal, doubtless correlated with the complete absence of the labellum. The absence of the latter must be attributed either to abortion or to congenital and intimate fusion with the column (an analogy for such a fusion exists in the third flower, and the column has its lateral petaloid appendages larger than usual). The ovary appears to be normal. A very interesting fact is that the bracts sub- tending two or three of the flowers showing positive dédoublement are double, having two tips and two midribs. In such cases the splitting tendency is very powerful, and if it went further would result in the formation of two flowers side by side; these then might become spatially separated in a vertical direction on the axis of the spike. The structure of the dimerous flower has probably, from a morpho- logical point of view, nothing whatever to do with the malformations, but, physiologically, there may be a connexion. TFixigencies of nutri- tion may demand that, if some flowers have an extra number of organs to be fed, other flowers must not be supplied with so many organs, economy in the spike-household being thus maintained. ”’ Fasciated, Asparagus.—Canon Fowler showed a fasciated and contorted stem of Asparagus, about 14 inch in diameter. Tulip Disease.—Canon Fowler also showed specimens of Tulips with numerous brown blotches upon their leaves. This disease appears to be caused by the Botrytis form of a species of Sclerotinia. When the attack is a bad one, the fungus forms black sclerotia near and about the top of the bulbs, between them and in the soil, and by these the disease is continued into the next year. The spread of the disease may be checked by spraying with potassium sulphide, but it 1s well to com- pletely remove and destroy badly-diseased plants, to plant in fresh soil, and to discard any bulbs showing traces of the sclerotia (which vary in size from a pin’s head to a pea) when planting is done in the autumn. | : Twin-flowered Daffodils—Mr. Shea showed several varieties of Narcissus having two flowers in place of the normal one, and a speci- men was sent from Darlington of a form of N. poeticus with three flowers. Several members remarked upon the common appearance of this phenomenon this season. ; CXV1 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. New Plants.—Messrs. Veitch showed specimens of Viburnum Davidii, an evergreen Viburnum with large, glossy leaves and corymbs of small, whitish flowers, and Rhododendron concinnum and R. rufes- cens, the latter a dwarf species, about 6 inches in height, with white flowers about 4 inch in diameter, and having somewhat the habit of A. intricatum. Hymenocallis x festalis.—Mr. Worsley showed spikes of this hybrid raised by him between Ismene calathina & and Hlisena longipetala. The hybrid is remarkably vigorous in habit. SCIENTIFIC ComMITTEE, JUNE 6, 1911. Mr. BE. A. Bowues, M.A., F.L.S., F.E.S., in the Chair, and ten members present. Rosa hemisphaerica-—The Rev. Canon Ellacombe sent flowers of the sweetly-scented Rosa hemisphaerica from a plant growing on a wall in his garden. ‘This yellow rose, which is very rare in gardens, is said to flower only in very dry seasons. Iris diseased.—A rhizome of Iris pumila attacked by ‘‘ rhizome rot ’’ was received. This disease is due to a bacillus, and is very difficult to cure. The parts of the rhizome affected should be removed and burnt as soon as the disease appears. SCIENTIFIC CoMMITTEE, JuNE 20, 1911. Mr. J. T. Bennert-Po#, M.A., V.M.H., in the Chair, and nine members present. Catasetum * Cliftonii.’—Mr. O’Brien, V.M.H., showed plants under this name from the collections of Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart., and Sir Jeremiah Coleman, Bart., respectively. The flowers presented several minor points of difference in coloration and in the form of the lip, but both had a large callus upon the latter. No essential difference was to be seen in habit. Mr. O’Brien considered them to be forms of one species, a view with which Dr. Rendle, to whom they were referred, concurred. Dr. Rendle regarded them as forms of the very variable Catasetum Bungerothu, a Venezuelan species figured in Bot. Mag., tab. 6,998. Malformed Cattleya.—Mr. O’Brien also showed a malformed Cattleya labiata, upon which Dr. Rendle commented as follows: ‘‘ The dorsal sepal has become broad and short, resembling more the lip and petals; the lateral petals have become shorter, resembling the lip in colour, but slightly smaller; they are enclosed by the lip and convolute with each other; the dorsal sepal, with lip and petals, formed a central rosette ; the lateral petals are shorter than usual, but otherwise normal. The column is reduced, forming a pillar-like structure bearing an aborted anther.’’ SCIENTIFIC COMMITTEE, JULY 18. CXVil ScIENTIFIC CoMMITTEE, JuLY 18, 19114. Mr. EB. A. Bowtss, M.A., F.L.S., F.E.S., in the Chair, and fourteen members present. Botanical Certificates.—Catasetum reflexum, a new species, from Peru, approaching Cycnoches in some of its characters, was sent from Glasnevin by Sir Frederick Moore. On the motion of Mr. O’Brien, V.M.H., seconded by Mr. Wilson, F.L.8., a Botanical Certificate was unanimously recommended to this plant. A new Dendrobium, from Java, was exhibited by Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart. It had been described under the name of D. Annae, J. J. Smith, and is nearly allied to D. mutabile (which was shown to compare with it), but about double the size. On the motion of Mr. O’Brien, V.M.H., seconded by Mr. Bennett-Poé, V.M.H., a Botanical Certificate was recommended. ~ Scale on grass.—Mr. Holmes, F.L.S., showed a white scale insect attacking grass from Charing. ‘This scale (Uropeltis festucae) appears to be common this season in places, and proves destructive to the grasses it attacks, causing them to become brown. Sweet Pea roots—Mr. Holmes also showed dying roots of Sweet Pea. ‘These, as is so frequently the case this year, were attacked by the fungus Thielavia basicola. ‘The foliage of attacked plants turns yellow in patches, and finally dies, while the stem is often streaked with yellowish-brown. The fungus also attacks the culinary Pea, and produces similar symptoms. In America and Italy it has proved extremely destructive to Tobacco, and nothing short of sterilization of the soil has served to effectively check its ravages. Papaver orientale with cleistogamous flowers.—Mr. Fraser, F.L.S., showed Papaver orientale with cleistogamous flowers. ‘The plants had produced similar flowers last year. The petals were linear-oblong, not ‘imbricate, and only as long as the sepals. The pollen was abundant, -and both stamens and pistil appeared normal. Sport in Shirley Poppy.—Mr. Fraser also showed flowers of Shirley Poppy having the usual yellow stamens, but with two of the petals red ' -and the two alternate ones white. Matricaria suaveolens.—Mr. Bowles showed specimens of Matricaria suaveolens (=M. discoidea), an introduced plant which now grows wild in many English counties, and as far north as Aberdeen. The specimens were collected in the neighbourhood of Epping. | Crown-gall.—Mr. H. T. Giissow sent specimens of crown-gall— | large swellings on the roots or near the collar of trees. These came | from Canada where the disease, as in the States, appears to be common | on a variety of plants. It has been shown by Dr. Erwin Smith to be | due to the attack of Bacillus tumefaciens, though others, apparently without recourse to inoculation experiments, have ascribed it to the attack of a Myxomycete. Numerous plants of widely distinct families are attacked by the bacillus, but it does not yet seem to be clearly established that is very harmful to the plant attacked. Fasciated Rose.—-Mr. Basham, of Bassaleg, sent a fasciated Rose CXV1ll PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. stem over 1 inch in diameter, and bearing at its apex nme more or less developed buds. ScreNTIFIC ComMMITTEE, Auaust 1, 1911. Mr. E. A. Bowues, M.A., F.L.S., F.E.S., in the Chair, and eight members present. Uncommon Orchids.—Mr. O’Brien, V.M.H., drew attention to two uncommon Orchids shown by Sir Trevor Lawrence—Catasetum apterum, which he regarded as nearly related to C. splendens, several varieties of which had been described, and Hria mysorensis, bearing pretty, small flowers, with a curious and rather unpleasant scent. Antirrhinum, &c., malformed.—Mr. Fraser, F.L.5., showed a flower of Antirrhinum majus, with the petals separated nearly to their bases, and therefore almost free. The flowers below it in the inflores- cence were of normal structure. Two plants showed the peculiarity, but seed did not appear to be formed freely. He also showed Gloxinia flowers having petaloid outgrowths from near the base of the corolla, on its outer side, similar to those previously exhibited by Mr. Odell of Gloxinia and Streptocarpus, and which Mr. Odell had found in the former plant to be produced regularly every year (see JourNaL R.H.S., VOL. XRXIVG, 0p. CXIL., amd: VOletxxxve, o.1Cxvilia): Aconitum rostratum.—Canon Ellacombe sent a fasciated branch otf this rare, white-flowered Aconitum. Cucumber with persistent flower.—Dr. G. Waller, of Wimbledon, exhibited fruits of Cucumber, having the flower green, and persisting even when the fruit was fully grown. This is not a very uncommon occurrence in fruits of this family, but Dr. Waller’s plants showed it in a marked degree. Sweet Pea with supernumerary carpels. Ne Cuthbertson men- tioned the occurrence in the garden of HE. H. Christy, Esq., of Mar- garetting, of Sweet Peas, having three pods produced from every flower on a plant in the variety ‘Mrs. Hugh Dickson.’ The flowers appeared to be otherwise normal, but every flower on the plant pro- duced three carpels, which had been noticed by Mr. A. Ireland when examining Mr. Christy’s collection. SCIENTIFIC COMMITTEE, August 29, 1911. Mr. W.-Borrine Hemstzy, F'.R.S:, F.L:S., V.M-:, im the’ Chain and six members present. Wheatear Carnation.—Mr. F. J. Chittenden sent an example of : a4 the well-known wheatear ’’ Carnation, which differed from the usual |), form, in having not only the continued repetition of the bracts, but | above these, of the calyx. The first few whorls had the bracts arranged } opposite to one another as usual; above these were some not so regu- | larly arranged and occasionally connate below, while above, the leaves | were in whorls of five and connate as the calyx is usually. SCIENTIFIC COMMITTEE, AUGUST 29. CX1X Narcissus fly in Habranthus.—Myr. Chittenden also sent some bulbs | of Habranthus pratensis received from Norwich, attacked by the grubs | of the Narcissus fly, Merodon equestris. This insect appears to be extending its feeding habits to several other bulbs besides the Narcissus. Oak galls —Mr, Hales showed specimens of the common Oak attacked by the Artichoke gall (Aphilotrix fecundatrix), the Oyster gall (Neuroterus ostreus), and the Spangle gall (Neuroterus numismatis). Mr. Odell also showed shoots of Quercus coccinea, Q. Cerris, and Q. Robur, collected from trees growing near together, but whilst the | two former species were healthy and green, the common Oak was badly - galled with Neuroterus ostreus (Oyster gall), and the leaves were starved and browned. | Mimts.—Mr. Fraser, F.L.5., called attention to the many Mints in general use for culinary purposes, and submitted several specimens of different forms. Mentha spicata is the Mint for sauce as. generally | sold in the markets, whilst MW. longifolia is the one generally found in _ private gardens. He had tested the various forms, and concluded that | M. spicata was the best flavoured. Mr. Odell said that he considered | M. candicans the best. Solanum nigrum.—Messrs. J. Veitch showed a well-grown and _ fruited specimen of the Canadian Huckleberry. British Orchid hybrid.—Mr. Botting Hemsley snowed a Ne of a | British Orchid found on Reigate Hill in the third week of April last. It had three spurs, no pollen, and many other abnormalities. It was i somewhat lke Habenaria viridis, but the labellum. rather . more | resembled that of an Orchis. It was apparently a hybrid, and too abnormal to connect with any British species, whilst its early flowering | appeared unaccountable. Adioda x ‘St. Fuscien’ (Ada aurantiaca x Cochlioda Noezliana). ) Mr. O’Brien called attention to this singular hybrid. raised and shown by Monsieur Henri Graire, Amiens. He stated that although it would | be known as a bi-generic hybrid the affinity of both parents was nearer _ than it appeared to be on casual examination.. Cochlioda was founded by Lindley on Matthews’ type Cochlioda densiflora in 1838, but not published until 1853. Meantime the same author (1844) had named | the plant now known as Cochlioda rosea, Adontoglossum roseum. Later | Reichenbach included both Ada aurantiaca and Cochlioda rosea under | Mesospinidium, a genus known. to be distinct from Cochlioda, and of / which but few examples are at present in gardens. The plant shown _ had a striking resemblance to Cochlioda rosea, the six- inch-long inflor- j escence bearing eight or nine flowers, each under an inch across. Sepals and petals linear lanceolate, bright red, the petals the broader. | Lip three-lobed, reflexed at the tip yellowish tinged with dull red. | The plant showed but little evidence of Ada aurantiaca. 3 VWiOl.. XX kVIL. l CXX PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. FRUIT AND VEGETABLE COMMITTEE. May 9, 1911. Mr. G.. Bunyarp, V.M.H., in the Chair, and nineteen members present. Awards Recommended :— ' Silver Knightian Medai. To Messrs. Veitch, Chelsea, for vegetables. Silver Banksian Medal. To Messrs. Sutton, Reading, for salads. Bronze Knightian Medal. To Lord Curzon of Kedleston (gr. Mr. West), Basingstoke, for Strawberries. Award of Merit. To Asparagus © Marly Giant French’ (votes, unanimous), from | Messrs. J. Veitch, Chelsea. | To Asparagus “ Green Canadian ’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. | Barr, Covent Garden. To Cabbage ‘ Harbinger’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Sutton, | Reading. To Kale ‘True Labrador’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. | Laxton, Bedford. | For descriptions of these plants see reports of Wisley ‘Trials | (pp. 398, 425). | Other Exhibits. Mrs. Newington, Ticehurst: Apples ‘Annie Elizabeth’ and f ‘ Bramley’s Seedling. ’ | FRuIt AND VEGETABLE ComMITTEE, JUNE 6, 1911. Mr. C. G. A. Nix in the Chair, and nine members present. Awards Recommended :— Bronze Banksian Medal. To Miss Dixon, Aldingbourne, for Melons. To Misses Le Lacheur and Sherris, Henfield, for Melons. Other Exhibits. Messrs. S. Low, Bush Hill Park: Figs. Mr. S. Mortimer, Farnham: Cucumbers. FRUIT AND VEGETABLE COMMITTEE, JUNE 15 & 20. CXXl FRUIT AND VEGETABLE CoMMITTEE, JUNE 15, 1911. SuB-CoMMITTEE aT WISLEY. Mr. J. Wiuuarp in the Chair, and six members present. The following recommendations were made for the ‘consideration of the full Committee at their next meeting :— Award of Merit. To Cucumber No. 32 (‘ Pride of the Market ’). To Cucumber No. 47 (° Telegraph Improved ’). Highly Commended (XXX). Cucumber No. 40 (* Royal Osborne ’). _ Pea No. 2 ( Abundance ’). Pea No. 43 (‘ Empress of India’). Pea No. 51 (‘ Giant Lightning ’). Pea No. 91 (“ May Queen’). Pea No. 100 (‘ Pioneer ’). Pea No. 112 (‘ Ready Reckoner ’). Pea No. 159 (‘ World’s Record’). Commended (XX). Cucumber No. 5 (‘ Cardiff Castle ’). Cucumber No. 37 (‘ Reliance ’). FRUIT AND VEGETABLE ComMMITTEE, JuNE 20, 1911. “Mr. G. Bunvarp, V.M.H., in the Chair, and sixteen members present. Awards Recommended :— ))6Gold ~Medal. To Messrs. J. Veitch, Chelsea, for vegetables. Silver Banksian Medal. To Mr. 8. Mortimer, Farnham, for Cucumbers. Bronze Banksian Medal. To Mr. A. G. Harwood, Colchester, for Asparagus. Award of Merit. ; _ To Cucumber ‘ Pride of the Market’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Barr, Covent Garden. A medium-sized cucumber of the Rochford type; 14 inches long; ribbed, and having rather a long neck and black spines. A very prolific bearer. | To Cucumber ‘Telegraph Improved’ (votes, unanimous), from ‘Messrs. Carter, Raynes Park. A good cucumber of the Telegraph type, 15 in. long, slightly ridged, dark green, practically spineless ; * See footnote, p. 399. a2 CXX1l PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIBTY. To Strawberry ° Excelsior’ (votes, unanimous), from Mr. T. &. Smiles, Wilmington, Kent. Fruit of medium size, oval to wedge- shaped, bright red in colour, with red and rather depressed seeds; flesh pale pink, firm, very juicy and of excellent flavour. Plant robust, free-bearing, with large broad foliage. (Fig. 109.) Highly commended (KXX). | | _ The following varieties of peas from the trials at Wisley were highly commended. For descriptions, see Report of trials, p. 403. | *2. Pea ‘ Abundance,’ from Messrs. Sutton, Reading. a 30. Pea ‘ Karly Morn,’ + from Messrs. Carter, Raynes Park. | Fic. 109.—STRaAwsBeRRY ‘ EXCELSIOR.’ 43. Pea “ Empress of India,’ from Messrs. Sutton, Reading. 51. Pea * Giant Lightning,’ from Messrs. Carter, Raynes Park.» 91. Pea ‘ May Queen,’ from Messrs. Sutton, Reading. “ey 100. Pea ‘ Pioneer,” from Messrs. Sutton, Reading. | 112. Pea ‘ Ready Reckoner,” from Mr. Holmes, Tain. ~ ° - 3 } 159. Pea © World’s Record,’ from Messrs. Sutton, Reading. 8 * See footnote, p. 3599. + A.M. April 18, 1899, as a forcing variety. FRUIT AND: VEGETABLE COMMITTEE, JULY 4°& 17. © CXXill Cultural Commendation. | To Messrs. Whitelegg & Page, Chislehurst, for the ‘ Phenomenal Berry.’ : FRuIT AND VEGETABLE CoMMITTEE, JUny 4, 1911. Av ‘OLYMPIA. f) Mr. G. Benyarp, V.M.H., in the Chair,.and twenty members present. \ {For awards of cups and medals made by the Council after con- + sultation with the Judges, see p. xciv.| _ Awards Recommended :— _. Award of Merit. - : To Strawberry “ Peters’ Olympia ’ (votes, unanimous), from EP; Sturgis, Hsq. (gr. Mr. W. Peters), Leatherhead. This is said to be the result of a cross between ‘Givon’s Late Prolific’ and ‘ St. Antoine de Padoue.’ Fruits of medium size, conical, bright scarlet with yellow pips. The flavour is excellent-and the flesh juicy. Other Exhibits. . | A. B. H. Goldschmidt, Esq., Mildenhall: seedling Strawberry. Messrs. Whitelegg & Page, Chislehurst: New Berry. PRuIt AND VEGETABLE ComMMITTEE, Juuy 17, 1911. SvuB-COMMITTEE at WUISLEY. Mr. G. Bunyarp, V.M.H.,.in the Chair, and four members present. The following Peas were selected from the trials for consideration | by the full Committee at their next meeting :— 5, ‘America’ (Holmes). 307 uke, ot Albany (Sutton), A.M. July 5, 1901. ee iximbptiion. (Sutton). A.M. Ausust 16, 1910. 46. ‘ Hureka’ (Sutton). | 10. © King Edward’ (Sutton). 87. “Magnum Bonum’ (Sutton). A.M. August 16, 1910. 88. ‘ Masterpiece’ (Sutton). 89. © Matchless Mairowfat’ (Sutton). 97. ‘Peerless Marrowfat’ (Sutton). F.C.C. July 14, 1903. . 98. * Perfection Marrowfat ’ (Sutton). A.M. July 14, 1897. 110. “Quite Content’ (Carter). F.C.0. August 14, 1906. ists Quite Content (Barn). F.C.C. August 14, 1906. 131. “ Seedling No. 48’ (Bell & Bieberstedt). 136. ‘ The Caithness’ (Holmes). 139. Whe Cottager~ (Yates). * See footnote, p. 699. CXX1V PROCEEDINGS OF THE LOYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. The following Potatos were also selected :— 1. ‘ Arduthie Early ’ (Smith). 14. ‘Irish King’ (Barr). 16. ‘May Queen’ (Barr). A.M. August 15, 1905. 23. ‘ Hale’s Karly ’ (Lloyd). 31. * Windsor Castle’ (Barr). ¥F.C.C. September 12, 1893. FRUIT AND VEGETABLE CoMMITTEE, JuLy 18, 1911. Mr. G. Bunyarp, V.M.H., in the Chair, and fifteen members present. Awards Recommended :— Silver-gilt Knightian Medal. To Rt. Hon. Lord Llangattock, (gr. Mr. T. Coomber), Monmouth, “Queen ’ Pineapples. To Messrs. J. Veitch, Chelsea, for Gooseberries. Silver Knightian Medal. To the Horticultural College, Swanley, (Principal Miss Wilkinson), for Melons. Award of Merit. To King’s Acre Berry (votes, unanimous), from King’s Acre Nur- series, Hereford. A long black berry with large pips and an excellent flavour. The fruit readily parts from the core and is very juicy. The habit of the plant is not so rampant as that of the Loganberry. It is very sturdy and bears heavy crops of fruit which are delicious in tarts. This fruit was discovered by Mr. J. Ward of Shobdon, Herefordshire, in the village of Shobdon and he passed on the stock to the King’s Acre Nursery Company. To Fea ‘ America,’ from Mr. W. G. Holmes, Tain. To Pea ‘ Eureka,’ from Messrs. Sutton, Reading. To Pea ‘ King Edward,’ from Messrs. Sutton, Reading. To Pea ‘ Matchless Marrowfat,’ from Messrs. Sutton, Reading. To Pea ‘ Bell’s Premier,’ from Messrs. Bell and Bieberstedt, Leith. To Pea ‘ The Caithness,’ from Mr. W. G. Holmes, Tain. To Pea ‘ The Cottager,’ from Mr. 8. Yates, Manchester. The above seven peas had been grown at Wisley and were sent up on the recommendation of a sub-committee who inspected the trials on July 17. Descriptions will be found in the Report of the Wisley trials (p. 403). Other Exhibits. Messrs. Barr, Covent Garden: Potato ‘ Irish King.’ Messrs. Bunyard, Maidstone: Cherries. Mr. G. Ferguson, Kendal: Melon ‘ Sedgwick Gem.’ Mr. 8. Lloyd, Droitwich: Potato ‘ Hale’s Early.’ Messrs. Low, Bush Hill Park: fruit. Messrs. Smith, Aberdeen: Potato ‘ Arduthie Early.’ FRUIT AND VEGETABLE COMMITTEE, AUGUST 1, 15, & 29. Cxxv FRUIT AND VEGETABLE CoMMITTEE, AucusT 1, 1911. \ Mr. A. H. Pearson in the Chair, and eleven members present. j -Awards Recommended :— | Award of Meritt. To Potato “Arduthie Early’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. | Smith, Aberdeen. ‘This variety had been grown in the trial at Wisley. | For description see Report on Potatos at Wisley. Cultural Commendation. To Hon. Vicary Gibbs (gr. Mr. HE. Beckett, V.M.H.), Elstree, for } Tomato ‘ Golden Glow.’ (0 Other Exhibits. | Messrs. Laxton, Bedford: The Laxton Berry and Plum ‘ Bedford : Prolific.’ | Messrs. Low, Bush Hill Park: New Berry ‘ Himalayan Giant.’ Dr. Geo. Walker, Wimbledon: Walker Berry. FRUIT AND VEGETABLE COMMITTEE, AuUGUsT 15, 1911. Mr. J. Cua in the Chair, and eight members present. i No awards were recommended on this occasion. ' | Exhibits. i Messrs. Barr, Covent Garden: Melon ‘ Mauldslie Castle.’ A.M. | September 13, 1910. | Mr. T. Hancock, Mansfield: Tomato ‘ Hancock’s Early Crimson.’ { Mr. A. Mitchelson, Wonersh: Tomato ‘ Coronation.’ Mr. EK. J. Platten, Lowestoft: Tomato ‘ Smart’s Finality.’ The three Tomatos mentioned above had been grown at Wisley. | Fruit Commitrree, Aucust 29, 1911. _ Mr. G. Bunvyarp, V.M.H., in the Chair, and thirteen members present. Gold Medal. To Messrs. Veitch, Chelsea, for fruit trees in pots. Silver-gilt Knightian Medal. To Messrs. Cannell, Swanley, for fruit. th i Awards Recommended :— | | | Silver-gilt Banksian Medal. | To Messrs. Dobbie, Edinburgh, for Potatos. Silver Knightian Medal. To Messrs. Spooner, Hounslow, for Apples. Sh atest Bie ae TIFT ORNT CXXV1 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Silver Banksian Medal. To. Messrs. Carter Page, London Wall, for Tomatos. ., Award of Merit. 3 To Plum ‘ Blackbird’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Laxton, Bedford. A; new .plum of medium size, oval in shape and dark sae geen 8 ee ee cies hee.) Fie. 110.—Pium ‘ Bracksrrp.” « (Gardeners’ Chronicle.) blue in colour, with a deep bloom. The flesh is yellow and juicy. The fruit is good for cooking or dessert, and is the result of a cross between ‘ Czar’ and * Curlew’ (fig. 110). Other Exhibits. Mr. A. A. Humphrey, Victoria Street, S.W.: Indian Corn. Mr. W. Saw, [vybridge: Apples. . - f i u Hives Til —H,; 0. Rosm “Mrs, GEORGE SHAWYER? (Love (p. CXXviii.) & Shawyer). (Lo face p. Cxxvi.) Fic. 112.—Rosz ‘ Orieans’ (W. Paul).-° (p.-exxviii.)- (*xtxxo ‘d) (‘apoluouyg ssouapunjyy) ‘VINUOOTOANI VIGIAVG-—OT] +1 FLORAL COMMITTEE, MAY 9. | CXXVI1 FLORAL COMMITTEE. May Oo 2911. Mr. W. Marsmauu, V.M.H. (Groups) Mr. H. B. May, V.M.H. (Committee). ees -four members present. | + CHATRMEN eae Beco inicndea: a Gold Medal. To Messrs. Rochford, Broxbourne, for Picivalsler Roses. Silver-gilt Flora Medal. To Mae Je Douglas, Great Bookham, for Auriculas. To Messrs. Mount, Canterbury, for Roses. Silver-gilt Banksian Medal. To Messrs. Veitch, Chelsea, for flowering trees and shrubs, | Schizanthus, and Cinerarias. Silver Flora Medal. _ To Mr. H. Burnett, Guernsey, for Carnations. To Messrs. Cutbush, Highgate, for Carnations,: &c. To Mr. M. Prichard, Christchurch, for alpines. Silver Banksian Medal. To Messrs. Dobbie, Edinburgh, for Violas and Sweet Peas. To Messrs. Low, Enfield, for Carnations, &c. To Messrs. W. Paul, Waltham Cross, for Roses.. To Mr. H.. Pulham, Elsenham, for alpines. Bronze Flora Medal. To Messrs. Bakers, Codsall, for hardy plants. To Mr. Hemsley, Crawley, for hardy. plants. To A. Wigan, Esq. (gr. Mr. Hill), Windsor, for Calceolarias. To Messrs. May, Upper Edmonton, for flowering plants. To Messrs. Philips & Taylor, Bracknell, for resales To Mr. i. R. Russell, Richmond, for Clematis and Salvias. To Messrs. Ware, Feltham, for alpines. To Messrs. Young, allie for Carnations. Bronze Banksian Medal. To Mr. J. Box, Lindfield, for hardy plants. To Burton Hardy Plant Nursery, Christchurch, ‘for hardy plants. To Messrs. Cheal, Crawley, for hardy shrubs. io El. J. elation Esq. (gr. Mr. Paskett),; Groombridge, for “Carnations. 3 : ¥S CXXV1ll PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Award of Merit. To Asplentum decorum (votes, 12 for, 3 against), from Messrs. H. B. May, Upper Edmonton. This very useful decorative fern is a sport from A. divaricatum, which was shown for comparison and from which it differs in its more compact and plumose habit. To Hymenocallis festalis (votes, 15 for), from A. Worsley, Esq., Isleworth. A cross between Hymenocallis calathina and Elisena longi- petala, having pure white flowers borne on a stem 18 inches in height. The plant is more vigorous than either of the parents, and, with the exception of frame protection during the winter, has been grown and flowered out-of-doors (see Gard. Chron. Nov. 4, 1905, p. 322). To Rhododendron ‘ Dawn’s Delight’ (votes, unanimous), from Miss Mangles, Seale, Surrey. This charming Rhododendron was raised by the late Mr. Mangles, and has white flowers 34 inches across, tinged with rose-pink, and spotted on the upper lobe with dark crim- son. The base of the corolla is bright crimson, and the flowers are borne in large heads. The leaves are dark green on the upper surface and light green underneath, about 64 inches long by 2 inches broad. It is said to flower very freely at this season of the year, and to be quite hardy. To Rose ‘ Mrs. George Shawyer ’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Lowe & Shawyer, Uxbridge. A new seedling Hybrid Tea Rose, having pink flowers with very large petals and long, pointed buds. ‘The great strength of the flower stalk and the good foliage indicate a very robust constitution. (Fig. 111.) To Rose ‘ Orleans’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. W. Paul, Waltham Cross. This Rose belongs to the dwarf Polyantha section, and has flowers 14 inch across crimson-carmine with white centres. It is very bushy in habit, about 23 feet high, and a perpetual bloomer. (Fig. 112). To Viola ‘Moseley Perfection’ (votes, 10 for), from Messrs. Bakers, Codsall. A large deep yellow Viola, about 24 inches across. Other Exhibits. Messrs. Barr, Covent Garden: hardy plants. Mr. Breadmore, Winchester: Sweet Peas. Messrs. Bunyard, Maidstone: hardy plants. Messrs. Butterfield, Waltham Cross: Pelargonium ‘Queen Mary.’ Messrs. Cannell, Swanley: Calceolarias. 3 Messrs. Carter Page, London Wall: Violas, annuals, &c. Messrs. Clark, Dover: hardy plants. M. Correvon, Geneva: alpines. Mr. J. Crook, Camberley: Polyanthus. Messrs. Eggett, Thames Ditton: hardy plants. Mr. C. Elhott, Stevenage: alpines. Mr. Ellison, West Bromwich: ferns and Gerberas. Messrs. Fells, Letchworth: hardy plants. Mrs. Goschen, Addington; Amaryllis “Mrs. H. Goschen.’ FLORAL COMMITTEE, MAY 23. CXX1X Guildford Hardy Plant Nursery, Guildford: hardy plants. Mr. A. Harwood, Colchester: hardy plants. Messrs. Heath, Cheltenham: hardy plants. Mr. Honess, Dorking; Myosotis ‘ Marie Raphael.’ Misses Hopkins, Shepperton: hardy plants. Messrs. Jackman, Woking: hardy plants. Mr. W. J. Jenkins, Farnham: Pelargonium ‘ Emmeleine.’ Mr. G. A. Keevil, Merthyr Vale: Pelargonium ‘ Coronation.’ Mr. G. Kerswill, Exeter: Gentiana acaulis. King’s Acre Nurseries, Hereford: Heliotropes. Mr. 8S. Mortimer, Farnham: Polyanthus. | Messrs. G. Paul, Cheshunt: flowering shrubs. Messrs. Peed, Streatham: Japanese Maples. Mr. A. Perry, Enfield: hardy plants. Mr. G. Reuthe, Keston: hardy plants. | Mr. V. Slade, Taunton: Zonal Pelargoniums. Messrs. Sutton, Reading: Cinerarias. Lord Swansea, Swansea: seedling Rhododendron. Mr. C. Turner, Slough: Roses and Carnations. Mr. C. F. Waters, Balcombe: Carnations. Messrs. Whitelege & Page, Chislehurst: hardy plants. FruoraL Committee, May 23, 1911. TEMPLE SHOW. ' Mr. W. Marsuatu, V.M.H., in the Chair, and twenty-five members present. [For awards of cups and medals made by the Council after con- ‘sultation with the J udges, see p. Ixxxviil. | ‘Awards Recommended : First-class Certificate. To Davidia involucrata (votes, 12 for), from Messrs. J. Veitch, Chelsea. This is a new and perfectly hardy tree introduced by ‘Messrs. Veitch through their collector, Mr. E. H. Wilson, from the ' Province of Hupeh in Western China in 1903, and now flowering for ‘the first time in Great Britain at Messrs. Veitch’s Coombe Wood Nursery. The chief beauty of the tree lies in the two large pure white ‘oracts which surround the flower. The bracts are roughly ovate in ‘shape and unequal in size, the larger one being about 3 inches long, ‘while the flowers are of no decorative value. The leaves are very ‘randsome, broadly ovate, cordate at the base, acute, serrate, dark “zreen, and mostly about 6 inches long by 44 inches broad. Some dried ‘specimens collected in China from adult trees showed much larger practs than those borne on the sprays exhibited. A large tree of his interesting plant covered with numbers of the white bracts must ye a very valuable and beautiful addition to any aboretum. (Fig. 113.) paueronnieewmeiinsaeniecnet en — : ~ res 2 io) id las} og rd Ps a ee ee Ze ae ee 7 a . _— De be ee ! ae aoe yo Be a; = 8 & —_ = = a = mM ca ov 3) 2 6 On area 2 6 3) Ge) ig S) cee 2s Qi = : Ss ON a . (ep) aL re —_ =< (ad) wo Oh = 4 (@) Oo OS 64 ee 3° r= a 7a) og ~ =O Seger sal a +. = Sc : > (ae) — mH i) Ss oan tk (Spl ome : aoe = Elec oe ora % = oS ES o@ iy F Zs a XH 1 v -] Ree >. = Op A = e =| 72 3 Va) EX A = S 7 Sb (4 re fS ey tS| aa] am gd = ar a 238 2 n ITS) e ay ? D es: (@) Ey S ~ = — Dn 5 fa) 5S a © * 8 ey a A Wn a8 Gi or) eS) 2a) ; O Oo HY B sae ' SRS SiGe a ei “3 Q a0 (=) cee 2 S os 5 mi. > } = oH oe & fa mw Se = = cS — r- eo =e PA S Ga a S36 n oO oS | eee oO SS) : 1S SS) fa} Wee = Oo a Urea} = c 5 | = > jan = a, a = oO 5 © aS S RS k SS = S Cae = ee eG WA s =} A 2 3) FLORAL COMMITTEE, MAY 253. CXXX1 the edges. The upper lobe is blotched with greenish yellow. The salmon tinge in this flower is quite a new colour in Azaleas. To Rhododendron sublanceolatum (votes, 8 for), from Mr. R. C. Noteutt, Woodbridge. Flowers large, about 4 inches across, clear pink with markings of a darker shade on the upper lobe, borne in heads, mostly of three. The short pedicels and the edges of the calyx are covered with long downy hairs. The leaves are small, ovate-lanceolate in shape, 2 inches long by ? inch broad. The plant is a Japanese _ species, and is not quite hardy in this country. (Fig. 115.) To Haberlea Ferdinand: Coburgu (votes, 10 for), from Mr. G. Reuthe, Keston, Kent. This new alpine comes from the Balkans, Fie. 116.—Lewisia Cotyrtepon. (Gardeners Chronicle.) . and has large flowers borne three or four on a scape, of a pale lilac colour, with a very hairy white throat spotted with golden yellow. The tube of the corolla is violet on the upper side, and much lighter underneath. The calyx and pedicels are hairy, and the foliage large. The plant is in every way larger than H. rhodopensis, ad iS a stronger grower. ou araiee : To Lewisia Cotyledon (votes, unanimous), from Mr. G. Reuthe, Keston, Kent. This interesting plant is the most beautiful of its genus. It was raised from seeds sent from Klondyke and has proved perfectly hardy on an exposed rockery in this country for the last four years. | The flowers are about 14 inch across, white, witha broad band of CXXX11 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. crimson running down the middle of each petal. The edges of the calyx and of the bracts are covered with glandular hairs. The foliage consists of small spathulate, fleshy, green leaves tinged with pink at the edges and arranged in rosettes. (Fig. 116.) To Lilium tenuifolium “Golden Gleam’ (votes, 13 for), from Messrs. R. Wallace, Colchester. This new lily is similar to the type, Fic. 117.—Rosr ‘ Portia.’ (Vhe Garden.) (p. cxxxiii.) except in colour, which varies from deep reddish orange to a paler shade of orange. To Rhododendron ‘ Corona’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. John Waterer, Bagshot. A round cup-like flower of a charming orange pink colour, with a slight veining of a lighter shade. ‘The large truss stands well above the foliage, is pyramidal in shape, and the individual flowers, which are borne on long pedicels, are very lightly arranged. To Rhododendron ‘ Glory of Littleworth’ (votes, 11 for), from Miss C. Mangles, Seale, Surrey. Flowers Azalea-like, about 2 inches FLORAL COMMITTEE, JUNE 6. CXXXHl across, creamy white in colour with the upper lobes blotched with deep orange. They are borne in large trusses on pedicels about 14 inch long. Leaves, lanceolate, wrinkled, not stiff. To Rhododendron * Littleworth corallina ’ (votes, unanimous), from Miss C. Mangles, Seale, Surrey. A new hybrid Rhododendron with large pale lilac-rose, bell-shaped flowers of great beauty, which are borne on long pedicels in a loose truss. The base of the corolla is crimson. Leaves, ovate, flat, mucronate, deep glossy green. The flowers exhibited were cut from a tree 20 feet tall growing in the open. (Fig. 114.) To Rhododendron ‘ Loder’s White’ (votes, unanimous), from Mr. G. Reuthe, Keston, Kent. A large flowered pure white Rhododendron _ having large trusses of flowers.with crinkled petals. It is late flower- ing, and is said to be a cross between R. Aucklandiu and R. arboreum album. To Rose ‘ Portia ’ (votes, 11 for, 2 against), from Messrs. W. Paul, Waltham Cross. A new Hybrid Tea Rose of good form, with long buds and wide petals. Colour white, shghtly tinged with pale blush. puales | (bes 11 7:) To Rose ‘ Sylvia’ (votes, 10 for, 2 against), from Messrs. W. Paul, Waltham Cross. A hybrid Wichuraiana with double white flowers which are very sweetly scented. It is very free-flowering in habit. Other Exhibits. Messrs. Backhouse, York: Azaleas and Ramondia pyrenaica rosea. The Burton Hardy Plant Nursery, Christchurch: Sedum piloswm. Messrs. Godfrey, Exmouth: Pelargoniums. Mr. W. F. Godwin, Ryde: Calceolarias. Mr. Hemsley, Crawley: Myosotis alpestris ‘ Marie Raphael.’ Messrs. Hobbies, East Dereham: Clematis ‘ Laurustern.’ C. Louch, Esq., Totton: hybrid Primulas. Messrs. 8. Low, Enfield: Hydrangeas. Mr. G. Miller, Wisbech: Pyrethrum ‘ Queen Mary.’ Messrs. G. Paul, Cheshunt: Rhododendrons. | Messrs. Strudwick, Kensington: Pelargonium ‘ Comber’s Pink.’ Messrs Taylor, Tunbridge Wells: Clematis “Queen Mary.’ Messrs. W. T. Ware, Bath: Tulip ‘ Inglescombe Yellow.’ A.M. May 15, 1906. Frorau ComMMITTEE, Jung 6, 1911. Mr. W. Marsyauut, V.M.H. (Groups). Mire Mav. VME rE (Committee). Sixteen members present. CHAIRMEN : _ Awards Recommended :— Silver Flora Medal. \ To Messrs. Bath, Wisbech, for herbaceous plants. To Mr. C. Blick, Hayes, for Carnations. CXXXI1V PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. To Mr. J. Box, Lindfield, for hardy plants. To Messrs. Bunyard, Maidstone, for hardy plants. To Messrs. Clark, Dover, for hardy plants. To Messrs. May, Upper Edmonton, for miscellaneous plants. To Messrs. Mount, Canterbury, for Roses. To Mr. A. Perry, Enfield, for Irises. Silver Banksian Medal. To Messrs. Bakers, Codsall, for hardy plants. — To Messrs. Cannell, Swanley, for Pelargoniums. To Messrs. B. R. Cant, Colchester, for Roses. To Messrs. Cutbush, Highgate, for Carnations. To Messrs. Dobbie, Edinburgh, for Sweet Peas and Aquilegias. To Messrs. Kelway, Langport, for hardy plants. To Messrs. S. Low, Bush Hill Park, for Carnations. To Messrs. Peed, West Norwood, for Gloxinias and hardy plants. To Leopold de Rothschild, Esq., C.V.O. (er. Mr. Hudson, V.M.H.), Acton, for Sweet-scented Pelargoniums in flowers. * To Messrs. Whitelegg & Page, Chislehurst, for hardy plants. Bronze Flora Medal. To Guildford Hardy Plant Nufsery, es for ey plans Bronze Banksian Medal. To Messrs. Brown, Peterborough, for hardy plants. | To Messrs. Carter Page, London Wall, for annuals, Dahlias, &c. To Misses Hopkins, Shepperton, for hardy plants. To Messrs. Jackman, Woking, for hardy plants. To Mr. G. Reuthe, Keston, for hardy plants. To Ma i oR. Russell Richmond's: tor Primulas. To Messrs. Ware, Feltham, for hardy plants. Award of Merit. To Crinum Johnstonu (votes, unanimous), from Sir Trevor | Lawrence, Bart., K.C.V.©., V.MLEL (er. Mr, Bain), Working. - Thiag remarkable Crinunv, which hie flowered out-of-doors at Dorking, is a native of British Central Africa, and was originally found on Mount Zomba. The flowers are white, slightly tinged with pink on the back | of the perianth segments, which are ovate or oblong im shape and | acute. The perianth tube is about 4 inches long. The specimen .exhi- | bited carried over twenty flowers and buds in an umbel, the pedicels} being shghtly over 1 inch long. The leaves are bright green, four to} five feet long, narrowed gradually to a long point, and 64 inches broad | at the widest part. The plant is named in honour of Sir Henry} Hamilton Johnston, Ix.C.B., late H.M. Commissioner and Consul- General for territories north of the Zambesi. To Grevillea robusta compacta (votes, unanimous), from Mr. R. By * The Council awarded a Certificate of Appreciation to Mr. J. Hudson, | V.M.H., in recognition of his work in raising bedding Pelargoniums. Fic. 118.—GrevintEa ROBUSTA Comracta. (Gardeners’ Chronicle.) (p. CXxXxXiVv.) WiOlU.) SONwall, k CXXXV1 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Leech, College Road, Dulwich. This very handsome foliage plant is more compact than the type, and the specimen exhibited was well furnished with leaves of medium size to the base of the main stem. (Fig. 118.) To Heuchera sanguinea “ Nancy Perry’ (votes, 6 for, 2 against), from Mr. Amos Perry, Enfield. The flowers of this charming hardy plant are bright rose in colour, shading to deep rose pink at the edge of the corolla. The spikes are about 24 feet high and are covered with a great number of flowers. To Ints variegata ‘Miss Eardley’ (votes, 8 for, 3 against), @ from Mr. Amos Perry, Enfield. The standards of this lovely Iris — are lemon yellow, and the falls deep purple with a broad yellow edge. © The bases ot the falls are reticulated with white, and the beard is | bright orange... The plant grows about 2 feet tall. | To Primula pulverulenta °Hidcote strain’ (votes, unanimous), © from L. W. Johnston, Esq., Hidcote Manor, Campden, Glos. The | strain has the habit of the type, but the flowers are mostly of a light rose colour with a greenish yellow centre. Cultural C ommendati On. To J..T. ,Bennett-Poé, Bsq.,,M.A., V:-M. Ht, Cheshunt (er. Mag Downes), for Utricularia montana, F.C.C. June 5, 1872. Other Exhibits. Messrs. Barr, Covent Garden: Irises. Messrs. Benary, Erfurt, Germany: Stocks. Mr. J. Bradshaw, Southgate: Geum x ‘John Bradshaw.’ Mr. J. Douglas, V.M.H., Great Bookham: border Carnations. Mr. W. Farr, Swindon: bloom protectors. | R. Gordon, Esq., Betchworth: Border Carnation ‘ Brockham | Gem.’ , Mr. G. W. Miller, Wisbech: Pyrethrums. Messrs. Reamsbottom, Geashill: Anemones. Marquis of Ripon, Kingston: Ivy-leaf Pelargonium ‘ Dorothy. Mr. G. Whitwell, Kendal: Holcus mollis Whitwellit. FLoraL COMMITTEE, JUNE 20, 1911. { Mr. W. Marsuauu, V.M.H. (Groups). | Mr. H. B. May, V.M.H. (Committee)... Twenty members present. CHAIRMEN Awards Recommended :— Silver-gilt Flora Medal. To Mr. Amos Perry, Enfield, for Delphiniums. Silver-gilt Banksian Medal. To Mr. James Box, Lindfield, for hardy plants and Sweet Peas. To Messrs. Brown, Peterborough, for Roses. FLORAL COMMITTEE, JUNE 20. CXXXVil To Messrs. Jackman, Woking, for hardy plants and Roses. To Mr. J. MacDonald, Harpenden, for grasses. | To Messrs. S. Low, Bush Hill Park, for Malmaisons. | Silver Flora Medal. | To Mr. W. E. Alsen, Denmead, for Sweet Peas. To Mr. C. Blick, Hayes, for Carnations. To Messrs. Bunyard, Maidstone, for hardy plants. To Messrs. Cheal, Crawley, for shrubs. To G. Ferguson, Esq., Weybridge, for Delphiniums. To Mr. BE. lL. Hicks, Twyford, for Roses. To Messrs. G. Paul, Cheshunt, for Paeonies. To Mr. M. Priehard, Christchurch, for hardy plants. To Mr. G. Reuthe, Keston, for hardy plants. To Messrs. Veitch, Chelsea, for Carnations, &c. Silver Banksian Medal. To Mr. H. Burnett, Guernsey, for Carnations. To Messrs. B. R. Cant, Colchester, for Roses. To Messrs. Frank Cant, Colchester, for Roses. To Lord Hillingdon, Uxbridge, for Nymphaeas. To Messrs. Jones, Shrewsbury, for Sweet Peas. To Messrs. May, Upper Edmonton, for miscellaneous plants. To Messrs. W. Paul, Waltham Cross, for Roses. To Mr. L. R. Russell, Richmond, for hardy shrubs. To Messrs. Spooner, Woking, for Roses. Bronze Flora Medal. To Messrs. Barr, Covent Garden, for hardy plants. } : ' To Messrs. Bath, Wisbech, for Delphiniums. | To Messrs. Bull, Chelsea, for Irises. } ! To Messrs. Godfrey, Exmouth, for ‘ Canterbury Bells.’ To Messrs. Mount, Canterbury, for Roses. To Messrs. Phillips & Taylor, Bracknell, for water and bog plants. To Messrs. Ware, Feltham, for hardy plants. ; Bronze Banksian Medal. To Messrs. Cannell, Swanley, for Hydrangeas, Pelargoniums, &c. To Messrs. Carter Page, London Wall, for Dahlias, &c. To Messrs. Cutbush, Highgate, for Carnations. First-class Certificate. To Philadelphus Lemoine: “ Virginal’ (votes, unanimous), from Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart., K.C.V.0., V.M.H. (gr. Mr. Bain), Bar- ! ford Lodge, Dorking. The flowers of this splendid hardy shrub are i pure white in colour, 1? inch across, and semi-double. The petals are broadly ovate, and many of the stamens are petaloid. The leaves are / ovate, being 21 inches long by 14 inch broad at the widest part; _ sightly serrated; dark green on the upper surface, and thickly covered with white hairs underneath. The plant is extremely free in flowering, k 2 | CXXXV1ll PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. . | | | and the opinion was expressed that it is the finest variety of Phila- delphus shown up to the present. | 4 : Award of Merit. | To Carnation ‘ Charlotte Bronté’ (votes, 8 for, 2 against), from @ Mr. C. Blick, ‘Hayes, Kent.” A ‘deep rose, border variety, havime | large flowers of nice form, with an exceptionally strong Clove scent. — The flower-stems are very stiff, rendering the blooms useful for vases. To Carnation ‘ F. W. Goodfellow ’ (votes, 12 for), from Mr. C. Blick. A good border Picotee variety, having a perfectly clear sulphur-yellow ground, edged with rose-pink. (Fig. 119.) - Fic. 119.—Carnation ‘F. W. Gooprettow.’ (Blick.) To Delphinium ‘ Mauve Queen’ (votes, unanimous), from G. jj Ferguson, Esq. (gr. Mr. F. W. Smith), The Hollies, Weybridge | Flowers large, semi-double, 2 inches across, of a charming mauve] ~ colour, tinged with light blue; centre creamy-white; borne on large,|7 , well-furnished spikes. : To Delphinium ‘ Primrose Queen ’ (votes, 9 for), from G. Ferguson,| Esq. ‘The flowers of this variety are semi-double, and of a pale prim rose colour, deepening towards the centre. They are about 2 inches} across, and are borne on a medium spike. | \ To Sweet Pea ‘R. F. Felton’ (votes, unanimous), from Mr. Bil \ Bolton, Warton, Carnforth. A lovely mauve variety with paler wings,) — : | FLORAL COMMITTEE, JUNE 20. CX XXX It has a fine bold standard, beautifully waved, and measuring 2 inches across. The flowers are borne mostly mm fours on very strong stems. Other Exhibits. Mr. Francis Baillie, Liberton: Pyrethrum ‘ Stenhouse Beauty.’ Messrs. Clark, Dover: hardy plants. Messrs. Dobbie, Edinburgh: Sweet Peas. Mr. W. EHaslea, Eastwood: Roses. Mr. C. Elliott, Stevenage: hardy plants. Mr. A. A. Fabius, Emsworth: Ferns. Guildford Hardy Plant Nursery, Guildford: hardy plants. i Fic. 120.—DRacaENA DEREMENSIS WARNECKII. (Gardeners’ Chronicle.) (p. cx.) Mr. A. J. Harwood, Colchester: hardy plants. Misses Hopkins, Shepperton: hardy plants. i Messrs. Kelway, Langport: Delphiniums. p Mr. H. C. Pulham, Stansted: hardy plants. Mr. Herbert Roper, Sydenham: Carnation ‘ Mrs. Herbert Roper,’ and Pelargonium ‘ Miss Freda Ropevr.’ Messrs. Walters, Bath: Delphiniums. Mr. C. F. Waters, Balcombe: Carnations. Messrs. Wells, Merstham: Phlox and Pentstemons. i Messrs. Whitelegge & Page, Chislehurst: Violas, &e. denM OSS hee shay. 7 Monee cxl PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. FLoRAL CoMMITTEE, JuLy 4, 1911. Av OuympIia. Mr. Wititam Marsuauu, V.M.H., in the Chair, and sixteen members — present. [For awards of cups and medals made by the Council after con- sultation with the Judges, see p. xciv.] Awards Recommended :— Award of Merit. To Dracaena deremensis Warnecku (votes, unanimous) from | Messrs. J. Veitch, Chelsea. A very distinct ornamental foliage plant, | having sharply pointed leaves about 1 foot long by 2 inches broad. A | broad band of well-defined white variegation fills the middle of the leat | throughout its length, tapering to a point at the sharp tip, and leaving | on either side a deep green margin about + inch broad. (Fig 120.) | To Gladiolus nanus ‘Queen Mary’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. C. Smith, Caledonia Nursery, Guernsey. This charming © variety belongs to the early-flowering section, and has pale salmon-pink | flowers measuring over 3 inches across, the three lower petals being | blotched with cream. The blotches are surrounded with a very faint tinge of rosy crimson. The spikes exhibited carried eight or nine open | flowers and buds. To Pelargonium ‘ Lord Bute’ (votes, 8 for, 3 against), from Mr. W. Treseder, Cardiff. A plant of robust constitution, having small, deep | velvety, maroon flowers, with a narrow edging of rose, borne in trusses | of five or six. | To Rose ‘ Frances Charteris Seton’ (votes, 6 for, 1 against), from | Messrs. W. Paul, Waltham Cross. This is a bright rose Hybrid Tea | of good form and size, with recurving outer petals and pointed buds. It | “is-said to be a very strong grower (fig. 121). To Rose ‘ Leshe Holland’ (votes, unanimous), from Mr. Huei Dickson, Belfast. A deep scarlet crimson Hybrid Tea of good sub- stance, with long buds and an exquisite scent. . To Rose ‘ Mrs. Charles E. Allan’ (votes, 6 for, 1 against), from | Mr. Hugh Dickson. An apricot-tinted Hybrid Tea variety of good | form, with recurving petals and a free-flowering habit. To Sweet Pea ‘Lady Knox’ (votes, apeniouen from Messrs. | Dobbie, Edinburgh. A very charming variety, having a ground colour| of cream beautifully edged with buff on the standard. Most of the} sprays carried four exceptionally large flowers. (Fig 122.) [ Other Exhibits. Sir Randolph Baker, Bart., Blandford: Sweet Pea ‘ Bertie Usher.’ P. W. Cobbold, Esq., Felixstowe: Gladiolus hybrids. Mr. W. Deal, Kelvedon: Sweet Willams. Mr. ©. Elhott, Stevenage: Campanula pusilla ‘ Miss Willmott.’ FLORAL COMMITTEE; JULY 4. op Mr. Hemsley, Crawley: Ivy-leaf Pelargonium ‘ Queen Mary.’ Mr. Philip Le Cornu, Jersey: Roses. Mrs. Martineau, Twyford: Salvia Sclarea. F. May, Esq., Radlett: Carnation ‘ Houndswood Beauty.’ Mr. V. Slade, Taunton: Pelargonium ‘ Miss Popham.’ Fic. 121.—Rosz ‘Frances Cuarteris Srron.’ (The Garden.) (p. cxl.) Messrs. Stark, Great Ryburgh: Tritomas. Messrs. Sutton, Reading: Sweet Pea ‘ Southcote Blue.’ Gebrider Teufel, Quedlinburg, Germany: Acalyphas. Messrs. Wallace, Colchester: hardy plants. Messrs. Walters, Bath: Pelargonium © Beauty of Kensington. ’ C. Weigand, Soden a/Taunus, Germany: Rose ‘ Sodenia.’ cxlil .PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. FLorRAL CoMMITTEE, JuLY 14, 1911. Ar WISLEY. Mr. Marsuauu, V.M.H., in the Chair, and eight members present. Awards Recommended :— Award of Merit. To Sweet Pea ‘ Helen Pierce,’ from Messrs. Dobbie, Edinburgh. To Sweet Pea ‘ Marie Corelli,’ from Messrs. Dobbie. To Sweet Pea “ Nubian,’ from Messrs. Dobbie. To Sweet Pea ‘ Queen of Spain Spencer,’ from Messrs. Dobbie. Highly Commended for Garden Decoration :— ‘ Aurora, Spencer. ’ : Princess Victoria.’ A.M. July 9, 1907. ‘“Tvanhoe.’ A.M. June 21, 1910. ‘Elsie Herbert.’ A.M. July 9, 1907. ‘Dorothy Eckford.’ A.M. September 2, 1902. ‘ Gladys Unwin.’ * Isobel Malcolm.’ ‘Mrs. Collier. ’ ‘ Lady Althorp.’ * Asta Ohn.’ ‘ Etta Dyke.’ ‘ Kifrida Pearson.’ A.M. July 19, 1910. ‘ Apple Blossom Spencer.’ ‘Tennant Spencer.’ Dobbie’s ‘ Sunproof Crimson.’ A.M. June 21, 1910. ‘ Countess Spencer ’ (true). All the foregoing were grown at Wisley from seed sent by Messrs. Dobbie. For descriptions see Report on Sweet Peas (p. 394). FLoRAL ComMMITTEER, JuLy 18, 1911. Mr. W. Marsuaut, V.M.H. (Groups). Mr. H. B. May, V.M.H. (Committee). Twenty-six members present. CHAIRMEN | Awards Recommended :— Silver-gilt Flora Medal. : To Hon. Vicary Gibbs. (gr. Mr. E. Beckett), Aldenham House, | Elstree, for Cape Pelargoniums. : Silver-gilt Banksian Medal. To Mr. A. F. Dutton, Iver, for border Carnations. To Messrs. Veitch, Chelsea, for Gloxinias, Roses, &c. (jon ex1s) e.) 1 bb Do ( Sweer Pea ‘Lapy Knox.’ 122. Fic. le (To face p. exli exliv PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. 2 to 21 feet long. The plants were imported from an elevation of 7,000 feet above sea-level in the Highlands of Persia (fig. 124). To Fokienia Hodginsi (votes, unanimous), from Miss Wyburn (gr. Mr. Jones), Hadley Manor, Barnet. This is a species of a new LoNnON Frarine-Co Fic. 124.—Eremurus Oncap aura. (Aclway.) (p. cxli.) genus of conifers intermediate in its characters between Cupressus and Inbocedrus. ‘The foliage is carried in flattened branchlet-systems, in which each leaf-bearing branch is tripinnately divided, while all the pinnee are disposed in one plane. The leaves on the young plants exhibited were about + inch long, all ending in a sharp point. They (Gardene I = a a < DB 4 n > js) SI a < = i) < a il Re} is ie paren ae gh Me amram aa 5 De & WRT ELORAL COMMITTEE, JULY 18. cxlv were green on the upper surface, and marked with a long white streak underneath. Some of the plants exhibited were imported from China | in April 1911, and others were raised from seed sown at Hadley | Manor, Barnet, on April 4, 1910. i To Plagianthus Lyallii (votes, unanimous), from C. J. Lucas, Esq., Warnham Court, Horsham. A beautiful New Zealand flowering shrub belonging to the Malvaceae. The flowers are white and about 1 inch across, and have five ovate petals and a bunch of golden anthers. The - peduncles, which are about 1 inch long, arise usually in fours in the axils of the leaves, and carry one flower each. The leaves are lanceo-— - late, cordate, acuminate, deeply crenated, and light green. (Fig 123.) To Rose “ Nerissa’ (votes, 9 for), from Messrs W. Paul, Waltham _ Cross. A new Hybrid Tea of a deep cream shade suffused with pink. _ It is of good form and substance, and a vigorous grower. Other Exhibits. Messrs. Bide, Farnham: Roses. Messrs. Box, Lindfield: Sweet Peas. T. Burchell, Esq., Sevenoaks: Carnation “ Miss Ethel Burchell.’ Mr. T. Carter, Glastonbury: Carnation “ Mrs. Tom Carter.’ Messrs. Clark, Dover: hardy plants. : Mr. Second, os 1. J. Ge Willams® Esq). | 9. Mr. T. W. Birkinshaw, Hatley Park Gardens; Sandy, | Beds. ; ; SEVENTEENTH EXHIBITION OF BRITISH-GROWN FRUIT. GxXCill Division V. . Special District County Prizes. Open to. Gardeners and Amateurs only. In this Division all fruit must have been grown entirely in the open). N.B.—Exhibitors in Division V. must not compete in Divisions II. or III., wr in Classes 1, 2, 5, 4, 15, 23, 24, 25, 26, 28, 29, 30. Class AA.—Apples, six dishes distinct 4 Cooking, 2 Dessert. Sirst Prize, $1 and Third-Class Single Fare from Exhibitor’s nearest. railway station to London; Second ae: 15s. and Railway Fare as above. : | i BB.-—Dessert Pears, six dishes distinct. irst Prize, £1 10s. and Railway Fare as above ; Second Prize, £1 and Railway Fare as above. | In the event of the same Exhibitor being su CRT in both Classes AA snd BB only one Railway Fare is paid; and no Railway Fare is paid if the jruit is sent up for the Society’s officers to unpack and stage. Class 36.—Open only to Kent Growers. IE ee fi. oS. Urle Drax, Esq, Olantigh ee Wye . J. Bond). I ae . Kleinwort, Esq., Wierton Place, Maidstone (gr. B. J. Mercer). : pp. (i. W. E. 8. Erle Drax, Esq. fo, No award. AA. Class 37.—Open only to Growers in Somer, Sussex, Hants, Dorset, ‘omerset, Devon, and Cornwall. ) 1. Duke of Richmond and Gordon, Goodwood, Sussex AA. (, (gr3 EP Brock): J. Cobb, Esgq., Ferndale, Teignmouth, Devon. 1. F. J. B. Wingfield-Digby, Esgq., renbor ne Castle, Dorset (gr. T. Turton). 2. C. H. Combe, Esq., Cobham aah ates (Si A. Tidy). BB. | Class 88.—Open only to Growers in Wilts, Gloucester, Oxford, sucks, Berks, Beds, Herts, and Middlesex. | i, Harl of Suffolk, Malmesbury, Wilts (gr. T. J. Finch). ee dB. Fortescue, oe Dropmore, Maidenhead (gr. C. Page). fei: cord EAE Hillingdon Court, teres (er. BB. Ae R. Allan): 2. Viscount Enfield, Wrotham Park, Bare! (Giga eile Markham). CXC1V PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Class 39.—Open only to Growers in Essex, Suffolk, Norfolk, Cam- bridge, Hunts, and Rutland. 1. Col. B. J. Petre, Westwick House, Norwich (gr. G. D. Davidson). AA. 2. Hon. W-. Wowther, Campsea Ash,’ Sutfolk (en. 48 Andrews). : 1. Col: B. J. Petre. EE hy C. H. Berners, Esq. Class 40.—Open only to Growers in Lincoln, Northampton, War- wick, Leicester, Notts, Derby, Staffs, Shropshire, and Cheshire. | 1. Duke of Portland, Welbeck Abbey, Worksop (gr. J. | Gibson). : AAV BP, Bibby, Esq., Hardwicke Grange, Shrewsbury (gr. Taylor). Bp. (2: Duke of Portland. 19. F. Bibby, Esq. Class 41.—Open only to Growers in Worcester, Hereford, Mon- mouth, Glamorgan, Carmarthen, and Pembroke. TUN: {7 FE. Paget Norbury, Esq., The Norrest, Malvern. 2. No award. BB. No entry. Class 42.—Open only to Growers in other Counties of Wales. 1. Col. Cornwallis-West, Ruthin Castle, N. Wales (gr. Mt H. Forder). 2. No award. — 1. Col. Cornwallis- West. 2. No award. BB. | Class 43.—Open only to Growers in the six northern counties of — England, and in the Isle of Man. | 1. J. Brennand, Esq., Baldersby Park, Thirsk (gr. J. EH.) sala Hathaway). | 2. No award. 1. J. Brennand, Esq. BB.}5 No award. Class 44.—Open only to Growers in Scotland. ; (1. Col. Gordon, Threave House, Castle Douglas (gr. J. | a Duff). | 2. No award. BB. No entry. Class 45.—Open only to Growers in Ireland. ; 1. Earl of Bessborough, Piltown; Co. Kilkenny (gr. T. EH. | AA Tomalin). 2. No award. BB. No entry. SEVENTEENTH EXHIBITION OF BRITISH-GROWN FRUIT. CXCV Class 46.—Open only to Growers in the Channel Islands. No entry. Division VI. . Single Dishes of Fruit Grown Entirely in the Open Air. | Six Fruits to a Dish. Open to Gardeners and Amateurs only. Nurserymen and Market Gardeners excluded. Prizes in each Class, except 72, 73, 103, 140 and 141, as follows: First Prize, 7s. ; Second Prize, 5s. CuHoick DrEssERT APPLES: | N.B.—The Judges are instructed to prefer quality, colour, and finish to | mere size. Class 47.—Adams’ Pearmain. 1. Karl of Devon, Powderham Castle, Exeter (gr. T. H. | Bolton). 2. Lord Howard de Walden. 1. Earl Stanhope. | 2. W. H. 8. Erle Drax, Esq. Class 49.—American Mother. We i. S. Hrle Drax, Hsq. } 2. Mr. A. Basile, Woburn Park Gardens, Weybridge. Class 50.—Belle de Boskoop. 1. Mr. A. Basile. 2. Karl of Lytton,- Knebworth House, Herts (gr. H Brotherston). Class 51.—Ben’s Red. 1. Mrs. R. Sauber, Preston Hall, Aylesford, Kent (gr. E. i King). 2. Rev. H. A. Bull, Wellington House, Westgate-on-Sea | (gr. F. King). \ Class 52.—Blenheim Orange. 1. C. O. Walter, Esq., Ickleton House, Nipalaee. 2. Harl Stanhope. ( Class 53:—Charles Ross. ieee de AN bull t Oe Mr A. Basile. Class 54.—Christmas Pearmain. 1. H. G. Kleinwort, Esq. 2. Lord Howard de Walden. VOL. XXXVIL- p CXCV1: PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Class 55.—Claygate Pearmain. : 1. Lord Foley, Ruxley Lodge, Claygate, Surrey (gr. H. 0. Gardner). 2. C. O. Walter, Esq. Class 56.—Coronation. ide Copp, sar 2. W. E. 8. Erle Drax, Esq. ‘Class 57.—Cox’s Orange. 1. Rev. G. H. Engleheart, Little Clarendon, Dinton, Salis- bury. 2. Col. Hon. C. Harbord, Gunton Park, Norwich (gr. W. Allan). Class 58.—Duke of Devonshire. i sCol.. Biz Betre: ; 2. W. A. Voss, Esq., Rayleigh, Essex. Class 59.—Hgremont Russet. LOWE So Hrler Drax, Hsg: 2. Earl of Devon. Class 60.—Houblon. 1. J. Brennand, Esa. 2. J. B. Fortescue, Esq. Class 61.—James Grieve. 1. F. Paget Norbury, Esq. 2. Mrs. R. Sauber. Class 62.—King of Tompkins County. 1. Duke of Richmond and Gordon. 2. C. H. Combe, Esq. Class 63.—Lord Hindlip. 1. R. M. Whiting, Esq., Credenhill, Hereford. 2. W. E. 8S. Erle Drax, Esq. - Class 64.—Mareil. 1. C. O. Walter, Esq. 2. O. EK. d’Avigdor-Goldsmid, Esq. Class 65.—Ribston Pippin. 1. H. Edgell, Esq., Hickling, Norwich. Zs Col. Bade, Petret Class 66.—Rival. 1. Mr. A. Basile. 2. Cal. Hon. C. Harbord. SEVENTEENTH EXHIBITION OF BRITISH-GROWN FRUIT. GxXCVl1 Class 67.—Ross Nonpareil. 1. Mrs. R. Sauber. 9. No award. Class 68.—St. Edmund’s Pippin. , 1. F. J. B. Wingfield-Digby, Esq. 2. J. Copp, Esq. Class 69.—St. Everard. | No entry. Class 70.—Wealthy. 1. Mr. A. Basile. 2. J. Vivian, Esq., Meadowside, Hayle, Cornwall. Class 71.—William Crump. 1. Harl of Lytton. 2. Earl Beauchamp, Madresfield Court, Malvern (gr. W. Crump). Class 72.—8 Fruits of any early variety, not included above, fit for use. Four prizes, 7s., 6s., 5s., 4s. 1. E. G. Mocatta, Esq., Woburn Place, Addlestone (gr. T. Stevenson). 2. J. Cobb, Esq. 3. OC. H. Berners, Esq. 4. Duke of Richmond and Gordon. | Class 73.—8 Fruits of any late variety, not included above. | IN@le IRAN, 1855 MOR. 4 Oise Lay, Hon. W. Lowther. F. J. B. Wingfield-Digby, Esq. C. H. Berners, Esq. Earl Stanhope. | Cuoicrt Cooxina APPLES. Class 74.—Annie Elizabeth. | 1. H. G. Kleinwort, Esq. 2. F. J. B. Wingfield-Digby, Esq. | Class 75.—Beauty of Kent. 1. Sir Jeremiah Colman. | 2. J. B. Fortescue, Esq. Class 76.—Bismarck. 1. J. Vivian, Esq. 2. Hon. H. Lowther. p 2 GXCVlll PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Class 77.—Bramley’s Seedling. 1. J. Vivian, Esq. 2. Mr. A. Basile. Class 78.—Byford Wonder. 1. J. Lee, Esq., Higher Bebington. 2. J. Copp, Esq. Class 79.—Dumelow’s Seedling, syn. Wellington, and Normanton Wonder. : 1. J. B. Fortescue, Esa. 2. C. O. Walter, Esq. Class 80.—Kcklinville. i OWES. irle Wrax. hea: 2. E. G. Mocatta, Esq. Class 81.—Edward VII. 1. R. M. Whiting, Esq. 2. J. Copp, Esq. Class 82.—Emneth Early, syn. Early Victoria. No award. Class 83.—Emperor Alexander. 1. J. Vivian, Esq. 2. Earl of Suffolk. Class 84.—Gascoyne’s Scarlet. i Col, B: J Petre: 2 Wo i, S Erle Drax, Esq: Class 85.—Golden Noble. 1. F. J. B. Wingfield-Digby, Esq. 2. J. Copp, Esq. Class 86.—Grenadier. Id. Vivian, sq: 2. W. EH. S. Erle Drax, Esq. Class 87.—Hambling’s Seedling. 1. Karl of Bessborough. 20 Wi. (Oo Eile 1D irax eiisa. Class 88.—lLady Henniker. 1. Mr. A. Basile. 9. Sir George Farwell Knowle, Dunster, Somerset (gr. F. Little). | Class 89.—Lane’s Prince Albert. i Bis Ge Mocatta, Hisar a Goll IBs dl, Jetaies SEVENTEENTH EXHIBITION OF BRITISH-GROWN FRUIT. Cxclx Class 90.—Lord Derby. 1. H. G. Kleinwort, Esq. - 2. J. Vivian, Esq. Class 91.—Meére de Ménage. 1. J. Vivian, Esa. 2. Viscount Enfield. : Class 92.—Newton Wonder. ) 1. Hon. W. Lowther. - 2. Mr. A. Basile. Class 93.—Norfolk Beauty. (enColblon.©- clarbord. 2. Hon. W. Lowther. Class 94.—Peasgood’s Nonesuch. 1. Hon. W. Lowther. 2. J. Vivian, Esq. Class 95.—Potts’ Seedling. 1. Mrs. F. W. Platt, Ken View, View Road, Highgate. 2. F. J. B. Wingfield-Digby, Esq. | ! Class 96.—Revd. W. Wilks. No entry. Class 97.—Royal Jubilee. 1. F. Bibby, Esa. 2. Col. B. J. Petre. Class 98.—Scarlet Victoria. No entry. HF) Glass 99.—Stirling Castle. 1. J. Copp, Esq. 2. Harl of Devon. Class 100.—The Queen. i We bs. Erle Drax, Esq. 2. J. Vivian, Esq. Class 101.—Tower of Glamis. 1. Earl of Bessborough. 2. KF. J. B. Wingfield-Digby, Esq. | Class 102.—Warner’s King. 1. Hon. W. Lowther. 2. HK. G. Mocatta, Esq. CG PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Class 103.—8 Fruits of any variety not included above. Four Prizes) dst Gs. os.) 4s). 1. W. B. M. Bird, Esq., Eartham House, Chichester (gr. A. Gooding). . B. HE. Richardson; Hsa., Hill House, Stanstead Abbotts (gr. EK. Colman). 3. Earl of Devon. 4. H. G. Kleinwort, Esq. 2 CuoiczE Dessert Pears. Class 104.—Beurré Alexander Lucas. 1 Mire. Basile: 2. F. J. B. Wingfield-Digby, Esq. Class 105.—Beurré d’Amanlis. No award. Class 106.—Beurré d’Anjou. 1. C. H. Combe, Esq. 2.J. T. Charlesworth, Esq., Nutfield Court, Redhill (gr. TI. W. Herbert). Class 107.—Beurré d’Avalon (syn. Porch’s Beurré, and Glaston- bury.) No entry. Class 108.—Beurré Bosc. 1. Mr. A. Basile. 27-7. Bibby, Esq. Class 109.—Beurré de Naghan. No entry. Class 110.—Beurré Dumont. 1. Mr. A. Basile. 2. No award. Class 111.—Beurré Hardy. 1. Lord Hillingdon (gr. A. R. Allan). 2. Mr. A. Basile. Class 112.—Beurré Perran. No entry. i Mr. “AY Basile. 2. Lord Hillingdon (gr. A. R. Allan). Class 114.-—Blickling. 1. Col. Hon. C. Harbord. 2. No award. SEVENTEENTH EXHIBITION OF BRITISH-GROWN FRUIT. Class 115.—Charles Ernest. 12° Mr A> Basile. 2. F. J. B. Wingfield-Digby, Esq. Class 116.—Comte de Lamy. 123.1. Charlesworth, Esq. 2. Lord Hillingdon (gr. A. R. Allan). Class 117.—Conference. ie Cole bs J.) Petre. 2. Mrs. Bankes. Class 118.—Directeur Hardy. 1. C. H. Berners, Esq. 2. F. Bibby, Esq. Class 119.—Doyenné du Comice. 1. Col. B. J. Petre. 2. F. J. B. Wingfield-Digby, Esq. Class 120.—Durondeau. IeeCol bd. etre. 2a-Col- Hon. ©. Harbord. Class 121.—Emile d’Heyst. 1. Duke of Newcastle. PeaOoOls 3. J Petre: Class 122.—Fondante d’Automne. le@ol: Elon C- Harbord. 2. Lord Hillingdon (gr..A. R. Allan). Class 123.—Fondante de Thiriot. 1. Lord Hillingdon (gr. A. R. Allan). 2. J. B. Fortescue, Esq. Class 124.—Glou Morceau. leCol-tonk ©) Elarbord: 2p Nin ACS Basile. Class 125.—Joséphine de Malines. i Col Hon, ©. Harbord. 2. F. J. B. Wingfield-Digby, Esq. Class 126.—Le Brun. 1. Mr. A. Basile. 2. No award. Clags 127 Ibe ibecnere: 1. Lord Howard de Walden. 2. C, H. Combe, Esq. CCl cell PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Class 128.—Louise Bonne of Jersey. 1. W. E. S. Erle Drax, Esq. 2. Col. Hon. C. Harbord. Class 129.—Marie Benoist. 1. C. H. Berners, Esq. 9. Mr. A. Basile. Class 180.—Marie Louise. 1. Col. Hon. C. Harbord. 2. Lady Tate. Cluss 1381.—Nouvelle Fulvie. 1. Mrs. Bankes. 2. Col. J. B. Petre. Class 1382.—Olivier des Serres. 1. Lord Hillingdon (gr. A. R. Allan). | 2. F. Bibby, Esq. Class 133. Pitmaston Duchess. 1. Mrs. R. Sauber. 2. Hon. W. Lowther. Class 134.—President Barabé. 1. Col Hon?-C. Harbord: 2. Lord Hillingdon (gr. A. R. Allan). Class 135.—Santa Claus. No entry. Class 186.—Souvenir du Congrés. 1. J. B. Fortescue, Esq. 2. Mr. J. Edmonds, Bestwood Gardens, Arnold, Notts. | Class 137.—Thompson. 1. J. B. Fortescue, Esq. 2. Col. Hon. C. Harbord. Class 138.—Triomphe de Vienne. it Wes) inle Drax Bisa. 2. Lord Eillingdon (gr. J. Shelton). Class 139.—Winter Nelis. 1. Lord Foley. 2. Col. Hon. Cy Harbord: Class 140.—8 Fruits of any early variety not included above. HOUn sR EIZeShiSa OSs OSes ese 1. B. EK. Richardson, Esq. 2. Mr. T. W. Birkinshaw. 3. I. J. B. Wingfield-Digby, Esq. 4. Duke of Rutland, Belvoir Castle, Grantham (gr. W. H. Divers). | e ANNUAL CONFERENCE OF AFFILIATED SOCIETIES. CCl Class 141.—8 Fruits of any late variety not included above. House Erizes; Ws... 6S., OS. 45 1. Mr. A. Basile. 2. Lord Foley. 3. Lord Howard de Walden. 4, Mrs. Bankes. FRvuItT COMPETITION FoR AFFILIATED SOCIETIES. | Six Dishes, distinct, Cooking Apples; Six Dishes, distinct, Dessert ‘Apples; Six Dishes, distinct, Dessert Pears. Six Fruits to each dish. Affiliated Societies. It is stipulated that no two Societies may com- bine, and that each Society competing collects all the specimens shown from amongst their own members only, and not from outside. Hight days’ notice must be given of intention to compete. First, Challenge Cup to be held for 12 months, and Silver-gilt Knightian Medal. Second, Silver-gilt Banksian Medal. | The Cup may be won once only in three years by any one Society; but ‘the Winners may compete for any other prizes offered in this Class. If the same Societies which won the Challenge Cup in 1909 and 1910 again exhibit and ‘either is considered by the Judges to be Ist, thus again establishing the ‘excellence of their Society’s exhibit, a smaller Silver Cup will be awarded by the Council instead of the Medal offered as the 2nd Prize, but in future years ‘the winning Society must win again in the immediately following year in order a eee a claim for the smaller Cup in place of the Silver-gilt Knightian eda Silver Challenge Cup: Ipswich and District Gardeners’ and Ama- teurs’ Assoc.: Sec., F. W. Salmon, 65 | Brook Hall Road, Ipswich. _ Silver Cup: - Hast Anglian Horticultural Club: Sec., | W. L. Wallis, 12 Royal Arcade, Nor- | wich. _ Silver Knightian Medal: Colchester and District Gardeners’ Assoc. : | Seat Sec., W. H. Tanner, 43 East Street. . | Colchester. REPORT OF THE ANNUAL CONFERENCE OF AFFILIATED | SOCIETIES AND OF THE UNION OF MUTUAL IM- PROVEMENT SOCIETIES. Tue Annual Conference was held on October 11 at the Royal Horti- pultural Hall, the Rev. W. Wilks, M.A., Secretary of the R.H.S., in the chair. 1. The Agenda heme somewhat lengthy, the meeting asked the chairman to begin by reading the paper he had prepared on ‘‘ Some Difficulties in Flower-Show Schedules ”’ (p. 497). _ Discussion.—Mr. James Douglas, V.M.H., said he thought it was “mpracticable to limit the amount of money taken by any one exhi- bitor at a small country show, and that the term “ own foliage ’’ was one to be avoided for exhibits of Carnations, owing to the value of the CC1V PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY: fohage for cuttings. For greater accuracy in differentiating the Picotee from the Carnation in schedules, he thought the term ‘‘ Picotee form of Carnation ’’ would be better than merely ‘‘ Picotee.’’ He emphasized the importance of judges understanding the wording of a schedule, and the need of knowledge of the definitions under which different plants fall for show purposes, citing an instance of a col- lection of annuals being disqualifiel at a show because an Ageratum was included in it, whereas Thompson’s ‘‘ Gardener’s Assistant ’’ and Nicholson’s ** Dictionary of Gardening ’’ both give Ageratum as an annual. {Nore.—Nicholson directs Ageratums to be propagated by cuttings, and Thompson says in one place, ‘‘ They are usually treated as annuals,’’ and in another speaks of keeping them through the winter by cuttings. It is evident therefore that neither authority really regards Ageratums as annuals. ] Mr. Cawte called attention to the tendency of judges to give awards to exhibits of Sweet Peas staged with fern-leaves and other alien foliage, when the wording of the schedule asked only for Sweet Peas. Mr. Wilks replied that :—As regards the placing of a limit upon the amount of money taken by one exhibitor at any one show, this prac- tice has been adopted with success for a very large country show of nine different combined parishes,. where a limit of £2 maximum was fixed. The judges are asked to indicate to the Committee the number of points for the various classes in which any one exhibitor is successful. He will have money value only up to the maximum if he has exeeeded this, and for the remainder he holds the honour of winning the prize, but does not receive the actual money, which goes to the exhibitor next in sequence, and so on. The word ‘‘ species’’ cannot be used strictly for ‘‘ kinds’’; peaches and nectarines, for example, are not only the same species, but absolutely the same plant, a peach-stone often producing a necta- rine, and a tree of either occasionally bearing a fruit half peach and half nectarine. In the case of Sweet Peas staged with foliage other than that of Sweet Peas, the prize should not have been given; or, to treat such cases most leniently, the judges should remove the foliage before considering the exhibit. 2. The following letter concerning the destruction of queen wasps was read :— Brewood and District Horticultural Society, Stafford : Sept. 18, 1911. Dear Sir,—It has been suggested by one of our leading bee-keepers that united action be taken by all Horticultural Societies in the Kingdom for the destruction of queen wasps in the spring of the year 1912. Yours truly, ASHTON VEALE. The Chairman said that the wisdom of this suggestion would com- mend itself to the members of all horticultural societies, especially ANNUAL CONFERENCE OF AFFILIATED SOCIETIES. CCV those who are fruit growers, and hoped that attention to this detail would result from the hint given by the Brewood Society. | 8. What should ‘‘ Union’? mean? Mr. Mark Webster, of Beckenham, introduced a discussion on this subject a the following _remarks :— | Before proceeding to consider what union should mean, it might be well to try to see what union does mean, under present conditions. When Mr. Boshier and others, some few years ago, advocated the ‘uniting of Horticultural Mutual Improvement Societies, some of us ‘thought, if the suggestion could be realized, what a splendid means it would afford of strengthening and fixing permanently the numerous societies for mutual improvement which had just about that time been “springing up throughout the whole country. | Whether they all still exist there seems to be no means at present }of ascertaining, as there is an entire lack of communication among ‘them. The Secretary of the Royal Horticultural Society has kindly granted me the information that there are about three hundred societies }in affiliation, organized for the promotion of shows, &c., while there -are only eight enrolled separately under the Union of Horticultural Mutual Improvement Societies, who hold meetings for lectures and ‘discussion. The names of the eight, as published in the R.H.S. List of Fellows, are:—_ Battersea Gardeners. _ Browning Settlement. Loughborough Gardeners. Manchester Horticultural. Preston Gardeners. Wisley Horticultural. Wimbledon Gardeners. Trawden Horticultural. These Societies contribute annually a cash payment of 5s., which is equal to about 25 per cent. of the full affilation fee, although they _are not entitled to participate in the privileges granted to societies in | affiliation. | I am not aware that any of the fee of societies in affilation is devoted to the interests or objects of societies enrolled under the Union of Horticultural Mutual Improvement Societies. Suppose each affiliated society contributed 5s. for enrolment in the Union, the total would amount to £75, plus the £2 contributed by _ the eight societies now in union, giving in all £77 per annum. Possibly that arrangement might not meet with the approval of societies affiliated for the promotion of shows only; yet it could scarcely be considered unfair to divide equally the annual affiliation fee of societies ' who not only promote shows, but also lectures and discussions for _ mutual improvement. | The Society to which I belong, and have the honour to represent, / was atfiliated long before ‘‘ Union’’ was suggested. We endeavour to educate the general public by a show, and the gardener by meet- ings for lectures and discussion. We therefore share in the various privileges granted to societies CCV1 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. affiliated (which it is not necessary I should enumerate), plus, and free — gratis, enrolment and membership in the Union of Horticultural Mutual — Improvement Societies. Beckenham, therefore, has no grievance; and I wish it to be thoroughly understood that anything I may say is in no captious spirit. The President and Council of the Royal Horticultural Society have been good enough to acknowledge the good work done by Mutual Improvement Societies, with an expression of the desire to promote and assist them in every reasonable way. They have also drawn up a code of regulations, published in the Book of Arrangements for the current year, which include a register of societies and a register of lecturers, with copies of the rules and syllabus of each society in union, which are kept open for inspection by the secretary of any society in union on application to the Secre- tary. Printed lectures are also offered on hire, at fees ranging from 3s. to 7s. 6d. each lecture, with or without lantern slides. To sum up, union as at present constituted means: that each individual society shall separately join itself, on defined conditions— viz., affiliation or union—with the Royal Horticultural Society. Association in any degree with a Society holding, as it does, such a supreme position in the horticultural world cannot be over-estimated, yet I venture to think union should mean even something more than that. The Beckenham and Croydon Societies are each affihated, and they are therefore enrolled in the Union of Horticultural Mutual Improve- ment Societies. Hach holds meetings regularly for lectures and discussion. I believe Croydon meets on Tuesday evenings, and Becken- | ham on Fridays. The places of meeting are only four miles apart. | Visits have occasionally been made, when some special subject has | been introduced, and then by direct, or special invitation. Since the mtroduction of ‘‘ Union,’’ I have never heard any suggestion for | freer intercommunication. ° The question I should particularly like to raise is: Why should not every member of any society in the Union have the privilege of attend- | ing any lectures or discussions of any society similarly enrolled? | Personally I think this is the least union should mean. | Under the regulations—page 93, Book of Arrangements—No. I. | reads: ‘‘ That a register of Horticultural Mutual Improvement Societies | shall be kept at Vincent Square ’’; and No. III.: ‘‘ That a copy of | the Rules and Regulations and of the current season’s Arrangements |) or Syllabus of each Mutual Improvement Society shall be kept at |) Vincent Square.’’ Quite right; but why, I should like to ask, at | Vincent Square only? | There are now eight societies in union. If each society posted its |) complete rules and regulations, with current season’s arrangements, | to the other seven societies—the sole cost need not be more than 7d. | | for postage—a mutual interest would at once be created, and the fusion |” of the aims and interests of eight societies who are now possibly |) ANNUAL CONFERENCE OF AFFILIATED SOCIETIES. ecvll ‘unknown to each other, even by name, might be the means of the ‘institution of a national federation. As I have before pointed out, exhibiting societies affiliated to the ‘Royal Horticultural Society share in all the benefits that accrue to ‘societies under the union. Why should not members of Horticultural Mutual Improvement Societies enrolled in union be granted an equal privilege, at least, of attending the fortnightly lectures ? ‘The time is not convenient, but possibly lectures might be specially ‘arranged during the winter months, at such time in the evening that ‘gardeners might be able to attend. The only objection that could be ‘raised would be that only those situated within a lmited area could benefit. But if the hope of federation of every horticultural associa- ‘tion in the kingdom were to be realized, courses of lectures could then Ibe arranged in every large centre. | Gardener members of Mutual Improvement Societies are gener- jally of a more or less studious turn of mind. Probably the use of the library at Vincent Square would be appreciated if permission to use it were granted. It would afford intending purchasers of books jan opportunity of judging their value; lecturers and students might also ‘find it a useful source of reference. The practice of scientific gardening is impossible without books. | Our Society at Beckenham is particularly fortunate in possessing a library where books can be read or borrowed. When it is decided 50 purchase new books, members suggest the additions to be made, a _ sub-committee finally deciding. _. Good works on gardening are generally expensive, and the wages _ of a gardener do not often allow him the privilege of possessing all he may desire; while young gardeners, moving about from place to place, . often find them a burden when changing situations. . Suppose, under the auspices of the Royal Horticultural Society, . 2 circulating library could be instituted where books could be borrowed or a small payment—or payment of carriage—for short terms; nembers of societies, particularly in outlying districts, might then see | some possibility of real benefit, and decide to unite and share those » denefits which the strength of unity can give. | Discussion.—Mr. Gill, of Wimbledon, said that the circulating antern lectures were too expensive for small societies, and that the . ist of lecturers included names of incapable men. He suggested the ormation of a circulating library by the R.H.S. for the use of societies. . de also said that the practise of his Society at Wimbledon was to give , »pen welcome to members of other similar societies visiting it. a Mr. Boshier, of the Croydon Society, and Mr. Thornton, of the Beckenham Society, said that visitors were made welcome at their . neetings. | .| The Chairman replied that the object which the Council of the (BR.H.S. had in view in attempting to establish a Union of Mutual | mprovement Societies was to establish a union between them them- , elves and not to unite them to the R.H.S.—that was more the purpose CCVill PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. | of affiliation. Whilst agreeing with much that Mr. Webster had said, he could not help feeling that he had rather mixed up the two very © distinct subjects of affiliation with the R.H.S., and the Union of and ~ between Mutual Improvement Societies. He thought it was impos- sible for the R.H.S. to make a rule admitting members of one Society to the meetings of another Society to which they did not subscribe. That was a question entirely for the societies themselves. The R.H.S. Library is open for members of allied societies to consult the books therein, under the rules of the Library; a circulating hbrary was a question which he must bring before the Council. [Extract from the Minutes of the Council; meeting held on October 24, 1911 :— ‘“The Secretary reported that the Affiliated Societies’ Conference ‘“ had been quite satisfactory. The Conference requested the Council — ‘to establish a circulating library for their use. The Council ‘thought that over three hundred societies applying for the volumes — ‘“ would lead to a demand which it would be difficult to deal with. — ‘‘ They therefore regretted to be unable to comply with this | ‘* request.”’ | The names and addresses of the lecturers appearing in the official | list had been furnished by the affiliated societies themselves, in response | to a circular issued by the R.H.S. asking that ‘‘ only the names of | GOOD LECTURERS should be given.’’ As regards the limitation of the | benefits afforded to ‘‘ societies in union,’’ as compared with those in | ‘‘ affiliation,’’ if must be remembered that the privileges held by the | former were framed and accepted at the first Conference held in 1907, | and were added to the privileges of societies ‘‘ affiliated ’’ at the express | request of the Conference. He promised to reconsider the prices for | the hire of lantern slides, although he had not any very sanguine hope | that a revision would create any greater demand. | The Chairman being compelled to leave, Mr. James Douglas, V.M.H., here took the chair. : | 4. County Flower Shows.—Mr. Cawte, introducing this subject, thought that it would be very helpful to horticulture in the provinces | if occasionally the summer show in London were forgone in favour | of a show at important provincial centres, and outlined a scheme for the formation of committees composed of members of the horti-_ cultural societies in the areas concerned, the finances to be drawn from residents in such areas, the R.H.S. to extend its support and |) award its medals. Discussion following showed (1) the difficulty of arranging meetings of committees in wide-spreading districts; |) (2) the confusion arising in all quarters from the interruption at |” midsummer of the Society’s regular fortnightly sequence of shows; |) and (3) the discouraging effect of the ever-increasing demands upon the |). pockets of landowners and other plant-loving people. ii The Chairman replied that the R.H.S. entertained most favourable |> feelings towards flower shows in the provinces, and frequently (when ]) GENERAL MEETINGS. CC1xX invited to do so) sent a deputation of the Council to the more important ' of them to award medals. The R.H.S. had, however, had a most / unhappy experience in the promotion of country shows, as, between 1867 and 1873, seven shows were held at the most important towns in the kingdom and were attended with heavy and serious loss, the last | one at Liverpool showing a deficit of about £1,500, so that their organization had had to be abandoned. A vote of thanks to the Chairman closed the proceedings. GENERAL MEETING. OctToBER 24, 1911. Dweke eo hENpin.: HRS. HoLiS.,.in the Chair. Fellows elected (87).—Mrs. J. HE. Bates, W. E. Boucher, W. W. Caney, C. G. H. Coombs, 8. R. Cope, J. E. Cort, Mrs. R. Stafford ‘Cripps, Mrs. J. L. Cross, Mrs. Mordaunt Edwards, Hon. Mrs. Herbert ‘Poster, Mrs. Ernest Greg, W. Haddow, H. Halton, J. H. A. Hart, M.A., eecieckiawiaon, Fy licks, W. Kirk, Mrs. I. M. Kitchin, (Mrs. A. HE. Madge, Mrs. O. Magniac, Mrs. H. 8S. Mortimer, F. 'Mouncy, Mrs. Patterson, Mrs. J. Perry, A. C. Pilkington, Mrs. R. Price, L. A. Selby-Bigge, Miss K. M. Sharpe, Frederic Smith, Mrs. \W. Howard Stables, Miss Sugden, Miss H. M. Tweedie, Mrs. A. ‘Walker, Maurice L. Webb, B.A., J. Beaver White, Laurence G. Williamson, Mrs. Frank Wynne. _ Fellows resident abroad (2).—H. O. Bower (Melbourne, Australia), ‘General Sir Archibald Hunter (Gibraltar). Society affiliated (1).—Willesden and District Horticultural Society. A lecture on “‘ The Origin and Structure of Flowering Plants in Dry Situations ’’’ was given by the Rev. Professor G. Henslow, M.A., BH.1.S., V.M.H. (see p. 505). GENERAL MEETING. NovemBer 7, 1911. sir Aubert Kaye Roumr, D.C.L., bl.D., in the Chair. | Fellows elected (47).—Colonel Hon. H. Baring, H. H. Beale, W. Bonsall, Miss E. F. Bosley, R. T. Bridge, Miss L. Callender, J. A. Seempbell, J, Carr, J.P., Miss H. Clerk, F. HE. Cripps, EH... L. | Davidson, H. M. Elford, G. M. Errington, Mrs. W. J. Evans, W. Meelstead, H. HE. Garford, CO. A. Gibbs, Mrs. W. H. Gray, T. B. Grove, ) Rev. H. A. Hall, J. W. Hart, G Hartmann, Mrs. Judd, Mrs. Julian, A. E. Kittle, H. G. Kleinwort, E. Krumbholz, A. Lamb, Mrs. Lloyd, Miss E. Lowry, Miss M. Macbeth, A. 8S. Mackenzie, Mrs. G. Paget, 0. A. Paine, M.A., Mrs. P. Phillips, R. Pinnock, Miss M. Ponsonby, Venerable Archdeacon Richardson, Mrs, W. T. Rule, H. G. Ryan, CCX PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. M. F. Sanders, Mrs. H. Sapte, 8. Spittle, F. Street, Lady Ward, Sir George Welby, C.M.G., Miss F. C. Wemyss. Fellows resident abroad (2).—F. W. Popenoe (California), W. W. G. Richardson (Auckland, N.Z.). Associate (1).—Miss M. T. Cobbold. Societies affiliated (2).—Gohur Horticultural Society, St. Mellons, Rumney and District Horticultural Society. A lecture on “‘ The Cultivation of Figs in Pots Mr. James Hudson, V.M.H. (see p. 508). 9) was given by GENERAL MEETING. November 21, 1911. Mr. R. C. Notcurt in the Chair. Fellows elected. (27).—C. Bogle-Smith, Miss J. M. Bourne, Mrs. A. Buckley, J. S. Dallenger, Mrs. H. Douglas, Mrs. de Vesian, Mrs.-A. Dodd, Mrs. 'T. Erskine, Mrs. R. Berney Ficklin, Mrs. Glynn, Miss Handley, Mrs. J. Henderson, Mrs. W. Kennedy, Hon. Mrs. R. Lind- say, N. Maclaine, E. Morrell, Mrs. Hi. Morris,’ A.J. Mortou J. Moult, Dr. F. G. Penrose, The Lady Petre, E. Ricketts, R. F. Ruthven-Smith, R. Smyth, E. Stainton, Mrs. Tryon, Mrs. R. Upcher. Fellows resident abroad (3).—R. Chenault (Orleans), F. L. Wright (New York), J. Me Zutshi (Morar, India). A lecture on *‘ The 1912 International Horticultural Txhibition Ke was given by Mr. Edward White (see p. 519). It was proposed by Mr. W. A. Bilney, seconded by Mr. Gurney Wilson, and carried that ‘“* Forasmuch as Mr. W. Edgell has neglected to pay his annual sub- scription as a Fellow for the space of six calendar months, the Fellows | assembled in General Meeting this day (November 21, 1911) hereby © declare Mr. W. Edgell to have forfeited his rights and privileges as a | Fellow of the Royal Horticultural Society, and as a consequence of | this resolution under Bye-Law 24 he ceases from this day forward | to be a Fellow of the said Society.’’ | GENERAL MEETING. - Decemper 5, 1911. Mr. W. Fawcerr, B.Sc.,/F..S.; in the Chair: Fellows elected (40).—H. R. Aming, Rev. L. C. Barnes, Colonel | W. Ironside Bax, P. J. Cobbold, Miss L. Couper, Mrs. H. Raj Courtenay, Miss E. Downing, H. G. Elphick, Mrs. Fehling, Rev. | EH. F. Field, H. Green, Hon. Mrs. F. Guest, F. Haslam, Mrs. W. A} Fern, Major H. Berkeley Hill, R. T. Hindley, Miss J. Honey, Mrs. Frank Jones, Mrs. B. E. Lawrence, Mrs. Little, Miss L. Maynard, \j H. Montgomery, E. Vaughan Morgan, H. Nash, Miss Palmer-Lovell,} GENERAL MEETING. CCX1 Miss S. K. Peters, D. J: Powell, H. Reece, W. R. Robins, W. Slack, G. Stocks, G. R. H. Stringer, Mrs. J. Sykes, Miss E. Tatham, Mrs. T. Telfordsmith, Mrs. G. Terrell, W. J. Thomas, Miss D. Vivian, T. O. Walker, W. R. Waters. | : Fellows resident abroad (3).—A. K. Basu (Calcutta), V. M. A. Mudaliar (Bangalore), Arthur Yates (Sydney). Associates (2).—I’. Cross, 8. C. Smail. | Societies affiliated (2).—Berkswell, Balsall, and Barston Horticul- _ tural Society; Ockham, Ripley, and Wisley Cottage Garden Society. | A lecture on “‘The Motile Organs of Plants’’ was given by ipnolescos J. breuland Harmer, D:Sc., E:R.S. F.L.S. GENERAL MEETING. _ DecempBer 19, 1911. Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart., K.C.V.O., V.M.H., in the Chair. - Fellows elected (32).—Miss G. M. Bayne, F. H. Benham, Mrs. H. Chapman, D. D. Coath, G. Lawrence Dunn, Miss A. Edwards, C. Hiwell, G. R. Evans, P. W. Evans, H. Ferrario, Miss D. Goddard, Mrs. A. M. Henderson, Mrs. KE. Hibbert, A. D. Holland, J. F. Jowitt, W. Kidd, Mrs. Kirk, G. D. Malins, Miss R= Marwood, Mrs. R: Morton, C. J. Parke, Mrs. G. Peterkin, F. G. Selby, Mrs. M. Smith, | J. W. Soper, A. H. Ryan Tenison, A. A. Thompson, Mrs. Thorburn, ; Mrs. W. N. Walker, Miss M. I. Willans, R. Wood, C. M. Wolsten- holme. Fellows resident abroad (2).—F. Roberts (Transvaal), K. V. Tam- hankar (Bombay). Societies affiliated (2).—Bulawayo Horticultural Society, St. Quintin Park Horticultural Society. VOL. XXXVII. a Ccxil PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. SCIENTIFIC COMMITTEE. SEPTEMBER 12, 1911. Mr. A. W. Hiuu, M.A., F.L.S., in the Chair, and four members present. Bulbophyllum orthoglossum.—Mr. O’Brien, V.M.H., drew atten- tion to this uncommon species, figured in the Gardeners’ Chronicle, June 20, 1908, p. 406, shown by Sir Jeremiah Colman, Bart., which had been imported from the Philippine Islands. Gall on Tanacetum, &c.—Mr. J. Fraser, F'.L.8., showed specimens of a gall on Tanacetum vulgare formed by the fly Hormomyia tanace- ticola, both on the stem and in the leaf axils. It had been collected on the Thames bank near Richmond. He also showéd the fasciated stem of a vegetable marrow which showed about forty ridges. Mr. Fraser remarked concerning the perpetuation of abnormalities that many appeared to depend upon merely local conditions, and could not be perpetuated, e.g. although he made cuttings from the abnormal stem of the mint he showed last year (JournaL R.H.S., xxxvi. (1910), p. exvill) with leaves displaced and showing other abnormalities, they had reproduced the normal type entirely this season. Quince with felted growth.—Mr. Fraser also showed a quince. covered with hairy growth, somewhat similar to that seen on the. young fruits, but here persisting to a late period, without any obvious cause. | Oats and Barley shooting after harvest—Mrs. EK. Robinson sent specimens cf oats and barley making a second growth after the har- vest had been cut. The growth sprung from the base of the main stem, and bore flowers at the height of about a foot. They were collected at Limavady, Co. Derry. ScrenTiric CoMMITTEE, SEPTEMBER 26, 1911. Mr. BE. A. Bowes, M.A., F..S., F.E.S., in the Char, and mime members present. Oxalis Ortgiesti—Mr. Odell showed a well-grown specimen of this Peruvian species from a cool house at Stanmore in a very flori- ferous condition. See Garlenflora (1875), t. 817. Diseased plants —Dr. Voelcker, M.A., showed specimens of celery attacked by the fungus Septoria petroselint var. apu. ‘This disease appears to be becoming increasingly prevalent each year, and, as pointed out earlier in the year in the minutes of this Committee (p. xxx1. see also p. 115) a considerable number of samples of “ seed ~ of celery were attacked. Probably spraying with Bordeaux mixture or SCIENTIFIC COMMITTEE, OCTOBER 19. CCX111 with potassium sulphide from early stages in the plant’s growth onwards would keep the disease in check. Dr. Voelcker also showed cabbage leaves badly attacked by the fungus Phyllosticta brassicae, causing spotting of the leaves so as to render the plants useless. Remarkable fruiting of Citrus trifoliata, syn. Afgle sepiaria.—Mr. Bowles showed branches of Citrus trifoliata (= Algle sepiaria) fruiting remarkably abundantly. In most seasons in his garden the earliest flowers are staminate, followed a little later by some pistillate ones, some of which produce fruits, and the crop is a small one. This season, however, most oi the flowers produced at the second flowering. were hermaphrodite and practically all produced fruits. Witches’ Broom on Scots Fir.—A remarkable witches’ broom on Scots Fir was sent by C. W. Ricketts, Esq., of Foulis Court, Eastleigh. It was a dense growth about 12 inches in diameter. The growth was probably due in the first place to the attack on the tree of a species of Mcidium, and it had continued for several years, the leaves on the attacked portion being smaller in size than those on the normal shoots. 3 Rubus imnominatus, S. Moore.—Some fruiting shoots of this newly introduced Rubus, from China, were shown by the Hon. Vicary Gibbs, under the name of Rubus Kuntzeanus. The fruits are insipid, small, and amber and black in colour. See Gardeners’ Chronicle, October 21, 1905, p. 290, where itis shown that R. inno- minatus and R. Kuntzeanus are synonymous. SCIENTIFIC COMMITTEE, OcToseR 10, 1911. Mire) = Bennerr-Por,- MA. V.M.H.,. in the Chair, and. six members present. Variation in Hlm.—Mr. Worsdell, F.L.S., drew attention to the variation which had occurred this year, both at Kew and at Cambridge, in the foliage of Ulmus glabra, Miller. At the base of many leaf-blades, from one to three extra small leaflets had developed on the petiole. These, when on the side of the leaf in which the blade is usually less well developed, appeared to be complementary growths, but in several of the leaves the blade was symmetrical. A second variation, of considerable frequency, was seen in the forking of the midribs of the leaves, sometimes to the base, so as to produce apparently two leaves at a node, sometimes less deeply. In some few cases also some of the leaves formed ascidia. Rudbeckia triloba malformed.—Mr. Worsdell also exhibited an inflorescence of Rudbeckia triloba, with foliage leaves developing from the apex, through the centre of the capitulum. Menthol plant.—Mr. Holmes, F.L.8., showed a specimen of the true Menthol plant from his garden. The plant was derived from one growing in Berlin. It is a form of Mentha arvensis called piperascens, and is a native of Japan. gq 2 CCX1V PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Fasciation in Chrysanthemum maximum.—Mr. J. R. Jackson sent an example of a fasciated stem and inflorescence in this plant from Lympstone. This species appears to be very subject to fascia- tion. Onion bulb with lateral growths.—Mr. EK. E. Turner sent from Coggeshall, Essex, an Onion bulb having numerous greenish bulbils erowing from around the base, so that the original bulb was sur- rounded at its base by numerous outgrowths. It may possibly have arisen from a second growth being developed after a check imposed by drought. | Cabbage with hairy leaves.—Mr. A. Simmonds sent from Mitcham, Surrey, a cabbage leaf having hairs upon both surfaces, especially upon the veins. The wild form is often hairy, but hairiness appears to be very rare in the cultivated varieties. Rotting of Narcissus bulbs.—Rev. J. Jacob sent some Narcissus bulbs which had been attacked by the fungus Fusarium bulbigenum. This was first described in Grevillea, vol. xvi. p. 49, but appears not:-to have been troublesome since. Apples diseased.—Mr. Rogers sent from Hexworthy some apples with peculiar greenish depressions on the surface, showing a well- marked, brown marginal ne, which also limited the spots on the inner side, being there about 4 inch below the surface. The trouble had, apparently, developed in the store, and had occurred in a large number of varieties. ScIENTIFIC CoMMITTEE, Octoper 24, 1911. Mr. E. A. Bowues, M.A., F.L.8., F.E.S., in the Chair, and sixteen members present. Nerine pudica alba.—Mr. Worsley showed a white-flowered form of what he regarded as Nerine pudica, a seedling raised by him some time ago. He also showed ripe fruits of the variegated form of Vitis heterophylla. Various plants.—Mr. Elwes, F.R.S., drew attention to a flower of Paeonia lutea from a plant sent out by Messrs. Vilmorin flowering for the second time this year, but now, unlike its first flowering, holding its flowers well above the foliage. Mr. Bowles remarked that he had a form which normally flowered in this way, also from Messrs Vilmorin. Mr. Elwes also showed a plant of Statice fruticans (=arborea), a Canary Island species, raised from seed, and flowering well within a year of seed-sowing; Aristea corymbosa, a woody iridaceous plant from South Africa; and Stapelia primulina. {Dr. Perez, of Puérto Orotava, subsequently sent the following note on Statice fruticans and an alled Statice to Mr. Elwes: ‘‘ Being .a great amateur and admirer of our Canary Statices which no one in England appears to take up, although S. arborea obtamed a Gold Banksian Medal from the R.H.S. last century, I am taking the liberty of addressing this to you and forward- ) SCIENTIFIC COMMITTEE, OCTOBER 24, CCXV ing by aoetered sample post some seed of both S. arborea and 8. fru- tescens. Both are very rare Teneriffe plants: S. arborea had actually vanished till I rediscovered it through a goat herd in 1906, and S. frutescens only occurs in one isolated spot in this island. ~ The two plants, though said by botanists to be the same, are very different in appearance at any rate. One is a tall, robust Statice, and the other always dwarfer. ~ To ensure successful germination I always carefully extract the seeds, and they come up a week or ten days after sowing. Otherwise I soak them in water till they sink, which generally takes a week, and then sow. They then germinate in about one month. In this climate if I sow in, say, October, I always get. flowers the following summer, and they keep in flower practically all the year under irri- gation.’’] | Primula sinensis stellata. Si remarkable instance of foliose develop- ment of the calyx in Primula sinensis stellata was shown by Mr. Odell, in which the calyx segments were many times as long as the petals, and were of distinct leafy form. Vegetable Marrow fasciated.—The well-marked example of this common malformation was sent by Mr. W. A. Voss, particularly re- markable on account of the flowers being produced in pairs along the stem, each pair consisting of either two staminate or two pistillate flowers, and the fruits also growing in pairs, Malformation in Vitis sicyoides—Mr. W. Patterson sent an interesting specimen of a malformed Vitis sicyoides from St. Vincent. The malformation is mentioned in Griesbach’s Flora of the British West India Islands (p. 102), where it is said to be common, but this is the first specimen met with by Mr. Patterson. It was growing ‘‘ just Where the conditions prevailing might be expected to exert influence to encourage an inflorescence to grow into such a form—namely, moisture and very little hght.’’ The specimen sent, which was over 15 inches in length and consisted of long, slender branches bear- ing numerous short, whorled branchlets, was “‘ part of one axillary erowth found on the ground under dense shade.’’ Mr. Patterson drew attention to dark streaks of fungus spores on the ultimate branches, and suggested that the malformation might be of pathological origin. The fungus Schroeteria cissi present is a member of the Ustilagineae and is no doubt the cause of the malformation. The form to which it gives rise has been described as a type of a new genus, Spondylantha aphylla, by Presl., Rel. Haenk., u., 35, t. 53 (1834). Cattleya x sororia, Rchb. f.—Mr. A. Rolfe exhibited a flower which had been raised in the collection of W. Evans, Hsq., of Leicester, from C. Harrisoniana crossed with the pollen of C. bicolor, and remarked that it was identical with the natural hybrid, C. X sororia, Rehb. f., and thus confirmed its supposed parentage, which was i originally in doubt. He also exhibited for comparison paintings from the Dictionnaire des Orchidées of the two parents, remarking inciden- tally that the one figured as C. Harrisoniana was wrongly labelled C. CCXVI1 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Loddigestt, and that, in fact, the names of the two species had been transposed, as was sometimes the case in gardens. Laeliocattleya X amanda, Rchb. f. and L.-c. x Verelti, Rolfe.—Mr. Rolfe also exhibited flowers of these two natural hybrids, remarking that they were originally confused under the former name. - The first, however, was from Laelia Boothiana and Cattleya intermedia, the latter from L. Boothiana and C. Forbesii, as was evident from the strong red veining on the disc of the lip. All three species were known to grow together in the neighbourhood of Rio de Janeiro. The two hybrids were in flower at Kew, that of L.-c. x amanda bemg from a batch raised by himself by crossing L. Boothiana and C. intermedia, with-a view to proving the parentage. Paintings of some of the plants in question were also shown. : Pollination in Orchards.—Mr. C. H. Hooper gave an outline of his observations on pollination in orchards (p. 531), which confirmed those. of others that cross-pollination was necessary in the majority of cases in order that fruit should be produced. Mr. Worsley pointed out that a certain temperature was necessary for the shedding of pollen in many instances, and if this were not attained, infertility might result. Mr. Chittenden said that certain of the varieties Mr. Hooper had found not to set fruit without the aid of foreign pollen, he had found would do so, and suggested that in order to settle the cases in which only nega- tive evidence was available, it was necessary to repeat the experiment several times, for there was great difficulty in eliminating many other factors which contributed to unfruitfulness. Bitter-pit in Apples.—Among the numerous diseased plants sent for examination were several specimens of apples attacked by ‘* bitter- pit.’’ This disease is particularly prevalent, even among hard-fleshed apples, this season. It is characterized by numerous brown spots in the flesh at varying depths below the surface, and having, as a rule, no connexion with surface injury in any way. No fungi or bacteria have been found connected with it, and it appears to be a disease of physiological origin rather than due to any parasite. The dead, brown cells contain starch, whereas in the rest of the flesh the starch has been converted into sugar. It would therefore appear that the depth of the cells probably took place before the ripening process had pro- ceeded so far as the conversion of starch into sugar, and may possibly be due to an accumulation of a poisonous substance in the cells through interference with the water supply. ScrenTIFIc CommitrEE, Novempsnr 7, 1911. Mr. H. A. Bowes, M.A., F.L.S., F.H.S., in the Chair, and eighteen members present. Oclomeria, sp.—Dr. Rendle, F.R.S., reported that the Octomeria referred to him, and shown under the name Octomeria Baueri, did not ee ee SCIENTIFIC COMMITTEE, NOVEMBER 7. CCXVI11 agree with the figure given by Bauer. Mr. Rolfe recognized it as O. crassifolia, a Brazilian species, described by Lindley, with whose type specimen in the Kew Herbarium it agrees well. Crosses with Pisum.—Mr. A. W. Sutton, V.M.H., gave an in- teresting account of his experiments in crossing a Pea which he found in Palestine in 1904 with forms of the cultivated Peas. The plant found was a weak-stemmed plant, about three feet in height, and bear- ing very small, blunt pods. It had no purple colour in the leaf-axils, and was, therefore, supposed to be white-flowered (the plants being past flowering), and seed was collected. The seed was olive-green, heavily mottled with brown, varying to a dark brown. The seedlings raised in England had serrated leaflets, self- (not bi-) coloured magenta flowers, but no colour in the leaf-axils; the pods were small and obtuse, and curious in containing a white, woolly substance, similar to that con- tained in the pods of Beans. It appeared to resemble, in some measure, Pisum quadratum, which he had obtained from Kew; but in that the flowers are bicoloured, the leaflets entire, the seeds rounder, and not so dark in colour. In addition to these two, the only pea with bi- coloured flowers and no colour in the leaf-axils known to Mr. Sutton is one obtained from Svalof, under the name ‘ Solvart.’ With the idea of discovering whether this wild form could be the ancestor of the white-flowered culinary pea (Piswm sativum) or the bicoloured field pea (P. arvense), which some consider varieties of one species, Mr. Sutton made about forty crosses with various forms, but in only four cases was it possible to grow the hybrids to F,, or further, in two of which one of the parents was a variety of P. sativum, and in two varieties of P. arvense. In all the others sterility manifested itself, and the varieties were lost; but in the four crosses mentioned more or less perfect fertility seems to have been achieved. The crosses were made with the sole idea of discovering the relationship the Palestine pea had to commercial peas. Five crosses were made with round- seeded, white-flowering varieties (P. sativum), and sterility prevented them being grown to F,, similar results attending eight crosses made with wrinkled-seeded, white-flowered peas. Six crosses with round- seeded, white-flowered, umbellate peas (P. salivum umbellatum) gave only one that has continued fertile. Five crosses made with the degenerate types which constantly occur among cultivated varieties of P. sativum gave only one which has continued fertile. Sixteen crosses with bicoloured types (P. arvense) resulted in only two which have continued fertile. The F, hybrids were, as a rule, taller than the Palestine pea, and had leaflets more or less serrated; the flowers were bicoloured. In F. plants with white flowers and entire leaflets occurred, but none was found resembling the Palestine pea, but with white flowers. It would thus appear that the pea occurring wild in Palestine ig not the plant from which the cultivated forms have been derived. Mr. Sutton exhibited seeds of the wild form and of the culti- vated ones with which it was crossed. It was unanimously resolved, on the motion of Mr. Holmes, F.L.8., seconded by Mr. Bennett-Poé, CCXVill PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. V.M.H., to recommend the award of a Certificate of Appreciation to — Mr. Sutton for his work in connexion with these peas. Interesting Orchids.—Mr. O’Brien, V.M.H., showed some interest- ing orchids on behalf of the Rev. Mr. Fletcher, including Bulbophyllum Medusae, Catasetum Gnomus of Reichenbach, and a species of Hpi- dendrum which Mr. Rolfe later identified as EH. Harrisoniae, Hook. (Bot. Mag. t. 8392), a native of Brazil, and a somewhat variable plant. Primula farinosa.—Mr. Gordon, V.M.H., remarked that he had noticed a form of Primula farinosa in the Alps with a distinct white centre to the flower, and with the tips of the petals pink. He dug the plant up, but the new flowers came more and more like the type, until the last ones were entirely like it. Malformation of Cattleya labiata.—Mr. Wilson, F.L.S., exhibited flowers of Cattleya labiata showing false peloria, produced on a plant which each year bears malformed flowers, though not always mal- formed in the same fashion as in the present case. Ceropegias.—Mr. Ledger exhibited a flowering spray of Ceropegia x Rothiu Girke, a new hybrid raised by Dr. Paul Roth, of Bernburg, from seed obtained in 1908 by crossing C. Sandersonu, Hook., with pollen of C. radicans, Schleet, two South African species. It is a twining succulent, with fleshy leaves, intermediate between both parents. ‘The flowers resemble those of the seed parent in colour; but the umbrella-hke apex in that species is here modified to erect, replicate lobes, cohering at the top, somewhat as in C. hybrida, N. E. Br. (in Gardeners’ Chronicle, December 8, 1906, p. 383), a flower of which was also shown. Mr. Ledger stated that, in describing the last-named plant, Mr. N. E. Brown drew attention to the peculiar structure of the Asclepiads, unique among Dicotyledons in having the pollen aggluti- nated into a waxy mass, and so placed that pollination would seem to be only possible through insect agency, and that to effect it artificially would, if at all possible, prove a very delicate and difficult operation. Dr. Roth has, however, successfully accomplished, in this instance, the first artificial hybridization to be recorded in the genus Ceropegia. The plant is described in Monatsschrift fiir Kakteenkunde, for January 1911, pp. 8-9. Mr. Ledger also showed a flowering spray of C. Rendallu, N. E. Br., a slender-growing, tuberous-rooted species. The corolla lobes of the delicate and beautiful flowers are united into an umbrella-like canopy, of a bright-green colour, supported on five short stalks over the mouth of the tube, which is white in the upper part and grey-green in the inflated base. This species belongs to the section which includes Sandersonii, Monteiroae, and the not-yet-intro- duced fimbriata. C. Rendall was first sent to Kew early in the year 1894, by the late Dr. P. Rendall, of Barberton, after whom it was named. (Kew Bulletin, 1894, p. 100.) Long lost to cultivation, a tuber (without name) was sent in 1908 by Mr. George Thorncroft, of Barberton, to the late Mr. W. EH. Gumbleton, who presented it to Mr. Ledger, and from this all the plants at present grown are derived. SCIENTIFIC COMMITTEE, NOVEMBER 21, CCXIX Mr. Ledger has raised a hybrid from C. Barklyi, Hook. f., fertilized, in 1909, by pollen of this species. Certificate of AppreciationMr. J. Gurney Fowler showed Odontocidium X Fowlerianum raised between Odontoglossum cirrhosum and Oncidium Forbesti. The sepals and petals broadly lanceolate, primrose yellow, barred with red-brown; lip yellow, with chestnut- red spots. A Certificate of Appreciation was recommended to Mr. Fowler for achieving this new bigeneric cross. SCIENTIFIC ComMITTEE, NovemBer 21, 1911. Neha A] Bownns, M.A. F.L.S., F-B.S., m the Chair, and eleven members present. Raspberry: Beetles.—The Rev. Canon Fowler showed specimens of the raspberry beetle, Byturus tomentosus, which feeds in the flowers of Raspberry, Blackberry, Loganberry, and Strawberry, remarking that in all probability the pest pupates in the soil, and not so much in old stems, &c. He considered that if some measure of reaching the pest in the soil could be devised it would prove very beneficial, but after some discussion the committee thought that none of the methods at present economically available would be entirely suitable in the present instance. It was remarked that some success had been attained in dealing with this pest by shaking the canes over tarred boards and by spraying with lead arsenate during the time the plants were in bloom. Uncommon fruits —A. Bayldon, Esq., sent from Dawlish, Devon, a bunch of about 16 fruits (on one branch) of Mandevilla suaveolens, and a pair which measured 20 inches in length; a bunch of seed pods of Wistaria japonica from a standard on its own roots which bore several dozen fruits; W. multijuga was also fruiting in the same garden, and had produced racemes 30 inches to 36 inches in length; a spray of many fruits of Cornus capitata (Benthanua fragifera) from a very old tree 26 feet in height. The seeds of Cornus capitata are picked from the fallen fruit by the blackbirds and dropped about the grounds. Mr. R. Shafto Adair, of Clauville, Minehead, Somerset, sent two excellent fruits of the common pomegranate, perfectly ripe, and open to show the seeds, picked from a plant growing on a south wall. Streak disease in Potato.—Mr. A. 8. Horne, B.Sc., of the Wisley Laboratory, exhibited specimens in illustration of the following notes: In 1910 a sample of seed potatos of the variety “Duke of York’ was obtained from a dealer in the North of England. When the tubers were examined about 20 per cent. of them were found to be affected with streak disease. Several diseased tubers, how- ever, were not included in the estimate. These were rotten in the middle, and the flesh was more or less excavated, the cavity or cavities being enclosed by diseased tissue. It was supposed at the time that this condition was due to some other cause. During November 1911, CCXX PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. however, a complete series of stages has been obtained between streaked and rotten tubers of the same variety of potato. The following stages in the development of streak disease in the variety ‘ Duke of York ’ were sent for inspection :— 1. Potatos marked internally with streaks as described in the Journal of Agricultural Science, i111, September, 1910. 2. Potatos with internal brown rot. Upon closely inspecting the flesh the rotten area is seen to be made up of a number of concentric curved brown lines; the lines are very numerous, and almost in contact with one another. The lines show up well when a slice of the potato is soaked in potash. 3. Potatos with cavities in the flesh which are bounded by a brown zone of diseased tissue. 4. Potatos similarly diseased, but having external injuries. The diseased potatos were raised in Scotland, with the co-operation of Mr. W. G. McGowan, in connexion with potato investigations, of which an account has not yet been published. The seed potatos of the variety ‘ Duke of York’ were obtained from a locality in which streak disease is at present unknown, and were free from disease when planted. SCIENTIFIC CoMMITTEE, DEcEMBER 5, 1911. Mr. E. A. Bowness, M.A., F.L.S., F.E.S., in the Chair, and nine members present. The late Mr. James Douglas, V.M.H.—It was unanimously resolved to convey a vote of condolence to Mrs. Douglas on the death of Mr. James Douglas, who had for many years been a member of the Scientific Committee. Double Odontoglossum crispum.—Mr. Gurney Wilson, on behalf of Mr. Jensen, showed a double flower of Odontoglossum crispum. The two outer whorls were normal, but the stamens had apparently developed and become petaloid. The plant showed the same peculiarity each year. Gall on Ribes alpinum.—Dr. Rendle, F.R.S., exhibited a branch of Ribes alpinum from a place near Grantham, having large numbers of black galls upon it about 2 inch to 1 inch long, so numerous that the whole bore a superficial resemblance to a small ‘branch of larch bear- ing numerous small cones. The cause of the production of these galls was unknown. Uncommon fruit.—Myr. Gordon, V.M.H., exhibited a ripe fruit of Holboellia latifolia (Stauntonia latifolia) from a wall at Somerleyton Hall, where it had not been known to fruit before. Aberrations of Saxifraga ligulata.—Mr. Worsdell, F.L.8., showed specimens of leaves from a plant of Saaifraga ligulata at Kew which, season after season in the autumn, produces leaves of ascidia form and developed in different degrees. Many of the leaves showed cresting as well. SCIENTIFIC COMMITTEE, DECEMBER 29. CCXX1 Violets with branched peduncles —Mr. Worsdell also exhibited violets with branched peduncles from Mr. Williams. The specimens ‘were sometimes branched low down and sometimes so near the flower that two double flowers were developed almost touching one another. ScientTIFIC CommitTEe, DrecemBmr 29, 1911. Mr. Par ebowins, MOA, P.L.S., F.B.S.;.in the Chair) and, two members present. _ The late Sir Joseph Hooker.—It was unanimously resolved that a oie of condolence should be sent to Lady Hooker on the death of Sir Joseph iEleoker=€-C-5..., ©. B., O.M., P-R.S:,_V.M.H., Chairman of the Committee from its inception in 1868 to the present time. Malformed Cypripedium.—Mr. G. W. Miller, of Wisbech, sent a malformed Cypripedium, which Mr. W. C. Worsdell reported upon as follows: “‘ This is a multifold flower, beginning to divide into two flowers. ‘There are two posterior sepals, three ordinary petals, two -staminodes, and three stamens of the inner whorl, but the third one between the two staminodes merely represents one of the lateral dinner stamens of the second flower, which the whole is striving to form. It is not, in my opinion, a case of reversion to the original “number of stamens, as it is a fasciated and not a polymerous flower in ‘this case. There is also an extra carpel.”’ Phyllocactus and Cereus.—Mr. Worsley showed a stem of Phyllo- ‘cactus measuring about 6 feet 6 inches in length, and remarked that ‘many attempts had been made to separate the plants known in gardens under the name Phyllocactus from the genus Cereus. Mr. Worsley asserted that there were no botanical distinctions such as would justify the retention of both generic names. It was, however, said that the name Phyllocactus was useful as a garden name because of the dis- ‘tinction between the one or two feet high kinds that are known as |Phyllocacti, and the generally much longer growths of the genus Cereus. The specimen Mr. Worsley showed was evidence of the unreliability of this character as a mark of distinction between the genera. } SCXX11 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL. SOCIETY, FRUIT AND VEGETABLE COMMITTEE. SEPTEMBER 12, 1911. Mr. Owen Tuomas, V.M.H., in the Chair, and eleven members present. Awards Recommended :— Silver-gilt Knightian Medal. To Mr. Stanard, Hertford, for Onions. Silver Knightian Medal. To Leopold de Rothschild, Esq. (gr. Mr. Reynolds), Acton, for Nectarines from pot-grown trees. To H. B. Brandt, Esq. (gr. Mr. T. Heron), Nutfield, for Grapes. . To Messrs. Paul, Waltham Cross, for fruit trees in pots. Silver Banksian Medal. To Messrs. Low, Bush Hill Park, for Fruit. To Purfleet Council School, Essex, for Apples and Pears. Award of Merit. To Apple ‘Charles Eyre ’ (votes, unanimous), from Mr. W. Pope, Welford Park, Newbury. A very large rather conical apple of a pale- green colour, with a deep closed eye and a deeply inserted thin stalk. It was raised by Mr. Charles Ross. (Fig. 141.) Cultural Commendation. To Mr. G. Woodward, Barham, Maidstone, for Pear ‘ Dr. Jules Guyot.’ Other Exhibits. Mr. N. G. Jolliffe, Wotton, Isle of Wight: seedling Apple. Dr. Lucas, Dulwich: Oranges from Australia. Mr. G. W. Miller, Wisbech: Apple “ Red Victoria.’ Messrs. Rutter, Wisbech: Apple ‘ Peach Bloom.’ A. Turner, Esq., Chelmsford: seedling Apple. FRUIT AND VEGETABLE COMMITTEE, SEPTEMBER 19, 1911. SuB-CoMMITTEE aT WISLEY. Mr. A. Dean, V.M.H., in the Chair, and five other members present. The following were selected for exhibition before the full Com- mittee :— Carrots :—7.* ‘ Best of All.’ 94, * Early Gem.’ * See footnote, p. 599. FRUIT AND VEGETABLE COMMITTEE, SEPTEMBER 19, CCXXIii 27. ‘ Harly Nantes ’ (stump-rooted). 44. * Tattle Gem.’ 54. © Model.’ 66. “ Scarlet Mcdel ’ (stump-rooted). 77. © Golden Tankard.’ Potatos :—34. ‘ Balgownie Seedling.’ 240.) (Dobbie s Prolific.’ 45. ‘ Hrin’s Queen.’ 47. * Great Scot.’ 64. * Toogood’s Tremendous.’ 74. * The Factor.’ 75. “ Up-to-Date.’ Autumn-fruiting Raspberries ‘ Belle de Fontenoy,’ from W. J. Burn, Cromer. Raspberry “ Everbearing Feldbrunnen,’ from Mr. W. J. Burn, Cromer. Raspberry ‘ Herbert,’ from Mr. R. B. Whyte, Ottawa, Canada. Raspberry “ November Abundance,’ from Mr. W. J. Burn, Cromer. Raspberry ‘ Perpétuel de Serriéres,’ from Mr. W. J. Burn, Cromer. Raspberry “ Rouge Merveille,’ from Messrs. Bunyard, Maidstone. Raspberry ‘Surpasse Fastolf,’ from Mr. Pfitzer, Stuttgart. | Raspberry ‘ Surpasse Merveille Rouge,’ from Mr. W. J. Burn, Cromer. | Raspberry ‘ Surprise d’Automne,’ from Mr. W. J. Burn, Cromer. Savoys:—2. “ Cannon Ball.’ 32. “ Ironhead.’ 34. “ Large Aubervilhers.’ 36. ‘ Late Drumhead.’ 42. © Maincrop.’ 45. “ New Year.’ 02. “ Reliance.’ The Committee examined the varieties of Grapes ‘ Directeur _ Tisserand’ and ‘ Alnwick Seedling,’ and though they considered them very similar in appearance, they were able to distinguish between them _ by the following :— at (a) ‘ Directeur Tisserand’ has slightly the better flavour. (b) It is firmer and darker in the flesh. (c) There is a slight distinction in the foliage. _ (d) ‘ Directeur Tisserand ’ is said to set freely with its own pollen, "while ‘ Alnwick Seedling’ does not, but appears to require foreign . pollen to ensure a good set. 7 CCXX1V. PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. FRUIT AND VEGETABLE CoMMITTEE, SePpTemMBER 26, 1911. Mr. Gro. Bunyarp, V.M.H., in the Chair, and twenty-four members | present. | Awards Recommended :-— Gold Medal. | To Lieut.-Colonel A. C. Borton (gr. Mr. Whittle), Hunton, Maid- | stone, for a collection of fruit. | To E. Mocatta, Esq., Addlestone, for Gourds. To Messrs. Sutton, Reading, for vegetables. Silver-gilt Knightian Medal. To Messrs. Bunyard, Maidstone, for orchard-house fruit. To J. A. Nix, Esq. (gr. Mr. HE. Neal), Crawley, for fruit. Silver-gilt Banksian Medal. | To Leopold de Rothschild, Esq. (gr. Mr. G. Reynolds), Acton, for | fruit. To Messrs. Veitch, Chelsea, for vegetables. Silver Knightian Medal. To Messrs. Barr, Covent Garden, for vegetables. Silver Banksian Medal. To Mr. A. Mitchelson, Guildford, for Melons. Award of Merit. To Apple ‘ Ellison’s Orange ’ (votes, unanimous), from Mr. W. | Crump, Malvern, and Mr. W. Markham, Barnet. This variety is said | to be the result of a cross between ‘Cox’s Orange Pippin’ and} ‘Calville Blanche.’ It is of medium size, yellowish in colour, of| excellent flavour, and ripens in October. It is reported to be a good | cropper. To Carrot ‘ Early Gem,’ from Messrs. Sutton, Reading. To Potato ‘ Balgownie Seedling,’ from Mr. J. Yule, Aberdeen. To Potato ‘ Hrin’s Queen,’ from Mr. W. E. Sands, Hillsborough, } Ireland. : : . To Potato ‘ Great Scot,’ from Messrs. R. Veitch, Exeter. To Potato ‘ Scottish Prolific,’ from Messrs. Dobbie, Edinburgh. | To Potato ‘ Toogood’s Tremendous,’ from Messrs. Toogood, South- ampton. To Raspberry ‘ Everbearing Feldbrunnen,’ from Mr. W. J. Burn,| Cromer. To Raspberry ‘ Perpétuel de Serriéres,’ from Mr. W. J. Burn. | To Raspberry ‘Rouge Merveille,’ from Messrs. Bunyard, Maid-|) stone. } To Raspberry ‘ Surpasse Fastolf,’ from Mr. W. Pfitzer, Stuttgart. FRUIT AND VEGETABLE COMMITTEE, OCTOBER 10. CCXXV To Raspberry * Surpasse Merveille Rouge,’ from Mr. W. J. Burn. To Raspberry “ Surprise d’Automne,’ from Mr. W. J. Burn. All the above, with the exception of the Apple, were grown on trial }at Wisley. For descriptions see Report of Wisley Trials (p. 561). Other Exhibits. | Mr. H. Budd, Portsmouth: Apple ‘ Golden Dawn.’ F. W. Dunstan, Esq., Donhead, Salisbury: Apples. Hon. Vicary Gibbs, Elstree: Rubus Kuntzeanus. Mr. C. Goble, Westbourne: Onions. Mr. S. A. Kitcat, Esher: Apples. Messrs. Laxton, Bedford: Apples, &c. Mr. A. Turner, Chelmsford: Apple ‘ Agnes Pippin.’ FRUIT AND VEGETABLE COMMITTEE, OcToBER 10, 1911. British Fruit SHow. Mr. Gzo. Buyyarp, V.M.H., in the Chair, and twenty-eight members present. ; No awards were recommended on this occasion. _ Exhibits. Mr. S. Jackson, Shrewsbury: Apple seedling. Kimg’s Acre Nurseries, Hereford: Apple ‘ British Queen.’ Messrs. Little and Ballantyne, Carlisle: seedling Apples. G. Littlewood, Esq., Brightlingsea: seedling Apple. F. Lloyd, Esq., Croydon: Pear ‘Double de Guerre.’ W. B. McDonall, Esq., Shepherd’s Bush: Grapes. Mr. Miller, Marlow: Apples. Mr. R. 8. Morris, Worcester: seedling Apples. Mr. J. Sloane, Melton Mowbray: Apple ‘ James Sloane.’ Lady Thornycroft, Bembridge: seedling Apples. Mrs. Wedgwood, London, W.: Grapes ripened in the open. Mr. R. Whiteny, Creden Hill, nr. Hereford: Apple ‘ Rev. W. | Wilks.’ | W. Wickham, Esq., Rochester: seedling Apples. Hon. Frances Wolseley, Glynde: Apple ‘ Bramley’s Seedling ’ and _ Apple ‘ Peasgood’s Nonesuch.’ | Messrs. Wright, Leicester: seedling Apples. ® CCXXV1 PROCHEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY, FRvUIT AND VEGETABLE COMMITTEE, OctoBEerR 24, 1911. Mr. A. H. Pearson, J.P., V.M.H., in the Chair, and fourteen members present. Awards Recommended :— Silver Knightian Medal. To Mr. W. EE. Sands, Hillsborough, Iveland, for Potatos. Silver Banksian Medal. To Messrs. Ambrose, Upper Halliford, for Apples and Pears. Bronze Knightian. To Mr. W. B. McDonall, Shepherd’s Bush, for Grapes grown in the open. Award of Merit. To Plum ‘ Vert’s Violet’ (votes, unanimous), from Mr. J. Vert, Audley Emd Gardens, Saffron Walden. This is a sport from the well-known * Coe’s Golden Drop,’ differing only in colour, which is a delicate buff shaded with violet, and with a distinct violet-coloured line all down the suture. (Fig. 142:) Other Exhibits. R. Armstrong, Esq., Drumyarkin, Dartrey: seedling Apple. Mr. J. Arthars, Studley R.S.O..: Apple * George. V.’ W. B. M. Bird, Esq. (gr. Mr. Gooding), Chichester: Apples. Mr. F. H. Chapman, Rye: Tomato ‘ Autumn Dainty.’ Messrs. Dobbie, Edinburgh: Victoria Kale. Mrs. Haldane Stewart (gr. Mr. T. Waters), Limpsfield: Apples. Mr. G. Littlewood, Brightlingsea: Applies. R.H.S. Gardens, Wisley: Carrots. Messrs. Veitch, Chelsea: Walnuts. Mr. H. Whiteley, Torquay: Apple ‘ Endsleigh Beauty.’ Mr. C. Wright, Aylesbury: Apples. FRuIT AND VEGETABLE CommiTTEE, NoveMBsER 7, 1911. Mr. G. Bunyagp, V.M.H., in the Chair, and ten members. present. Awards Recommended :— Award of Merit. ee | To Apple ‘ Sir John Thornyeroft,’ from Lady 'Thornycroft, Steyne, | Bembridge, Isle of Wight. The award is subject to more precise information being supplied at the next meeting of the Committee. Other Exhibits. Mr. EK. Burden, Patney, Wilts: seedling Apples. Messrs. Hartland, Cork: Apples. S 7 ARDCHRON Fic. 141.—Appre ‘CHARtps Hype.’ (Gardeners’ Chronicle.) (p. ccxxii.) (Zo face p. CCxxyi.) Fic. 142.—PLum ‘“VERT’S VIOLET. (Gardeners’ Magazine.) (p. .CCXKVIgg FRUIT AND VEGETABLE COMMITTEE, NOVEMBER 21. CCXXVI Mrs. Kneller, Whitchurch, Hants: Apples. Messrs. Stuart Low, Bush Hill Park: Fruit. Mr. H. H. Thorne, Teddington: Pears. Rev. W. Wilks, M.A., Shirley: Apples. Miss M. H. Williams, Wrentham: Apples. W. A. Voss, Esq., Rayleigh: Fruit. FRUIT AND VEGETABLE ComMITTEE, NovEMBER 21, 1911. Mr. JosmpH CuHEaL in the Chair, and fifteen members present. Awards Recommended :—~ Silver-gilt Knightian Medal. Wo Hon. Vieary Gibbs (er. Mr. HE. Beckett, V.M.H.), Elstree, Herts., for Apples. Silver-gilt Banksian Medal. To Mrs. Banks, 102 Park Street, W., for preserved Fruits and Vegetables. Silver Knightian Medal. To G. W. Tyser, Esq., Mortimer, Berks, for Apples. Silver Banksian Medal. To Lord Hillingdon (gr. Mr. A. R. Allan), Uxbridge, for Pears. To Mrs. Miller, Marlow, for ‘‘ Moyleen ’’ confections. To Mr. W. Pope, Newbury, for Apples (Ross’s seedlings). Award of Merit. To Apple ‘ Sir John Thornycroft’ (votes, unanimous), from Lady Thornycroft, Steyne, Bembridge, Isle of Wight. This fruit has a mode- rately deep, closed eye, slightly corrugated. ‘The stalk is half-inch long and deeply inserted. The colour is yellow, flushed and striped with red. The shape is flat and round, and the crisp, juicy flesh has a strong ‘Cox’s’’ flavour. .It is in season from November to January. (Fig. 143.) Other Exhibits. Mr. W. Hobby, Yeovil: Apple ‘ Hobby’s Seedling.’ Walliss Marshall, Esq., Alford: Peas for identification. Mr. Minchin, Henfield: Apple ‘ Knight’s Seedling.’ Mr. S. Rutherford, Nova Scotia: Apples. Mr. T. Stirling, Bury St. Edmund’s: Pomegranates. Messrs. Veitch, Chelsea: Pear ‘ Dana’s Hovey,’ A.M. Novem- ber 24, 1908. VOL. XXXVII. r CCXXVlll PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Sn gown" EER R&R -FRUIT AND VEGETABLE COMMITTEE, DECEMBER 6. CCXXIX FRuit AND VEGETABLE CommiITTEE, DecEMBER 9, 1911. Mr. Geo. Bunyarp, V.M.H., in the Chair, and fourteen members . present. Awards Recommended :— Silver-gilt Banksian Medal. To Messrs. Cannell, Swanley, for Fruit. To Earl Stanhope (gr. Mr. J. C. Sutton), Sevenoaks, for Apples. Other Exhibits. Mr. C. Elwell, Sedgley: Apples. Mr. EH. R. Janes, Banbury: Apples. Mrs. Miller, Marlow: ‘ Moyleen’ confections. Miss Sewell, Kensington: Jams and marmalade. FRUIT AND VEGETABLE CoMMITTEE, DecEMBER 19, 1911. Mr. Owen Tuomas, V.M.H., in the Chair, and six members present. No awards were recommended on this occasion. Exhibits. Mr. W. L. Hubble, Faversham: Apple ‘ George V.’ Mr. A. Hussey, Crowthorne: seedling Apple. CCXXX PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. FLORAL COMMITTEE. SEPTEMBER 12, 1911. Chace Mr WoOMaARsEarn VoMi Ei (Groups): eS "| Mr. H. B. May, V.M.H. (Committee). Seventeen other members present. Awards Recommended :— Silver-gut Flora Medal. To Messrs. Hobbies, Dereham, for Dahlias. To Messrs. Carter Page, London Wall, for Dahlias. Silver-gilt Banksian Medal. To Mr. Box, Lindfield, for hardy plants. To EH. H. Brown, Esq. (gr. Mr. R. Bradford), Roehampton, for Crotons. To Mr. West, Brentwood, for Dahlias. Silver Banksian Medal. To Messrs. Cheal, Crawley, for Dahlias. To Messrs. Cutbush, Highgate, for miscellaneous plants. To Messrs. May, Upper Edmonton, for Veronicas and Ferns. To Mr. A. Perry, Enfield, for Nymphzas and Delphiniums. To Mr. L. R. Russell, Richmond, for Clematis and Gesnerias. To Mr. C. Turner, Slough, for Dahlias. Bronze Flora Medal. To Messrs. Cannell, Swanley, for Begonias. To Messrs. Ware, Feltham, for Dahlias and Michaelmas Daisies. Award of Merit. To Amaryllis x Parkert (votes, unanimous), from Leopold de Roth- schild, Hsq., ©.V.O. (gr. Mr. J. Hudson, V.M.H.), Gunnersbury House, Acton. This lovely plant was sent from New Zealand in 1905. The strong flower stalk had been cut off level with the ground, and measured 2 feet 6 inches in height. It carried a magnificent head of thirty open flowers and buds. ‘The flowers are trumpet-shaped, and measure 34 inches long by 3 inches across the mouth of the trumpet. They are rose coloured, with a tinge of orange at the base, and are connected to the main stem by pedicels 23 inches long. The pistil is very prominent and the scent exquisite. To Amaryllis x Parkeri alba (votes, unanimous), from A. Wors- ley, Esq., Isleworth. This is practically identical in habit with the above, but the flowers are creamy white, with a pronounced apricot FLORAL COMMITTEE, SEPTEMBER 192. ECKXXI tinge at the base of the trumpet. In this case there were twenty-eight flowers and buds with a delicious perfume. To Brunsdonna x Sanderae alba (votes, 10 for, 4 against), from Messrs. Sander, St. Albans. This interesting plant is said to be one of a batch of hybrids raised by crossing a white Brunsvigia (Josephinae ?) and Amaryllis Belladonna. The long trumpet-shaped flowers are white, CT So eae E GRIT 1a: > eee aa Mi ea re BO a ; ‘ GM. 92 (pis CCX ext) CCXXX1l PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. with a tinge of golden yellow at the base, and are borne in heads of four or five after the manner of an Amaryllis. ‘They are about 4 inches long, and the mouth of the trumpet measures 23 inches across. The pedicels are short and thick, and the scent is very pleasing. The plants were grown im a sheltered spot out of doors. To Carnation ‘ White Wonder’ (votes, 8 for), from Messrs. All- wood, Haywards Heath. A new perpetual flowering variety having pure white flowers of excellent form with a very noticeable and pleasing scent. It is a seedling from ‘ White Perfection,’ and has a more bushy habit of growth than its parent. It has a perfect calyx and the petals have nicely serrated edges. (Hig. 144.) To Dahla ‘ Maurice Rivoire’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Hobbies, Dereham. ‘This variety belongs to the ‘ Collarette ’ section and is about 4 inches across. The outer florets are deep velvety crimson, and the ring of small florets round the golden yellow centre is White. The flowers are on stiff stems and very showy. (Fig. 150.) To Dahha ‘Miss Stredwick’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Stredwick, St. Leonards. A splendid “ cactus’ variety of a rose colour. The flowers are 7 inches across, and are borne on stiff stems. The petals are slightly twisted. To Dahlia ‘Richard Box ’ (votes, 13 for), from Messrs. Stredwick, St. Leonards. An excellent bright sulphur yellow ‘ cactus’ variety of large size and perfect form. ‘The flowers are borne on strong stems, and are fully 7 inches across. / VoDahliay? Union Jack 7 (votes, unanimous), from Mr. CO. Turner, Slough. A single variety also known as ‘ Star of Denmark,’ and having bright scarlet petals each with a broad white streak. The flowers are about 34 inches across, and the habit of the plants appears to be very free flowering. Other Exhibits. Messrs. Bakers, Codsall: Dahlias. Messrs. Bunyard, Maidstone: Asters. H. J. Elwes, Esq., V.M.H.., Cheltenham: Amaryllis Belladonna varieties. Misses Hopkins, Shepperton: hardy plants. Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart., Dorking: Clerodendron coerulea. Mr. “ Reuthe, Keston: hardy plants. Mr. H. Shoesmith, Woking: Dahlias. ae Veitch, Chelsea: Hibiscus virginicus and H. palustris rosea. FLORAL COMMITTEE, SEPTEMBER 26. CCXXXIl FLORAL GOMMITTEE, SEPTEMBER 26, 1911. a { Mr. W. MarsHatn, V.M.H. (Groups). mae" | Mr. H. B: May, V.M.H. (Commit’ee). Twenty-six members present. Awards Recommended :— Gold Medal. To Messrs. Veitch, Chelsea, for Stove and Greenhouse plants and Orchids. Silver-gilt Banksian Medal. To Messrs. Cheal, Crawley, for Dahlias. To Messrs. Cutbush, Highgate, for miscellaneous plants. Silver Flora Medal. To Messrs. Backhouse, York, for Colchicums. +--1o Hon. Vicary Gibbs (gr. Mr. Ei. Beckett, V.M.H.), Elstree, for Verbenas. To Messrs. May, Upper Edmonton, for Ferns. To Messrs. Carter Page, London Wall, for Dahlias. Silver Banksian Medal. To Mr. J. Box, Lindfield, for Asters. To Messrs. Cannell, Swanley, for Dahlias. To Messrs. Jones, Lewisham, for Asters. To Mr. V. Seale, Sevenoaks, for Dahlias. To Mr. J. T. West, Brentwood, for Dahlias. Bronze Flora Medal. To Messrs. Bakers, Codsall, for Dahlias. To Mr. L. R. Russell, Richmond, for Clematis. Po Mr. C. Turner, Slough, for Pampas Grass. Bronze Banksian Medal. To Messrs. Barr, Covent Garden, for hardy plants. To Mr. B. J. Riding, Chingford, for Collarette Dahlhas. To Messrs. Ware, Feltham, for Dahlias, &c. To Messrs. Wells, Merstham, for Carnations, &e. Award of Merit. To Dahlia ‘ Golden Wave’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Stred- wick, St. Leonards. An exceptionally good deep golden yellow ‘cactus ’ variety of large size and excellent form. To Dahlia ‘ Hon. Vicary Gibbs’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Cannell, Swanley. A rather large ‘ Collarette’ variety measuring - 41 inches across. The colour is deep velvety crimson, and the smaller florets surrounding the centre are pale yellow. The flowers are carried on good stiff stems. CCXXXIV PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. To Dahha, ‘ Mahdi’ (votes, 12 for, 1 against), from Messrs. Cheal, Crawley. A single variety of arich maroon colour with golden yellow centre. The flowers are 24 inches across. To Dahlia ‘ Prince de Venosa’ (votes, 14 for, 2 against), from Messrs. Dobbie, Edinburgh. A deep rosy-crimson ‘ Collarette ’ Dahlia, with a ring of almost white florets round the centre. The flowers measure about 3$ inches in diameter, and are borne on strong, stiff stems. To Dahlia “ Queen of the Mauves ’(votes, 11 for, 1 against), from Mr. M. V. Seale, Sevenoaks. A single Dahlia of perfect: form Fic. 145.—Nerinse BowDentit paLtitipa. (Lf. Veitch.) measuring about 2% inches across. The colour is lilac mauve with a tinge of rose. | To Dahlia ‘ Stability ’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Stredwick, St. Leonards. This most useful ‘ cactus ’ Dahlia was given an award as a garden variety on account of its very free flowering habit and its strong stems, which hold the flowers well above the foliage. The flowers are of excellent form, medium in size, and of a delicate rose colour. To Dahlia ‘ Uranus ’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Stredwick, St. Leonards. A large ‘ cactus’ variety of good form, with the florets curving in towards the centre. The colour is white streaked with. crimson, and the flower stems are strong and sturdy. To Nerine Bowdenu pallida (votes, 14 for, 3 against), from Messrs. FLORAL COMMITTEE, SEPTEMBER 26, CCXXKV R. Veitch, Exeter. A charming new variety imported from South Africa, and originally shown as N. Veitchti. The flowers are of good | size, delicate pink in colour, and are borne in umbels of seven or eight. | The flower stems in the specimens shown were about 20 inches long. s (Fig. 145.) | To Nymphaea Listeri (votes, unanimous), from the Earl of Warwick (gr. Mr. Lister), Dunmow, Essex. The flowers of this lovely new Fie. 146.—Nympuara ListERt. (Gardeners? Magazine.) Water Lily are of a delicate pale blue colour. They measure about ' 7 inches in diameter and have a golden yellow centre. Their chief charm lies in their delicious perfume. (Fig. 146.) To Nymphaea *‘ Lord Brooke’ (votes, 13 for, 2 against), from the | Earl of Warwick (gr. Mr. Lister), Dunmow, Essex. Another charming | Water Lily obtained by crossing Nymphaea stellata and N. zanzi- | bariensis azurea. Its flowers are of the same size and have the same _ delightful scent as N. Listeri. Their colour is pale mauve. CCXXXV1 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. To Nymphaea stellata rosea (votes, 14 for), from Leopold de Roth- schild, Esq., C.V.O. (gr. Mr. J. Hudson, V.M.H.), Gunnersbury House, Acton. . ‘ LUCIFER CYPRIPEDIUM X 156 cen j j Fic. 157.—CyPRIPEDIUM xX ‘RoyvaL GEORGE.’ (Gardeners’ Chronicle.) (p. ccli.) Fic, 158.—Laeniocatriupya X ‘PRINCE oF ORANGE.’ (p. celvi.) YPRIPEDIUM XX CHAPMANII, WESTONBIRT VARIETY. (Gardeners Chronicle.) (p. ce ORCHID COMMITTEE, OCTOBER 10. ecli Orcuip CommitTEr, OcroBer 10, 1911. Mr. J. Gurney Fow.er in the Chair, and seventeen members present. Awards Recommended :— First-class Certificate. To Cypripedium x ‘lucifer’ (‘ Niobe,’ Westonbirt variety x “Hera Huryades ’) (votes, 11 for, 2 against), from Lieut.-Colonel Sir George lu. Holford, K.C.V.O., Westonbirt (er. Mr. H. G. Alexander). A fine hybrid, nearest to C. ‘ Niobe,’ Westonbirt variety, but with larger flowers. Dorsal sepal white, heavily tinged and veined with rose-purple, the base being green with a few black spots. Petals and lip, mahogany-red on primrose-yellow ground, (Fig. 156.) To Cypripedium xX ‘ Royal George’ (Harrisianum superbum xX “Minos’ Youngu) (votes, 11 for, 2 against), from Messrs. Armstrong & Brown, Tunbridge Wells. Flowers large, dorsal sepal white with a small green base from which extend dotted lines of purple with a rose-purple flush between them. Petals and lip resembling C. Beeck- mani, yellowish tinged with purple-brown. (Fig. 157.) To Odontioda x ‘ Euterpe’ (Cochlioda Noezliana x Odontoglos- sum x Uro-Skinnert (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Charlesworth. Sepals and petals orange-scarlet, lip rounded in front, closely mottled with rosy-mauve. Other Exhibits. en BE. H. Davidson, Esq., Twyford: Laeliocattleya x Davidsoniae (Gliz-c. “Ud forg ool Va EFFINGHAM JUNCTION Scale of 1 Mile ey er Se Position OF THE SocietTy’s GARDENS. ead Walker & Cockerell sa Friday, Christmas Day, and Exhibition Days. Hach Fellow’s Ticket admits three to the Gardens. The Public are not admitted. _ The Gardens, situated at Wisley (about 2 miles from Ripley, in Surrey), are about 8 miles from Byfleet, 34 miles from Horsley, and 54 miles from Weybridge, all stations on the South-Western Railway, with frequent trains from Waterloo and Clapham Junction. Carriages to convey four persons can be obtained by writing to Mr. D. White, fly proprietor, Ripley, Surrey ; the charge being, to and from Weybridge, waiting two hours at the Gardens, 8s.; or waiting three hours, 10s. ; or to and from Horsley, 7s.; Effingham Junction, 7s.; Byfleet, 7s. NOTICES TO FELLOWS. celxv Visitors should in all cases be careful to state the trains they intend to arrive by and leave by. Carriages can also be obtained at Weybridge for 8s. by writing to Mr. Trembling, New Road, Weybridge. Excellent accommodation and refreshments can be had at the Hut Hotel, close to the Gardens, and also at the Hautboy at Ockham. The motor route from London to Wisley will be found in the “ Book of Arrangements,”’ p. 123. 14. ROCK GARDEN AT WISLEY. In consequence of the rapidly increasing interest taken in what are popularly called “Alpine Plants,’’ ‘ Alpines,’ or “ Rock Plants,’’: the Council have constructed a Rock Garden at Wisley on a somewhat exten- sive scale. ‘The idea is to obtain the best possible positions and soils for the different plants to grow in, the growth and well-being of the plants being considered to be of even greater importance than the artistic effect of the rockwork. In a Horticultural Society's Garden every single detail should teach something, so that Fellows visiting it may be able to take away an idea of how best to do this or that or where best to plant this or that. The construction of the Rock Garden is completed, and the plant- ing is proceeding, but it will be two, or possibly three, years or more before the plants on it can be seen at their best. 15. NEW BOTHY AT WISLEY. The Council have always been anxious to promote the welfare of their gardeners, and with this object in view they have recently completed a new bothy, which they hope may prove of use far and wide as establish- ing the desirable via media between extravagance on the one hand and disregard of the men’s comfort on the other. It may well serve as a model for the construction of bothies elsewhere. 16. TRIALS AT WISLEY IN 1912-13. The Special Regulations for the direction of Trial Sub-Committees will be found on p. 31, Book of Arrangements. N.B.—Everything sent for trial must be named, and the name and address of the sender attached. Fruit. Strawberries, Autumn Fruiting.—20 runners of each. Melons.—Not less than six seeds of each in February. Fruit berries.—Three plants of each by February. Strawberries, Raspberries, Gooseberries, Currants excluded. Flowers. Cape Pelargoniums.—Two cuttings of each (rooted or otherwise) as soon as possible. See next page. Violas.—Six plants of each to be sent in February. Bedding Pelargoniums (Geraniums).—Three plants of each in May. Montbretias.—Six corms of each in February. eclxvi PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY, Kniphofias (Tritomas).—Three plants of each in February. | Lobelias of the cardinalis, fulgens, and syphilitica sections.—Three plants of each in February. : Vegetables. Vegetable Marrows.—Not less than six seeds of each variety in February. Potatos.—Harly and mid-season. Hach variety must be labelled as being “early ’’ or “mid-season.” ‘Twenty tubers of each by February. Trial of Cape Pelargoniwms. The Council of the Royal Horticultural Society have been asked to endeavour to obtain an agreement on the Nomenclature of what are commonly known as Cape Pelargoniums. The only practical way known to the Council is to invite all growers of these plants to at once send cuttings (rooted or otherwise) with the name known to the sender attached, by post to the Superintendent, R.H.S. Gardens, Wisley, Ripley, Surrey. They will be potted up and. next year be compared with each other, and with herbarium specimens, and printed records. No Zonals or Show or French Pelargoniums should be sent; only those known as ‘ Cape.’ If sent by post: The Superintendent, R.H.S. Gardens, Wisley, Ripley, Surrey. If sent by rail: The Superintendent, R.H.S. Gardens, Wisley, Horsley Station, L. & S.-W. R., with advice by post to the Superintendent. 17. THE WISLEY RESEARCH STATION. Investigations are now in full swing at the new Research Station and Laboratory at Wisley. All communications relating to them should be addressed to Mr. F. J. Chittenden, F..S., Director of the Research Work on Scientific Matters affecting Practical Horticulture, and Lecturer to the Students. 18. STUDENTS AT WISLEY. N.B.—There will be a few vacancies for the two years’ Course com- mencing on March 25, 1912. Early application should be made to the Secretary. The Society admits young men, between the ages of 16 and 22 years, to study Gardening at Wisley. The curriculum includes not only prac- tical garden work in all the main branches of Horticulture, but also lectures, demonstrations, and Elementary Horticultural Science in the Laboratory, whereby a practical knowledge of simple Garden Chemistry, Biology, &c., may be obtained. The Laboratory is equipped with the best apparatus procurable for Students. The training extends over a period of two years, with a progressive course for each year. Students can only enter at the end of September or at the end of March. Selected Students have also the advantage of attending certain of the Society’s Shows and Lectures in London. NOTICES TO FELLOWS. eclxvil 19. DISTRIBUTION OF SURPLUS PLANTS. In a past Report the Council drew attention to the way in which the annual distribution of surplus plants has arisen. In a large garden there must always be a great deal of surplus stock, which must cither be given away or go to the waste heap. A few Fellows, noticing this, asked for plants which would otherwise be discarded; and they valued what was so obtained. Others hearing of it asked for a share, until the Council felt they must either systematize this haphazard distribution or else put a stop to it altogether. To take the latter step seemed undesirable. Why should not such Fellows have them as cared to receive such surplus plants? It was therefore decided to keep all plants till the early spring, and then give all Fellows alike the option of claiming a share of them by Ballot. | : Fellows are therefore particularly requested to notice that only waste and surplus plants raised from seeds or cuttings are available for dis- tribution. Many of them may be of very little intrinsic value, and it is only to avoid their being absolutely wasted that the distribution is permitted. The great majority also are, of necessity, very small, and - may require careful treatment for a time. Fellows are particularly requested to note that a Form of Application and list to choose from of the plants available for distribution is sent in January every year to every Fellow, enclosed in the “ Report of the Council.’’ ‘To avoid all possibility of favour, all application lists are kept until the last day of February, when they are all thrown into a Ballot; and as the lists are drawn out, so is the order of their execution, the plants being despatched as quickly as possible after March 1. Of some of the varieties enumerated the stock is small, perhaps not more than twenty-five or fifty plants being available. It is therefore obvious that when the Ballot is kind to any Fellow he will receive the majority of the plants he has selected, but when the Ballot has given him an unfavourable place he may find the stock of almost all the plants he has chosen exhausted. A little consideration would show that all Fellows cannot be first, and some must be last, in the Ballot. Application forms received after March 1 and before April 30 are kept till all those previously received have been dealt with, and are then balloted in a similar way. Fellows having omitted to fill up their application form before April 80 must be content to wait till the next year’s distribution. The work of the Gardens cannot be disorganized by the sending out of plants at any later time in the year. All Fellows can participate in the annual dis- tribution following their election. | The Society does not pay the cost of packing and carriage. The charge for this will be collected by the carriers on delivery of the plants, which will be addressed exactly as given by each Fellow on his application form. It is impracticable to send plants by post, owing to the lack of Post Office facilities for despatch without prepayment of postage. Fellows residing beyond a radius of thirty-five miles from London are permitted to choose double the number of plants to which they are otherwise entitled. Plants cannot be sent to Fellows residing outside the United King- cclxvill PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. dom, owing either to length of time in transit or to vexatious regulations in some foreign countries; but the Council will at any time endeavour to obtain for Fellows living abroad any unusual or rare seeds which they may have been unable to procure in their own country. No plants will be sent to Fellows whose subscription is in arrear, or who do not fill up their forms properly. 20. EXHIBITIONS, MEETINGS, AND LECTURES IN 1912. The programme will be found in the ‘‘ Book of Arrangements ”’ for 1912. An Exhibition and Meeting is held practically every fortnight throughout the year, and a short lecture on some subject connected with Horticulture is delivered during the afternoon. A reminder of every Show will be sent in the week preceding to any Fellow who will send to the R.H.S. Offices, Vincent Square, S.W., a sufficient number (84) of halfpenny cards ready addressed to himself. 21. DATES FIXED FOR 1912. Jan. 9, 23 July 2-4 (Summer Show), 9 & 10 Feb. 6, 18 (Annual Meeting only), (Sweet Peas), 16, 238 (Carna- 20 tions), 30. March 5 and 6 (Bulb Show), 19, Aug. 13, 27 21-22 (Carnations) Sept. 10, 12 (Autumn Rose Show), April 2, 16 and 17 (Daffodils), 30 24 (Vegetables) May 14 Oct. 8, 10-11 (Fruit Show), 22 June 4, 18, 19 (Hardy Plants) Noy. 5 and 6 (Orchids), 19 Dec. 3, 4 (Carnations) 22. CHALLENGE CUPS. (a) For Roses. To commemorate his period of office as a member of the Council, Mr. A. Li. Wigan has presented a Silver Challenge Cup for award by the Council to the best exhibit of Roses. This year it is offered in open competition at the Holland House Show. (See p. 61, “ Book of Arrange- ments.”’) (b) For Vegetables. A handsome Silver-gilt Challenge Cup has been presented to the Society by Messrs. Sutton, of Reading, and the Council will again offer. it, with £10, for vegetables on September 24, 1912. The Society also offers a Champion Challenge Cup for the greatest number of points obtained by any one exhibitor throughout the same Exhibition, the winner of the Sutton Cup being excluded. These Cups may be won by the same exhibitor only once in three years, but he may compete every year for any second prize that may be offered. 23. FARRER CUP FOR ROCK PLANTS. Mr. Reginald Farrer has presented a Silver Cup to the Council for award to Rock Plants, on June 4.. (See p. 59, “ Book of Arrangements.’’) NOTICES TO FELLOWS. Colsax 24. SHOWS OF DAFFODILS AND ORCHIDS, | 1912) The Society will hold a Show of Daffodils on April 16 and 17, when | Cups and Medals will be awarded. For the Schedule, apply to the Secretary, R.H.S., Vincent Square, London, 8.W. To demonstrate the value of hybrid Orchids as autumn flowering _ plants, an Exhibition will be held on November 5 and 6; Cups and Medals are offered. See Book of Schedules to be issued in Macck: 25. SPRING SHOW OF FORCED BULBS. A Special Spring Exhibition of Forced Bulbs-will be held on March 5 and 6, 1912. The object of this Show is to demonstrate the varieties best suited for gentle forcing, and exhibits of small and large collections are invited from Amateurs and the Trade. R.H.S. Medals will be awarded according to merit. The Council also offer (subject to the General Rules of the Society) the following Prizes presented to them by the General Bulb Growers’ Society of Haarlem :—. Division I.— Por Amateurs. Class 8.—EHighteen Hyacinths, distinct. 1st Prize . . £6 6s. Ath Prize . . £3385. Pay G es ian OOS. able os: Be ESP AAS OE es os A As, 6th _,, a les: Class 4.—Twelve Hyacinths, distinct. Ist Prize . . £5 5s. Ath Prize . . £22s, DAA G he ela daiaagaie . £4 4s, aba. ; _ Lb ts: ORC . £3838s. Class 5.—Six Hyacinths, distinct. ist Prize. . £2. 28: drd Prize . wv SL Ts: DAN ee i . £1 10s. 4th ,, : : 10s. Class 6.—Four pans containing Hyacinths, ten roots of one variety in each pan. The blooms of each pan to be of distinctly different colour from those of the other three pans. The bulbs need not have been actually grown in the pans they are shown in. Ist Prize . . £4 4s. ord Prize . ee 20 OS, 2nd _,, : Lotee Os. Ath>*,, fs Heche Sl fe KG Division I1.—For Trade Growers. Class 7.—Collection of 100 Hyacinths in twenty named varieties, five blooms of each variety, grown in pots or glasses. Prize—The Gold Medal of the General Bulb Growers’ Society of Haarlem. Class 8.— Collection of 120 Hyacinths in twelve varieties in pans, ten cclxx PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY, roots of one variety in each pan. ‘The bulbs need not have been actually erown in the pans they are shown in. Prize—The Gold Medal of the General Bulb Growers’ Society of Haarlem. Regulations.—For Classes 3, 4, and 5 each bulb must be in a separate pot (size optional). Classes 3, 4, 5, and 6 must all be single spikes; no spikes may be tied together. Exhibitors may compete in one only of the classes numbered 8, 4, and 5. All bulbs must have been forced entirely in Great Britain or Ireland. All varieties should be correctly named. Points will be deducted for all incorrect names. Bunsps GRown 1N Moss FIBRE. Subject to the general rules of the Society the Council offer the following prizes, presented to them by Mr. Robert Sydenham. Class 9.—Bulbs grown in Moss Fibre or similar material (not earth) and without drainage. AMATEURS. Class 10.—Six single Hyacinths, in separate vases, not exceeding six inches in diameter, to be selected from any one of the following varieties : ‘Enchantress,’ ‘General de Wet,’ ‘Innocence,’ ‘Jacques,’ ‘Johan,’ ‘ King Alfred,’ ‘King of the Blues,’ ‘ Koh-i-Noor,’ ‘ Lady Derby,’ ‘ Ornament Rose,’ ‘ Princess May,’ ‘ Roi des Belges,’ ‘ Rose 4 Merveille,’ ‘ Schotel.’ Prizes, 21s., 17s. 6d., 15s., 10s. 6d., Ts. 6d. Class 11.—Six vases of Tulips (vases not exceeding seven inches in diameter), no restriction as to the number of bulbs in a vase, to be selected from the following: ‘ Duchesse de Parma,’ ‘ Fabiola,’ ‘Joost van Vondel,’ ‘ Keizerskroon,’ ‘Lie Réve,’ ‘Mon Trésor,’ ‘Prince of Austria,’ ‘Queen of the Netherlands,’ ‘ Rose Luisante,’ ‘ Van der Neer,’ ‘ Vermillion den Brilliant,’ ‘White Joost van Vondel.’ Prizes, 21s., 17s. 6d., 15s., 10s. 6d., 7s. 6d. Class 12.—Six vases of Narcissi (vases not exceeding seven inches in diameter), no restriction as to the number of bulbs in a vase, to be selected from the following: ‘Albatross,’ ‘Blood Orange,’ ‘ Bullfinch,’ ‘C. J. Backhouse,’ ‘Dairymaid,’ ‘Early Easter,’ ‘ Emperor,’ ‘ Glitter,’ ‘ Horace,’ ‘ Leonie,’ ‘ Lilian,’ ‘ Lucifer,’ ‘Lulworth,’ ‘ Madame de Graaff,’ ‘Red Coat,’ ‘Red Flag,’ ‘Shooting Star,’ ‘ Victoria,’ ‘ White Lady.’ Prizes, 21s., 17s. 6d., 15s., 10s. 6d., 7s. 6d. If there are more than six exhibits in either of the classes an extra prize of 7s. 6d. will be given in such class if there are eight exhibits; a further 7s. 6d. if there are ten exhibits, and so on in the proportion of one prize for every two exhibits exceeding six in each class. 26. EXAMINATIONS, 1912. 1. The Annual Examination in the Principles and Practice of Horticulture will be held on March 27, 1912. The Examination has two NOTICES TO FELLOWS. ceclxx1 divisions, viz. (a) for Candidates of eighteen years of age and over, and (6) for Juniors wnder eighteen years. Particulars for 1912 may be obtained by sending a stamped and directed envelope to the Society’s Offices. Copies of the Questions set from 1898 to 1910 (price 2s. post free) may also be obtained from the Office. The Society is willing to hold an Examination wherever a magistrate, clergyman, schoolmaster, or other responsible person accustomed to examinations will consent to supervise one on the Society’s behalf. The Examination will not be held outside the British Isles until further notice. In connexion with this Examination a Scholarship of £25 a year for two years is offered by the Worshipful Company of Gardeners, to be awarded after the 1912 HKixamination to the student who shall pass highest, if he is willing to accept the conditions attaching thereto. The main outline of these conditions is that the holder must be of the male sex, and between the ages of 18 and 22 years, and that he should study gardening for one year at least at the Society’s Gardens at Wisley, conforming to the general rules laid down there for Students. In the second year of the Scholarship he may, if he like, continue his studies at some other place at home or abroad which is approved by the Council of the Society. In case of two or more eligible Students being adjudged equal, the Council reserve to themselves the right to decide which of them shall be presented to the Scholarship. 2. The Society will also hold an Examination in Cottage Gardening on April 17,1912. This Examination is intended for, and is confined to, Elementary and Technical School Teachers. It is undertaken in view of the increasing demand in country districts that the Schoolmaster shall be competent to teach the elements of Cottage Gardening, and the absence of any test of such competence. The general conduct of this Examination is on similar lines to that of the more general Examination. Questions on Elementary Chemistry and Biology are included in this Examination. Medals and Certificates are awarded and Class Lists published in connexion with these Examinations. The Syllabus may be obtained on application to the Secretary, R.H.S., Vincent Square. 27. INFORMATION. Fellows may obtain information and advice from the Society as to | the names of flowers and fruit, on points of practice, insect and fungoid attacks, and other questions, by applying to the Secretary, R.H.S., Vincent Square, Westminster, S.W. Where at all practicable it is particularly requested that letters and specimens may be timed to reach Vincent Square by the first post on the mornings of the Fortnightly Meetings, so as to be laid before the Scientific or other Committees at once. 28. INSPECTION OF FELLOWS’ GARDENS. The Inspection of Gardens belonging to Fellows is conducted by a thoroughly competent Inspector from the Society, who reports and cclxxil PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY, advises at the following cost, viz. a fee of £3 8s. for one day (or £5 5s. for two consecutive days), together with all out-of-pocket expenses. No inspection may occupy more than two days, save by special arrangement. Fellows wishing for the services of an Inspector are requested to give at least a week’s notice and choice of two or three days, and to indicate the most convenient railway station and its distance from their gardens. Gardens can only be inspected at the wratten request of the owner. 29. AFFILIATION OF LOCAL SOCIETIES. One of the most successful of the many new branches of work under- taken since the reconstruction of the Society in 1887 is the unification of local Horticultural Societies by a scheme of affiliation to the R.H.S. Since this was initiated no fewer than 300 Societies have joined our ranks, and the number is steadily increasing. To the privileges of Affiliated Societies have been added all the benefits accruing under the scheme recently introduced for the Union of Horticultural Mutual Improvement Societies. Secretaries of Affiliated Societies can obtain on application a specimen of a Card which the Council have prepared for the use of Affiliated Societies for Certificates, Commendations, &c. Price 38s. 6d. for 10 copies, 5s. 6d. for 20, 11s. 6d. for 50, 20s. for 100. The Council have also struck a special Medal for the use of Affiliated Societies. It is issued at cost price in Bronze, Silver, and Silver-gilt— viz. Bronze, 5s. 6d., with case complete; Silver, 12s. 6d., with case complete ; Silver-gilt, 16s. 6d., with case complete. Award Cards having the Medal embossed in relief can be sent with the Medal if ordered, price 6d. each. 30. AFFILIATED SOCIETIES’ EXHIBIT CARDS. As an outcome of a suggestion made to the Secretary, stiff cards are being printed bearing descriptions of excellence of various fruits, flowers and vegetables, as appearing in the Code of Rules for Judging. The intention is that these cards should be put up conspicuously at every Show amongst the exhibits referred to. Their educational value will be easily seen; for Show visitors, instead of viewing exhibits with little or no idea of what constitutes excellence, will have before them the “points ’’ from a Judge’s standard. Thus they will see for themselves where an exhibit has succeeded or failed, and in what direction their own efforts should be turned if they are to become prize-winners. These cards will be issued at the lowest possible cost. For further particulars and prices, see “ Notices to Fellows” in the next JOURNAL. Sl. UNION OF HORTICULTURAL MUTUAL IMPROVEMENT SOCIETIES. This Union has been established for the encouragement and assistance of Horticultural Mutual Improvement Societies, the object being to strengthen existing Societies, to promote interchange of lecturers, to NOTICES TO FELLOWS. celxxiil provide printed lectures, and if possible to increase the number of these useful Societies. A new and revised list of lecturers and their subjects, and a list of typewritten lectures, with or without lantern slides, prepared by the Society, may be obtained from the Secretary, R.H.S., price 8d. Lantern slides on horticultural topics are much needed, and their gift will be very much appreciated. 32. RULES FOR JUDGING—1911 CODE. The “Rules for Judging, with Suggestions to Schedule Makers and Exhibitors,’ have been revised, and the new edition is now ready. Special attention is drawn to the amended Rule defining “an amateur,” with suggestions for establishing four distinct classes of amateurs to meet the requirements of larger or smaller local Societies. (See also p: 168, “Book of Arrangements.’’) The “pointing’’ recommended for fruits and vegetables has also been considerably amended, and the terms “ annuals ”’ and “biennials” further explained. The secretaries of local Societies are advised to obtain a fresh copy. It will be sent post free on receipt of a postal order for 1s. 6d., addressed to the Secretary, Royal Horti- cultural Society, Vincent Square, Westminster, S.W. Exhibitors of vegetables are specially warned that the numbers of specimens to a dish appearing on p. 19 of the 1909 Code of Rules have been still further modified. ~ 83. SPRAYING OF FRUIT TREES. The Report of the Conference on the Spraying of Fruit Trees, held in the R.H.S. Hall on October 16, 1908, may still be obtained at the Society’s Offices, Vincent Square, Westminster, price 1s. The book deals with the methods of spraying fruit trees for both insect and fungus pests, with information as to washes and spraying machinery, and forms the latest collated information on this subject. 34. VARIETIES OF FRUITS. Many people plant fruit trees without a thought of what variety they shall plant, and as a result almost certain disappointment ensues, — whilst for an expenditure of 2d. they can obtain from the Society a little 16-page pamphlet which contains the latest expert opinion on Apples, Pears, Plums, Cherries, Raspberries, Currants, Gooseberries, and Straw- berries, together with Notes on Planting, Pruning, and Manuring, which for clearness of expression and direction it would be impossible to surpass. It has in fact been suggested that no other 16 pages in the English language contain so much and such definite information. At | the end of the pamphlet are given the names of some of the newer | varieties of fruits, which promise well, but are not yet sufficiently | proved to be recommended for general planting. | Copies of this pamphlet for distribution may be obtained at the cclxxiv PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY, Society’s Office, Vincent Square, Westminster. Price, post free: single copy, 2d., or 25, 2s.; 50, 8s. ; 100, 4s. 35. PLANTS CERTIFICATED. The last-published list of “ Plants Certificated by the Society ’’ com- menced with the year 1859 and closed with 1899. A further 11 years have now passed and the Council have republished the list up to the end of 1910, constituting a record of all the plants which have received awards during the past 50 years. The completed list will be of great assistance to amateurs and an absolute necessity to raisers and introducers of new - plants. It is now ready, price 2s. post free, not including Orchids. ORCHIDS CERTIFICATED. The list of awards made to Orchids, with parentage, &c., has recently been published separately, and may be obtained at the Society’s Office, Vincent Square, Westminster, bound in cloth and interleaved, price 5s. net. 36. RECOGNITION OF DILIGENT INTEREST IN PLANTS. The Council have founded a card of ‘‘ Recognition of Diligent Interest in Plants.’ Issued in response to frequent applications by school authorities for some token of encouragement of work with plants amongst scholars, it is to be awarded to the boy or girl (or both) who, in the yearly school competitions in plant cultivation, or garden plot keeping, or Nature study, has secured the first prize. The cards are 12 inches — by 8 inches, and may be had on application to the Secretary, R.H.S., Vincent Square, London, 8.W. (price 6d. each). The application should contain information as to (a) the nature of the competition, (6) the number of competitors, (c) the judges, (d) the number of prizes awarded in the competition, (¢) the full name of the first prize winner, and should be signed by the head teacher and a member of the education authority concerned. The Council of the R.H.S. will at their own absolute dis- cretion grant or withhold this “ recognition.” 37. MS. FOR JOURNAL. The Editor is always glad to receive suitable articles for issue in the JOURNAL from corresponding and other Fellows of the Society. It is thought that much more might be done in this direction to disseminate valuable botanical and horticultural information, and to publish records of work and research conducted by other than actual official members of the Society. The Journat is received by the best libraries in the world, and is regularly sent to all the 12,000 Fellows of the Society. 38. ADVERTISEMENTS. Fellows are reminded that the more they can place their orders with those who advertise in the Society’s Publications the more likely others are to advertise also, and in this way the. Society may be indirectly benefited. NOTICES TO FELLOWS. cclxxv 39. SHIRLEY POPPIES. The Secretary will be pleased to send a packet of his 1911 crop of | Shirley Poppy Seed to Fellows who like to send to Rev. W. Wilks, Shirley Vicarage, Croydon, a stamped envelope ready addressed to them- selves. The seed should be sown as early as possible in March. This is an offer made by the Secretary in his private capacity, and it causes much inconvenience when requests for seed are mixed up with letters sent to - the office in London instead of as above directed. 40. INTERNATIONAL HORTICULTURAL. EXHIBITION, MAY 22-30, 1912. Most of the Fellows of the Society will have already heard that an Association has been formed to organize an International Flower Show in London next spring, as the outcome of a suggestion made by the Council in their Report for the year 1909, that such a courtesy on the part of Great Britain was due (or indeed overdue) to the Continent and to America for the many similar hospitalities which foreign countries have offered to British horticulturists. It must be fully understood and constantly borne in mind that the Royal Horticultural Society is not organizing the Exhibition, nor in any way responsible for anything connected therewith. All responsibility rests with the Directors as in every other public Cumpany. Fellows are, therefore, asked to recognize the Exhibition as being absolutely distinct from the Society, being, in fact, an entirely separate and independent organization. The Society has, however, welcomed the proposal that such an International Exhibition should be held, and it will render the Asso- ciation every assistance in its power. The Association, recognizing the importance of securing the great weight of horticultural interest vested in the Society, have approached the Council with a view to establishing a suitable friendly working arrangement between the two bodies, and— (a) The Royal Horticultural Society has agreed— 1. To contribute £1,000 towards the expenses of promoting the International Exhibition ; and 2. To guarantee a further sum of £4,000 against the contingency of there being an ultimate loss on the Exhibition. (6) The Directors of the International Exhibition Association have agreed — 3 1. To give to all Fellows of the Society certain special and definite privileges over the General Public in regard to the purchase of tickets for the Exhibition ; and 2. To allow all such tickets Pee by Fellows of the Society _ to be transferable. The cost of organizing the International will, we andertind reach. nearly, if not quite, £25,000—a very heavy responsibility for the Directors to face; but they are doing so, relying on the support of all British lovers of gardens, and: especially of the Fellows of the Royal Horticultural Society. " | | : VOR Mx wu eclxxvl PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. ADMISSION ARRANGEMENTS. The Directors of the International Exhibition Association have decided on the following prices of admission for the General Public :— Before 5 P.M. 5 to 10 p.m. All day. May 22. EAL aS: athe aes: May 27. Qs. 6d. Oey ae ahaa bee Se ate : 10s. eet) : Is. ny eee : IO Soe 4 5S. Ba 24g) ; Is. Rt Donnas : Sets a DASE (Beh » 930 : Is. FELLOWS oF THE R.H.S. The special privileges accorded to Fellows of the Royal Horticultural Society are as follows :— Fellows of the Grriwall © cesSHbe ae Oo es MAY 24, 25,27 A aoe tion of £4 4s., or £4 4s. | Two tickets 1 Two tickets and No Life Fellows ‘at half-price at half-price, Four tickets for any, but | reduction at either hour only one, of these days; with two addi- tional tickets for May 25—all at half- price £2 Qs., or £2 2s. | One ticket One ticket and No Life Fellows |at half-price at half-price} Two tickets for any, but | reduction at either hour only one, of these days; with one addi- tional ticket for May 25—all at half- price £1 1s., or Life | One ticket No Fellows at 30s.; or a (One ticket at half-price for any, but | reduction at 10s. 6d. \ only one, of these four days after 5 P.M. | Honorary and The same privileges as £2 2s. Fellows Correspond- ing Members Associates No reduction One ticket on May 25 No or 27 at half-price. reduction £11s. Affiliated No reduction - | Ten tickets on May 25 No Societies and 16 tickets on| reduction £2 2s. Aff. Soc. May 27—all at half- double privi- : price leges N.B.—All privileged tickets in accordance with the above scale for R.H.S. Fellows, &e., must be purchased on or before May 13, and can only be obtained direct from the office of the Royal Horticultural Society, Vincent Square, Westminster, S.W. _ All the above special tickets will be transferable, but will each be available for one admission only. Fellows can, therefore, circulate among their friends such of the tickets as they do not personally require. Cheques or postal orders payable to the Royal Horticultural Society must accom- pany every application for tickets, and tickets when once purchased cannot be exchanged for others of a different date. See following pages. Letters of inquiry must contain an envelope ready addressed and stamped. NOTICES TO FELLOWS. eclxxvil £4 4s. FELLOWS AND THE INTERNATIONAL HORTICULTURAL EXHIBITION. £4 4s. Fettow’s APPLICATION FoR TICKETS. Being a Fellow of the Royal Horticultural Society paying £4 4s. a year (or £4 4s. Life), I hereby apply for tickets of admission to the ‘International Horticultural Exhibition as indicated in the list below, in accordance with the privileged prices allowed to Fellows (see schedule on ip: .CCLXXVi.). Please fili up very carefully, placing in ink the necessary figures in the right- hand column left for the insertion of the ticket-values, according to the days selected. (See schedule on p. cclxxvi.) Please strike through with a pen all the tickets mentioned below for which you do NOT apply, so that it may be quite clear which you want. | Sh You are allowed one, or two (not more) Tickets for May 22 at £1 1s. each, or if after 5 p.m. at 10s. 6d. You can also have one, or two Tickets for May 28 at 10s. 6d. each, or if after 5 p.m. at 5s. You can also choose not more than four Tickets out of the following list :— May 24, at 5s. each, or 2s. 6d. after 5 p.m. May 25, at 2s. 6d. each, or 1s. 3d. after 5 P.M. May 27, at 1s. 3d. all day - You can also have two additional Tickets for May 25 at 2s. 6d. each all day; no further reduc- tion on these two additional after 5 P.M. A remittance is enclosed herewith for Lo This application must be sent to the Secretary, Royal Horticultural Society, Vincent Square, Westminster, so as to reach him not later than May 13, 1912, after which date no tickets can be issued by the Society at the privileged rates, under their agreement with the Directors of the International Exhibition. Nota Bene.—Ilf more tickets are desired than are allowed above under the Society’s agreement with the International Directors, they cannot in any case be obtained from the R.H.S., but must be applied for from the Secretary of the International Exhibition, 7 Victoria Street, Westminster, and the full price as charged to the public must be paid. w 2 cclxxvli PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. £2 2s. FELLOWS (Auso Honorary AND CoRRESPONDING MEMBERS) AND THE INTERNATIONAL HORTICULTURAL EXHIBITION. APPLICATION FOR TICKETS FROM £2 2s. FELLOWS AND Honorary AND CORRESPONDING MEMBERS. Being a Fellow of the Royal Horticultural Society paying £2 2s. a year (or £2 2s. Life, or an Honorary or Corresponding Member), I hereby apply for tickets of admission to the International Horticultural Exhibi- tion as indicated in the list below, in accordance with the privileged prices allowed to Fellows (see schedule on p. cclxxvi.). Please fill up very earefully, placing in ink the necessary figures in the right-hand column left for the insertion of the ticket-values, according to the days selected. (See schedule on p. cclxxvi.) Please strike through with a pen all the tickets mentioned below for which you do NOT apply, so that it may be quite clear which you want. See Oe You are allowed one Ticket for May 22 at £1 Is., or if after 5 p.m.at10s.6d. . = You can also have one Ticket for May 23 at 10s. 6d., or if after 5 p.m. at 5s. You can also choose not more than two Tickets out of the following list :— May 24, at 5s. each, or 2s. 6d. after 5 p.m. May 25, at 2s. 6d. each, or 1s. 3d. after 5 P.M. May 27, at ls. 8d.allday .. . You can also have one additional Ticket for May 25 at 2s. 6d. all day; no further reduction on this additional ticket after PM ee ee ee A remittance is enclosed herewith for £ This application must be sent to the Secretary, Royal Horticultural Society, Vincent Square, Westminster, so as to reach him not later than May 18, 1912, after which date no tickets can be issued by the Society at the privileged rates, under their agreement with the Directors of the International Exhibition. Nota Bene.—lt more tickets are desired than are allowed above under the Society’s agreement with the International Directors, they cannot in any case be obtained from the R.H.S., but must be applied for from the Secretary of the International Exhibition, 7 Victoria Street, Westminster, and the full price as charged to the public must be paid. NOTICES TO FELLOWS. cc] xxix ~£11s. FELLOWS AND THE INTERNATIONAL HORTICULTURAL EXHIBITION, £1 1s. FEttow’s APPLICATION FOR TICKETS. Being a Fellow of the Royal Horticultural Society paying £1 1s. a year (or £1 1s. Life), I hereby apply for tickets of admission to the International Horticultural Exhibition as indicated in the list below, in accordance with the privileged prices allowed to Fellows (see schedule on p. celxxvi.). Please fill up very carefully, placing in ink the necessary figures in the right- hand column left for the insertion of the ticket-values, according to the days selected. (See schedule on p. eclxxvi.) Please strike through with a pen all the tickets mentioned below for which you do NOT apply, so that it may be quite clear which you want. You are allowed one Ticket for a May 22 at £1 10s., or if after 5 p.m. at 10s. 6d. atten You can also choose one Ticket (not more) out of the following list :— aye May 23 at 10s. 6d., or if after 5 P.M. at 5s. . Cilio May 24 at 5s., or after 5 p.m. 2s. 6d. . ayo os May 25 at 2s. 6d., or after 5 p.m. 1s. 3d. May 27 at 1s. 3d. all day A remittance is enclosed herewith for £ eee Please write very distinctly. AGUS ee ec ange Eee ie RS eee This application must be sent to the Secretary, Royal Horticultural Society, Vincent Square, Westminster, so as to reach him not later than May 13, 1912, after which date no tickets can be issued by the Society at the privileged rates, under their agreement with the Directors of the Tnternational Exhibition. Nota Bene.—If more tickets are desired than the one allowed above under the _ Society’s agreement with the International Directors, they cannot in any case be obtained from the R.H.S., but must be applied for from the Secretary ol the International Exhibition, 7 Victoria Street, Westminster, and the full price as charged to the public must be paid. cclxxx PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY, ASSOCIATES AND THE INTERNATIONAL HORTICULTURAL EXHIBITION ASSOCIATE’S APPLICATION FOR TICKETS. Being an Associate of the Royal Horticultural Society, I hereby apply for a ticket of admission to the International Horticultural Exhibition as indicated in the list below, in accordance with the privileged prices allowed to Associates (see schedule on p. cclxxvi.). Please fill up very carefully, placing in ink the necessary figures in the right- hand column left for the insertion of the ticket-values, according to the days selected. (See schedule on p. cclxxvi.) Please strike out with a pen the one you do NOT want. You may select either one of these two alternatives (a) or (b)— Special Rate £ US oe for Associates. (a) One Ticket for May 25 at 2s. 6d. or (b) One i; 5o) May. 27 45 is ode A remittance is enclosed herewith for £ This application must be sent to the Secretary, Royal Horticultural Society, Vincent Square, Westminster, so as to reach him not later than May 13, 1912, after which date no tickets can be issued by the Society at the privileged rates, under their agreement with the Directors of the | International Exhibition. Nota Bene.—If more tickets are desired than the one allowed above under the Society’s agreement with the International Directors, they cannot in any case be obtained from the R.H.S., but must be applied for from the Secretary of the International Exhibition, 7 Victoria Street, Westminster, and the full price as charged to the public must be paid. Notice also.—The Directors of the International grant special terms to bona fide working gardeners, for which apply to International Secretary, 7 Victoria Street, S.W. — | NOTICES TO FELLOWS. eclxxxi AFFILIATED SOCIETIES » AND THE INTERNATIONAL HORTICULTURAL EXHIBITION. AFFILIATED Soolety’s APPLICATION FOR TICKETS. Jo LEE nc oa oo SS OG GI lev es Society, being affiliated with or in union with the Royal Horticultural Society, we, the President and Secretary, hereby apply for tickets of admission to the International Horticultural Exhibition as indicated in the list below, in accordance with the privileged prices allowed to “ Affiliated Societies’ (see schedule on p. cclxxvi.). ‘Special Rate for Affiliated Societies. lest Oe No. Tickets (not exceeding ten) for May 25 at. : : 2s. 6d. and No. Tickets (not exceeding sixteen) for May 27 at. ‘ : 1s. 3d. A remittance is enclosed herewith for £ Affiliated Societies subscribing £2 2s. a year are entitled to twice the number of tickets above indicated. SGC Omen oe Ue a ee ean President, Piet ean Voki Esa Lay, eens WSECKELATY. Please write very distinctly. This application must be sent to the Secretary, Royal Horticultural Society, Vincent Square, Westminster, so as to reach him not later than May 13, 1912, after which date no tickets can be issued by the Society at the privileged rates, under their agreement with the Directors of the International Exhibition. Nota Bene.—If more tickets are desired than are allowed above under the Society’s agreement with the International Directors, they cannot in any case be obtained from the R.H.S., but must be applied for from the Secretary of the International Exhibition, 7 Victoria Street, Westminster, and the full price as charged to the public must be paid. If less than the 26 tickets allowed above are required, a smaller number at pro rata prices can be ordered. Notice also.—The Directors of the International grant special terms to all bona fide working gardeners, for which apply to International Secretary, 7 Victoria Street, S.W. eelxxxil PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION, 1912, AND THE Royau HoRTICcCULTURAL SOCIETY. SUBSCRIBERS ahd GUARANTORS to the International Exhibition, 1912, who happen to be Fellows of the Royal Horticultural Society, are re- quested to understand clearly that the privileges they become entitled to in return for their contribution to the International have nothing what- ever to do with the R.H.S. With reference to such privileges they must correspond only with the International. On the other hand, the privileges to which Frettows of the Society are entitled are a result of the arrangement made by the Council of the R.H.S. with the Executive of the International, and sanctioned by a General Meeting of the Society ; the distribution of these privileges will be made entirely by the officers of the R.H.S., the officers of the International having nothing whatever to do with the carrying out of the details of arrangement. | Consequently, 1. For all matters relating to, or connected with, Sub- scription or Guarantee to the International Exhibition, address, Ed. White, Esq., Hon. Director, International Exhibition, 7 Victoria Street, Westminster ; and 2. For all matters relating to privileges pertaining to anyone as a Fellow of the Royal Horticultural Society, address Secretary, R.H.S., Vincent Square, S.W. It will further be seen from this, that— 8. If a Fellow of the R.H.S. subscribes, say, £10 10s. to the International, obtaining thereby the privilege of tickets for the International to the value of £12 12s., the number of tickets to be issued by the International in respect of that £12 12s. cannot be computed on the basis of the arrangement made with the R.H.S8., but must be calculated simply on their face value to the General Public, and will be sent direct from the International Offices, 7 Victoria Street, Westminster. Ep. WHITE, Hon. Director International, 1912. W. WILKS, Secretary, R.H.S. i INDEX. The references in black type are to figures and illustrations. —_— Abstracts, 229, 440, 607 Abutilon, 54 Acalypha Camphanseniana compacta, 444 cs Dorothae, 444. ie Godseffiana, 444 a hispida, 444 $5 Kalbreyerae, 444 aA Ledieniana, 444 fs Ravenae, 444 >» Sanderiana, 444. Werneriana, 444 Acalyphas, new hybrid, 444 Acantholimon venustum, 87 Acer platanoides, 274 », Pseudoplatanus, 274 ,, saccharinum, 274 Achillea atrata, 67. »» Millefolium var. rubra, xxviii Aciphylla Dieffenbachii, 64, 65 Aconitum Napellus, 66 bs rostratum, Cxvili Actinidia polygama, 275 Ada aurantiaca, cxix Adenostyles, 310 Adiantum farleyense ‘Glory of Moor- drecht,’ F.C.C., xl, xli, xlvi Adioda xX ‘St. Fuscien,’ cxix Aecidium ? on Pinus sylvestris, ccxiil os punctatum, 638 a tuberculatum, 275 Aegeria fraxini, 647 Aegle sepiara fruiting, CCxill Aegrita Webberi, xxviii Affiliated societies conference, cciii Afforestation in Scotland, 444 Africa, its vegetation, 486 “‘ Agricultural and Forest Products of British West Africa,” by G. C. Dudgeon reviewed, 582 Agrilus anxius, 647 Akebia, 53 Alcohol manufactured from Tunas, 236 Alectorurus yedoensis, 233 Aleyrodes citri, 239, 496 : Ae howardi, 495 - sp. attacked by fungi, Alfalfa and resistance to cold, 243 », a new disease of, 233 ». leaf weevil, 444 Alkali lands, their reclamation, 611 Allium Ampeloprasum var. Porrum, 108 », Ascalonicum, 108, 110 », Cepa, 108 XXXxXli Allium fistulosum, 108 > sativum, 108 3» Scorodoprasum, 108 Almond cultivation, 266 » shoots on peach, 234 Alonsoa, 56 «Alpine Flowers and Rock Gardens, Illustrated in Colour,” W. P. Wright, reviewed, 187 Alpine garden, Le Lautaret, 307, 312, 313 ie Be Linnaea, 76, 77 » gardens, 80 ,, plants, books on, 79 »» in their native haunts, 65 Alstroemeria, 54. Alternaria in potato, 380 Alyssum pyrenaicum, 86 Amara avida, 611 Amaryllis < Parkeri, A.M., ccxxx paalloas i M., ccxxx: Ambulia sessifiora, 234 Amelanchier canadensis, 274. American gooseberry mildew, 263 Ammonia in soils, 235 ab its absorption by soil from atmosphere, 445 Ampelopsis tricuspidata, 274 Anagallis arvensis, 44, 45 Androcymbium melanthioides, 611 Andropogon Sorghum, 487 Androsace xX Brianconis, 309 ae carnea, 309 mA ciliata, 86 x glacialis, 67, 78, 82, 86 5 helvetica, 68, 86 BS obtusifolia, 309 ve pubescens, 86 35 septentrionalis, 309 Hs sp., 84 we tomentosa, 86 | Vitaliana, 86, 309 Nadsosaces, 70, 87 Anemone alpina, 84, 309 AS baldensis, 309 a narcissiflora, 307, 309 a sulphurea, 84, 309 “4 vernalis, 309 Anemones, 76 - Anethum graveolens, 527 Angelica, its origin, 525 ei sylvestris, 525 2 Archangelica, 525 Angraecum eburneum virens, 471 cclxxx1v PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY, Angraecum Sanderianum, 445 Anculoa Ruckeri var. 445 Anise, its origin, 525 « Annual and Biennial Garden Plants, by A. E. Speer, reviewed, 588 Annual meeting, i Ansellia africana, 471 Antennaria tomentosa, 66 Antennarias, 76 Anthemis nobilis, 527 Anthocyanin, formation of, 612 Anthonomus quadrigibbus, 234 Antigua, Agricultural Conference in, 233 Antirrhinum Asarina, 86 be) i elutinosum, 86 3 majus malformed, exviii ae sempervirens, 86 Antirrhinums, new forms, 445 Aphelinus diaspidis, 612 Aphides, life histories of, 276 Aphidideae, notes on, 612 Aphilotrix fecundatrix, cxix Aphis brassicae, 484 >» Maildi-radicis, 245 >, middletoni, 245 Apium graveolens, 529 » Petroselinum, 529 Aponogeton Dinteri, 235 cm distachyon, 235 flavum, 235 Apple < « Anise,’ 446 », attacked by Coniothyrium Fuckelii, 244. », attacked by crown-gall and hairy root, 247 » bitter-pit, 616, ccxvi » black spot, 446 » ‘Charles Eyre,’ CCXXV1 » cultivation, 612 », diseases, 272 » effect of arsenical compounds on the trees, 236 » ‘Hllison’s Orange,’ A.M., », growing in America, 446 » leaf-hopper, 614 >, Mmembracids, 446 », orchards, their fertilization, 235 », ornamental, 447 », Scab, varieties affected, 273 A.M:, CCXXIi, CCXX1V » ‘sir John Thornycroft,’ A.M., CCXXV1, CCXXVIl, CCXXVili » spraying, 614 >» water core of, 447 «‘ Apples and Pears,” by G. Bunyard, reviewed, 587 Apples, diseased, cexiv » loss of weight on keeping, 447 », Index to illustrations of, 152 », sooty-blotch of, 645 » Sterility of, 481 Se USILMIMeEr vine Was Aes 447, weevils attacking them, 234 Appliances tried at Wisley, 1911, 580 Apricot and Myrobalan crossed, 447 Aquatic flowering plants, origin and structure of, 88 Aquilegia alpina, 84, 309 is flabellata var. nivea, 448 Aquilegia pyrenaica, 77 Araecerus fasciculatus, 243 Araucaria brasiliensis, 52 imbricata, 52 Avber, K. A. Newell, “Plant Life in eee Switzerland,” re- viewed, 187 3% os “The Natural His- tory of Coal,” reviewed, 189 Arboreta and parks, 472 Archips rosoceana, 260 Arctium Lappa, 48, 44 Arenaria biflora, 67 Aretia Vitaliana, 309 Arnica montana, 84 Arolla pine, 68 Aronicum scorpioides, 67 Arsenic sulphide, used against codling moth, 242 Arsenical compounds, their eutee on apple trees, 236 Artemisia Dracunculus, 530 Artichoke, influence of altitude upon, 75 Ascheronia aleurodes, XxXvili a flavocitrina, xxXxXii Ascochyta parasitica, 274 AD petroselini, 117 | Asparagus at Wisley, 1911, 398 diseases, 273 a ‘Karly Giant French,’ A.M., Cxx ‘Green Canadian,’ A.M., exx Aspidiotus ostreaeformis, 647 i perniciosus, 267 Asplenium decorum, A.M., exxvili Aster ‘Amethyst,’ A.M., ccxxxvii, CCXXXili a Falconeri, 448 - petiolatus, 252 AS ‘Profusion,’ A.M., cexxxvi x tartaricus var. Petersianus, 448 Asters in dry weather, 392 Atmospheric impurities, their effect on vegetation, 614, 643 Atragene alpina, 84, 309 Atriplex, ornamental species, 479 Auricula, ‘Mrs. Gardner,’ A.M., li, lii a ‘Mrs. Harry Veitch,’ A.M., li a ‘Umpire,’ A.M., liv Austrian pine bored by beetle, xxx Autographa brassicae, 484 Autumn-fruiting raspberries Wisley, 1911, 561 Azalea disease, 283 0D ‘Duchess of Cx By SUI, Bay »» procumbens, 66, 84 Azara microphylla, 53 tried at Portland,’ A.M. Bacillus melanogenes, 278 »» phytophthorus, 278 fe tumefaciens, 248, 272, 454, 455, CXVil Bacterium beticolum, 287 He tumefaciens, 248 Bagging of fruit in Japan, 97, 98 INDEX. Balance sheet for 1910, xii - Balkan States, their vegetation, 489 Balm, its origin, 525 Banana, 487 3 dimorphic branches i in, 624. Bardswell, F. A., ‘‘ The Herb Garden,”’ reviewed, 586 Barley shooting after cutting, ccxii am tested by specific gravity method, 284. Basil, its origin, 526 Bean indigenous in Algeria, 448 », seeds, their colouration, xxiv Beech diseases, 273 Bees and pollination of fruit blossom, 237 s, in an orchard house, 238 Beet diseases, 273 », refuse compound, 468 Beetles, Scolytid, 284 Beets, curly top of, 238 ‘* Beginners’ Book of Gardening, The,” “H. Roberts, reviewed, 197 Begonia ‘Acquisition’ A.M., cexli - ‘Altrincham Pink,’ A.M., ccxlvii be ‘ Aurore,’ 616 ne diseases, 273 3 ‘Exquisite,’ A.M., cexli, cexlii a ‘Fascination,’ A.M., ccxliv a ‘Glory of Cincinnati,’ A.M., eexlvi, cclxvii as ‘Her Majesty,’ A.M., ccxli » * Lucerna,’ 239 », Pearcei, 53, 55 » sp. from 8. America, 55 tuber disease, 448 Begonias, sporting in, xxiv Belamcanda chinensis, 274 Benthamia fragifera, ccxix Berberidopsis, 53 Berberis Darwiniil, 53 ees empetiifolia, 53 as x stenophylla, 53 Betula Maximowiczii, 239 Bevis, J. F., and Jeffery, H. J., “ British Plants, their Biology and Ecology,” 436 Bindweed, rootstock, 27 Birds of California and fruit, 448 Bittercress, origin of, 313 Bitter-pit in apples, 616, ccxvi Blackberry diseases, 273 Black bindweed, 46, 47 vA seedling, 48 Black scab in potato, 362 Blueberry diseases, 273 Bomarea, 54, xxxiii “Book about the Garden and _ the Gardener, A,’ Dean Hole, reviewed, 196 «* Book of Gardens, A,”’ M. H. Waterfield, reviewed, 196 “ Book of Roses, The,” by L. Durand, reviewed, 429 Book Reviews, 182, 429, 581 Books added to Library, 1910, 198 9» 9» 1911, 595 9, on alpine plants, 79 Borage, its origin, 526 cclxxxv Borago officinalis, 526 Bordeaux mixture, 239 action of carbon dioxide upon, 449 its fungicidal action, made with lime- water, 467 - Botanical Certificates, xxxi, XxXill Botanic Garden at Nongko Djadjar, 254 Botrytis cinerea, 546, 547 and liver of sulphur, 263 attacking Jasminum primulinum, xxxii » patula, 275 9° 29 59 99 - Boulger, G. S., see Johns, Rev. C. A. Bower, Prof. F. O., reviewed 436 Box diseases, 273 Brambles, their propagation, ee Brassica alba, 318 53 nigra, 318 Brassocattlaelia x Fowlerifasciated, xxx Brassocattleya > ‘ Euterpe,’ A.M., lix ‘¢ Plant-life on Land,” 2 x Digbyano - Mossiae, eclvi Holford’s var., F.C.C., celviii i » * Model,’ XXX, 567 ‘ Scarlet Model,’ XXX, 567 ; Carrots tried at Wisley, 1911, 564 », selected from trial, cexxii Carum Carui, 526 », Petroselinum, 529 : Castanopsis chrysophylla wicked eo, Peridermium, 473 Catasetum apterum, cxviil 2 Bungerothii, cxvi ss Cliftonii, A.M., CXvi, elvi a9 Gnomus, ccxvili 55 reflexum, B.C., cxvii- splendens, ¢xviii Caterpillars, yellow bear, 450 Cattleya x Ashtonii alba, F.C. C., celiii, ccliv », bicolor, ccxv we Horbesii, ecxvl x ‘ Freya’ var. ‘ Mrs. ‘Frederick Sassoon,’ A.M., coexlvii, ccl ,, Harrisoniana, COXxv. »» intermedia, cexvi labiata malformed, cxvi, cexvili ,, Loddigesii, ccxvi ,, » Mossiae ‘ G. M. Hales,’ A.M., cli ‘ Aureola,’ A.M., elii se »» * Queen Mary,’ A.M., clv » Rex, 450 ee x * Rhoda’ elvi, elvii 20 x sororia, CCxv Cauliflowers at Wisley, 1911, 426 © Cedar rust, 273 9? 99 illuminata, F.C.C., INDEX. Cedrus Deodara cones, xxvii », Libani cones, xxvii Celery, leaf-spot of, 115, xxxi, cexii Celmisia sp., 619 Cerastium latifolium, 67 Cercospora beticola, 273 35 phlogina, 275 Ceresa borealis, 446 ;, bubalus, 446 , taurina, 446 Ceropegia fimbriata, ccxvili a hybrida, ccxviil oe Monteiroae, ccxvili as radicans, CcXxvlil ie Rendallii, cexviii ae < Rothii, cexviil Sandersonil, ccxviii Certificate of Appreciation CCXXiv, CCXVIll, CCxX1x awarded, Certificates to plants of scientific interest, | XXXl, XXXil Chaenomeles Maulei var. Sargenti, 450 Chamberlain, C. J., ‘‘ Methods of Plant Histology,” 195 Chamomile, its origin, 527 Chandler, S. E., see Freeman, W. G. Changing of species, 9 Charlock, 34, 35 50 destroyed by copper sulphate, 36 ss seedling, 36 Chatham island, the plants of, 57 a ys typical “bush,” 44, 58 Chemist, report of Society’s, 551 Chermes pinicortis, 647 Cherries, sterility of, 481 Cherry diseases, 274 Chestnut diseases, 274 Chestnuts, their propagation, 97 Chicory, origin of, 314 China, exploration in, orchards of, 627 Chinch bugs, 450 Chionaspis furfura, 267, 647 Chirita rupestris, 240 Chittenden, F. J., on habits of narcissus fly, 122 3 », on leaf-spot of celery, 115 3 » on pollination in orchards, 350 eae » on some plant diseases new to, or little known in, Britain, 541 Chives, its origin, 110 Chlorosis cured by iron stiphates2 240 »» Of fruit trees cured, 450 Chrysanthemum against celle, 240 aa box for packing, 241 3 ‘Bronze . Goacher,’ : A.M., cexxxviil Pe _ classification of, 452 a ‘Cranford — Yellow,’ A.M., cexxxvi 35 ‘ Dorothy Dann,’ A.M., CCXXXVili as ‘Godfrey’s Perfection,’ A.M., cexliv cclxxxvil Chrysanthemum ‘Golden King,’ eexli > growers’ congress, 451 Be history of, 241 ae ‘Isabel Gray,’ A.M., ceexlvii se ‘ Josephine, ’ ccxliv oe Leucanthemum, 66 influence of altitude upon, 75 ce manure for, 241 i" * Marjorie Lloyd,’ A.M., ccxliv ye ‘Miss Margaret Gray,’ A.M., cexliv’ ‘Miss Phyllis Bryant,’ A.M., ccexlv a ‘Mrs. Andrew Walker,’ ; A.M., cexli i ‘Mrs. David Syme,’ A.M., cexlvii » ‘Mrs. Walter Hemus,’ A.M., A.M., 99 99 A.M., cexlv - ‘Norbury Yellow,’ . A.M., ccelv Ms ‘Percy Arnold,’ A.M., ecxli es ‘Primrose Girl,’ A.M., ccexlv me ‘Snowflake,’ A.M., ecxlii Ae ‘Thomas Page,’ A.M., ecxlv 2 ‘Yellow Cap,’ A.M., eexlil Chrysomphalus aurantii, 612 Chrysophlyctis endobiotica, 280, 362, et seq. Cichorium Endivia, 314, 316 - Intybus, 314, 315 Cicinnobulus, sp., 267 Cimbex americana, 647 Cirrhopetalum longissimum, 452 Cistus x florentinus, 619 Citrus fruits, their improvement, 619 »» gumming, 462 >» medica var. acida, 96 », trifoliata, fruiting, ccxill Cladosporium epiphyllum, 270 ee herbarum, 270, 547 Cladothamnus pyrolaeflorus, 452 Clary, its origin, 527 Clasterosporium fragile, 547 Claxton, W. J., ‘“‘ Round the Year with Nature,” 582 Cleavers, 38 a seedling, 40 Clematis aristata var. Dennisae, 452 fe montana hybrids, 452 ia var. Wilsonae, 452 Clerodendron Fargesii, A.M., ccxxxvili | Clivia citrina, xxxiil >» Minima, xxxiil _ Cnicus arvensis, 27 | Coccideae, 283, _Cochlioda rosea, cxix | Codling moth feeding on nuts, 453 cclxxxvlll PROCEEDINGS OF THE Codling moth, spraying for, 242: Coelogyne, 453 99 x burfordiense, A.M., cli es chrysotropis, 471 ais cristata alba, 393 Coftee-bean weevil, 243 », dimorphic branches in, 624 Cogne and the Valmontez, 69 Colchicum autumnale, 66 Cold resistance of alfalfa, 243 Collabium nebulosum, B.C., lix Colletotrichum Cradwickii, 240 schizanthi, 479 Collybia velutipes, 274 Colorado climate, 630 Colour in sweet-peas, inheritance of, 287 », of bean seeds, xxiv Colours, notebook of, 243 Columnea gloriosa, 453 5p Oerstediana, 243 Committee meetings, floral, xxxix, Cxxx, CCXXVIl fruit and vegetable, XXXV, CXX, CCXXil Orchid, lvi,cl,ccxlix Narcissus and Tulip, clix Scientific, xxiv, CX1V, CCX Commonplace notes, 391 Cones of cedars, xxvii Conference, Agricultural, in Antigua, 233 A ees of Affiliated Societies, ccili Coniferae, remarks on Oecology of, 243 Coniothyrium Fuckelii, 244, 275 A hellebori, 451 Conotrachelus nenuphar, 234 Contarinia sorghicola, 285 Contributions from the Wisley Labora- tory, 115, 122, 350, 362, 541 Convolvulus sepium, 27 Cook, T. H., Douglas, J., and McLeod, J. F, of Ganmations and Pinks,”’? 587 Copper ‘in tea sprayed with Bordeaux mixture, 239 » Sulphate and manganese sul- phate, affecting growth of barley, 244 sulphate for destruction of weeds, 32, 36, 44 Cordyline, 292 Coreopsis tinctoria diseased, 274 Corfu, flora of, 453, 458 Coriander, its origin, 527 Coriandrum sativum, 527 Corky scab in potato, 362 Corn salad, origin of, 314 Corn, see Maize Cornus capitata fruiting, ccxix 5,» paucinervis, A. M., exlvi Correvon, Monsieur H., on ‘alpine g gardens, 80 Corrigenda, 648 Corsican pine in Dorset, 454 Corticium vagum var. solani, 275 Corydalis, 293 sn lutea, 87 Corylopsis Veitchiana, 246 99 29 39 99 er) ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Corynocarpus laevigatus, 57, 58, 60 Cosmos bipinnatus, 274 Cotton, American varieties of, 246 85 bolls, plant-bugs injurious to, 246 se dimorphic branches in, 624 » Kgyptian, breeding new types of, 454. 8 Hindi, i in Egypt, 621 in Leeward Islands, 246, 247 Couch, its rootstock, 27, 49, 50 Cow-pea weevil, 454 , Crambe maritima, 113 Cress, origin of, 313 Crinodendron Hookeri, 83 Crinum Johnstonii, A.M., cxxxiv Crithmum maritimum, 319 Crocus Imperati, white, xxvii 35 “SPOLt, saxont Crown gall, 272, exvii in raspberries, 623 its relation to lezume inocu- lation, 455 occurrence in England, 249 of apple, 247 of grape, 454 a plants attacked by, 248 Crown- rot, arsenical poisoning and, 249 Cryptomeria japonica, 263 Cryptosporella viticola, 462 Cucumber diseased, 274 3p origin of, 316 hs ‘Pride of the Market,’ A.M., 99 99 CXXI 55 ‘Telegraph Improved,’ A.M., cCxxi Bs with persistent flower, cxvili Cucumbers at Wisley, 1911, 399 5 spraying of, 623 Cucumis Hardwickii, 316 » Ssativus, 316, 317 Cucurbita maxima, 114 oe ovifera, 114 e Pepo, 114 Be verrucosa, 114 Cultivation of figs in pots, 508 Curtis, C. H., and H. J. Wright, ‘The Sweet Pea Annual,’ 197 ‘Orchids for Everyone,” 183 », R&R. H., on meteorological observa- tions at Wisley, 124 Cyathea Cunninghamii, 58 na dealbata, 58 se medularis, 58 Cyathodes acerosa, 62 Cyclamen, 293 99 99 ibericum, 623 < ‘Mrs. Buckston,’ A.M., xxxix, xl Cydonia japonica, 95 »» Maulei var. Sargenti, 450 », Sinensis, 95 oo Vulgaris, 95 Cylindrosporium humuli, 274 — 2 padi, 274 Tubeufianum, 274 Cyllene robiniae, 647 Cymbidium x Alexanderi, A.M., lxiv ee ae | INDEX. Cymbidium x Gottianum, A.M., lxiv a insigne, 455 » * langleyense, A.M., lxii Bs . Pauwelsii, A.M., ba Cynara Cardunculus, 83 _ Cypripedium x ‘ Actaeus’ var. ‘ Durbar,’ A.M., ccelviii Gs ». polygoni, 273 = Kscallonia x langleyensis, 54 Ap macrantha, 54 ue Philippiana, 52, 53 Estate Duty, 391 | EKucryphia pinnatifolia, 52, 54 Kuschistus servus injuring cotton, 246 Kutettix tenella, 238 — Euvanessa antiopa, 647 “* Kvolution, Darwinian and Spencerian,” by R. Meldola, reviewed, 188 “ Evolution of Plants, a by D. H. Scott, reviewed, 436 Examinations in Horticulture, 1911, 206 Exhibitions, contests at the, for boys and girls, 244 Exoascus cerasi, 274 Exobasidium japonicum, xxiv vexans, 239 Experimental error in field trials, 625 | 5 results, their interpreta- tion, 252 Extracts from Proceedings, elxxix Faba vulgaris Pliniana, 448 Fabiana imbricata, 54 Fagus obliqua, 50, 53 Fasciation, xxvii, xxviii, xxx, &c. - Fawcett, W. and Rendle, A. B., “* Flora of Jamaica,” 182 “Feeding of Crops and Stock, hee A. D. Hall, reviewed, 188 Felicia petiolaris, 252 », petiolata, 458 Fennel, its origin, 527 Fern breeding, selective, 253 Fertilizers, experiments with them, 626 Field experiments, error in, 625 Fig-house at Gunnersbury, 512 , § Ischia,’ 5138 Figs, their cultivation in pots, 508 Filbert cultivation, 266 Fisher, W. R., see Gerschel. J. Fitzroya patagonica, 52 Flora of Corfu, 453, 458 ‘ “ Blora of Jamaica: Orchidaceae,” W. Fawcett and A. B. Rendle,. re- viewed, 182 Flora of Le Lautaret, 307 XXXIX, CXXVii, CCXXX Flowering plants, miscellaneous, tried at Wisley, 556 | “Flowers of the Field,’’? C. A. Johns and G. 8. Boulger, reviewed, 195 | Foeniculum officinale, 527 | Fokienia, 626 5 Hodginsu, A.M., cxliv, 627 Fomes fomentarius, 273 » igniarius, 273 » pinicola, 273 Forcing by mutilation, 459 Forestry education, 459 253 Fragaria chiloensis, 56 Francoa appendiculata, 460 >, ramosa hybrids, 459 | Fraxinus excelsior, 493 Freeman, W. G., and S. E. Ohandler. | The World’s Commercial Products,” 185 French bean diseases, 273 Friar Park, alpine garden at, 81 _ Fruit, acceleration of ripening of, 253 », and birds in California, 448 >» 35 Vegetable Committee meet- ings, XXXV, CXX, CCXXii ,, culture—small fruits, 254 », iarming in Austria, 460 >, -growing in Japan, 95 >», in China, 627 », show report, clxxxvi », trees cured of chlorosis, 450 grease banding, 255 gumming, 462 es », their propagation, 460 Fruits originating in Michigan, 629 Fry, Sir Edward, and Fry, Miss Agnes, “The Liverworts, British and Foreign,” 189 | Fuchsias from S. America, 56 _ Fumigation, 460 ie -box materials, 630 Be with sodium cyanide, 643 _ Fungi destroying scale insects, 283 », parasitic on insects, xxxii | Fusarium buibigenum, 623, ccxiv | i solani, 381 » Sp., causing potato brown rot, 640 99 99 29D 39 | Fusicladium effusum, 472 _ Fusicoccum viticolum, 462 Galanthus Elwesii x G. caucasicus (2), XXVill, XXix Galerucella luteola, 647 Galium Aparine, 38, 40 Galls on willow, XXiX Garlic, its origin, 109 Geary, H., “Profitable Bee-keeping,” 439 General Examination result, junior, 216 5 a senior, 211 Pe Meetings, i i, Ixxxvii, clxxix Gentiana acaulis, 80, 309 aestiva, 309 Ae alpina v. Kochiana, 309 ws bavarica, 67, 309 a3 brachyphylla, 67 ms Burseri, 310 VOL. XXXVII. INDEX. Formalin, its effect on vitality of seeds, | CCXCl Gentiana lutea, 80 ea a Rostani, 310 ae verna, 82, 309 Geranium argenteum, 86 ae cinereum, 86 we Traversi, 65 Geraniums, 66 Germander, influence of alternations of high and low temperatures upon, 72 Gerschel, J., and Fisher, W.R., ‘* Vocabu- laire Forestier,” reviewed, 433 Gesnera, 55 Geum heterocarpum, 310 > montanum, 67 », reptans, 67 Gibault, G., ‘ Histoire des Légumes,”’ 589 Gingko biloba, 460 Gingkos, their propagation, 97 Gipsy moth, field work with, 461 9». parasites, 270 : A.M., Gladiolus nanus ‘Queen Mary,’ exl pe primulinus, 630 5 ‘Yellow Beauty,’ A.M., cxlviii Glassiness in apples, 447 Globularia cordifolia, 68 Gloeosporium sp., 276 Glomerella rufomaculans, 272 Gloxinia, 55 ue with petaloid outgrowths, cxvili Glycine hispida, 480 > soya, 480 Gnaphalium dioicum, 66 e orientale, cultivation, 631 Gongora leucochila, A.M., clvii zh sp., XXXili sis Tracyana, B.C., cxiv Gooseberries, Japanese, their propaga- tion, 98 Goumi, their propagation, 98 Graft hybrids, 461 Grafting by approach, 462 » methods, 461, 640 3 in Japan, 95 Grafts, reciprocal, 254 Grape, crown gall of, 454 ,, dead arm of, 462 », * Directeur Tisserand,’ ccxxiil Grapes, spraying experiments with them in Michigan, 255 Grass attacked by scale insect, cxvii ‘‘Gravetye Manor,’ by W. Robinson, reviewed, 583 Grease-banding of fruit trees, 255 », bands, 462 Green, J. R., “ An Introduction to Vegetable Physiology,” 581 Green-manuring of orchards, 470 Gregoria Vitaliana, 309 Grevillea robusta, A.M., Groundsel, 39 a seedling, 41 Grove, A., ‘‘ Lilies,’ reviewed, 587 Guignardia Bidwellii, 255, 274 Gumming of fruit trees, 462 Gunnera, 291 >,» scabra, 83 Gymnogonia Peckiana, 273 CXXXIV, CXXXV CCXcll Gymnosporangium clavipes, 275 5 elobosum, 275 a macropus, 273 = nidus-avis, 273 Habenaria viridis hybrid, cxix Haberlea Ferdinandi Coburgii, CXXxl ae rhodopensis, 86 Habranthus pratensis attacked by nar- cissus fly, 122, cxix Hairy root of apple, 247 Hall, A. D., “The Feeding of Crops and Stock,’’ 188 Harrisella, 182 Harrison, C. A., 435 Hedysarum obscurum, 307 Heliotropium, 55 Hellebores, 631 Helleborus niger diseased, 450. Helminthosporium fragile, 546, 547 Hemileuca oliviae, 240 Hemp cultivation, 255 Henslow, Rev. G., on effects of ex- cessive drought on } lants, 505 on the origin and structure of aquatic flowering plants, 88 on the origin and history of garden vegetables, 108, 313, 525 aif ae on the origin of monocot yledons, 289 on the mutation theory, 175 Hepatica diseased, 274 Heracleum Sphondylium, 310 ‘«« Herb Garden, The,” by F. A. Bardswell, reviewed, 586 Heterocampa guttivitta, its control, 631 RS leucostigma, 647 Heterodera radicicola, 448 Heterosporium gracile, 274 Heuchera sanguinea, 85 ‘Nancy Perry,’ A.M., ecxxxvi ‘ Snowdrift,’ A.M., “¢ Orchids for Amateurs,” 99 99 Ne} 9? 29 99 99 99 Hibiscus ex|viti Hide and skin meal, 468 Hill, A. W., on South America in rela- tion to horticulture, 51 Hippeastrum attacked by Merodon, 123 Syriacus 4 calyptratum fruits ex- hibited, xxix Ae hybrids, xxix ss ‘Queen Mary,’ A.M., xlvi, xlvii ‘« Histoire des Légumes,”’ by G. reviewed, 589 Hoboellia latifolia, fruiting, eexx Hole, Dean, “ A Book about the Garden and the Gardener,’’ 196 Hollyhock diseased, 274 44 rust, 631 tibault, A.M., | | | } | PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. ‘Home and Garden,” reviewed, 431 “¢ Home-bottled Fruits and How to Do Them,” G. W. S. Brewer, reviewed,191 «Home Counties,” ‘Sugar Beet,” 584 Honeysuckle diseased, 274 Hooker, the late Sir Joseph, O.M., V.M.H., cexxi Hooper, C. H., on pollination of hardy fruits, 531 Hop diseases, 274 », flea beetle, 255 Horehound, its origin, 528 Hormododendron, 270 Hormomyia tanaceticola on Tanacetum, CCX Horne, A. 8., on potato leaf blotch and leaf curl, see vol. xxxvi, p. 618 a » On potato tumour potato canker, 362 Horse-chestnut damaged by frost, 274 Horticultural nomenclature, 140 rules of, 149 by G. Jekyll, and Houlletia Sanderae, 256 i Wallisii, A.M., clviii Hovenia dulcis, 96 ‘How to Cook Vegetables,” Herman Senn, reviewed, 438 Hudson, J., on cultivation of figs in pots, 508 Humus, its determination, 632 by C. .Hunnemannia fumariifolia, 254 Hutchinsia alpina, 67 Hydrangeas, new, 256 Hylastes ater, xxx Hymenanthera chatamica, 58 Hymenocallis x festalis, A.M., CXXVill macrostephana, xxvii Hyphantria cunea, 647 Hyssop, its origin, 528 Hyssopus officinalis, 528 CXvi, Tce-plant, its origin, 528 Ikeda, I., on propagation and cultiva- tion of fruit trees in Japan, 95 Ilex Pernyi, 256 Immunity, 473 Impatiens peltata, 257 x Petersiana, 257 Re sp., 275 Ae Vaughanii, 257 Inarching, &c., 640 Index to illustrations of apples, 152 pears, 321 Inoculation of. leguminous plants, 257 Insect-catching machine: 632 ae plants, 474 Insecticide Act in U.S. A., 632 Insects, useful, 464 Inspection of nursery stock, 257 _ © Introduction to Vegetable Physiology, An,” by J. R. Green, reviewed, 581 _ Ivis albo-purpurea colchestrense, 632 », bucharica, 633 », Korolkowii concolor, 258 ;, Mariae, 258 [ris pumila diseased, cxvi ,, reticulata tetramerous, XXXlil », variegata ‘Miss Eardley,’ CXXXvi ,, Willmottiana, 633 >, Wilsonii, 257 Irises, Regelio cyclus, 258 Tron sulphate and chlorosis, 240, 450 for destruction of weeds, A.M., 2? 39 32, 44 Irrigation in Idaho, 258 be », investigations, 258 ae », Japanese orchards, 99 aA », N. Dakota, 260 - », problems, 464 Isabelia virginalis, 471 Ismene calathina, cxvi Itea ilicifolia, A.M., cxlvi Jacobinia suberecta, 260 Japan, fruit-growing in, 95 Japanese Clover, 633 Jasminum primulinum, xxxii Java, botanic garden at Nongko Djadjar, 254 Jeffery, H. J., see Bevis, J. F. Jekyll, G., «« Home and Garden,” 431 A see Elgood, G. S. : 25 ** Wood and Garden,” 429 Johns, C. A., ‘* British Trees,” 434 ies eae and G..S. Boulger,“‘ Flowers of the Field,” 195 Juncaceae, parasitic root disease of, 260 Judd, J. W., “ Students’ Lyell,” 582 Jujube, 97 Juniperus communis, 71 Fb 55 nana, 71 - virginiana, 273, 274 Kale at Wisley, 1911, 427 | 4, * True Labrador,’ A.M., cxx Karaka, 58 Keeble, F., and Rayner, M. C., «“ Practical Plant Physiology,” 436 Kennedya Beckxiana, 466 King’s Acre Berry, A.M., cxxiv Kitchen herbs, their origin, 525 Knotweed, 45, 47 | seedling, 48 Kuehneola albida, 273 Lactuca sativa, 318 x Scariola, 275, 318 ‘Laelia Boothiana, cexvi Laeliocattleya x amanda, ccxvi 50 < Cranstounae, Weston- birt var. F.C.C., lvi % x Denganii, A.M., celvi 99 < Dominiana, Monkend variety, A.M., lxv Op xX germania, A.M., cli >» < luminosa aurea, F.C.C., iia celii, ccliii 45 x Martinetii, ‘King George,’ A.M., clv INDEX. CGXClll Laeliocattleya x Morningtoniae, F.C.C., cli 50 x * Nella,’ F.C.C., celviii >> x Prince of Orange,’ | F.C.C., celi, ccliii i <» nitida, A.M., ccxxxix » tatarica, 274 Long, H. C., on weeds and weed seed- lings, 26 Lopezia racemosa, XXix Luncheon to Colonial Visitors, c Lychnis, 66 Ae grandiflora, 468 Lycopersicum esculentum, 320 McLeod, J. F., see Cook, T. H. Macrophoma malorum, 273 Maize, experiments with, 245 >> inheritance in, 463 », its improvement, 622 », root-aphis, 245 », stalk-borer, 245 testing varieties of, 453 Malformation of Cattleya Tabiata, CCXV1 ie Cypripedium, ccxxi ss in leaves of Saxifraga ligulata, ccxx Malformations, perpetuation of, ccxii Malpighia, 54 Mamestra oleracea attacking dahlias, 456 Mandevilla suaveolens fruiting, CCX1X Manganese in horticulture, 263 Manihot Glaziovii, 51 Manure, its influence on flavour of vege- tables, 468 Manures in apple orchards, 235 ‘‘Manuring of Market Garden Crops, XXIV, The,” B. Dyer and F. W. E. Shrivell, reviewed, 191 Maple damaged by frost, 274 », diseased, 274 Marchantia cephalocypha, 60, 63, 64 Marjoram, its origin, 528 Marrow at Wisley, 1911, 427 Marrubium vulgare, 528 Marsdenia erecta fasciated, xxvii Marsonia Panattoniana, 541 BA perforans, 541 Marssonia Panattoniana, 541 Masdevallia pachyura, 468 | * Methods of Plant Histology,” Massee, G., ‘ British Fungi,” 581 Masters Memorial Lectures, 1, 9 | Matricaria Chamomilla, 527 ts discoidea, Cxvii me suaveolens, Cxvii Maxillaria callichroma, B.C., |xiii Meconopsis racemosa, 635 oe simplicifolia, 468 99 Sp.» Melacosoma disstria, 647 Melastoma scripta, 647 Meldola, R., «‘ Evolution, Darwinian and Spencerian,” 188 Meliosma cuneifolia, 468 Melissa officinalis, 525 Melon diseases, 275 Melons at Wisley, 1911, 427 ‘‘Mendelism,” by Prof. R. C. Punnett, reviewed, 581 Mentha arvensis var. piperascens, ccXili >, canadensis, cxix », longifolia, cxix » Pulegium, 529 » Spicata, cxix » Sylvestris, 529 viridis, 529 Menthol plant, cexiii Mercury vapour lamp, its effect on growth, 22 Merodon equestris, its habits, 122, cxix Mesembryanthemum crystallinum, 528 Meteorological observations at Wisley, 124 Cause Chamberlain, reviewed, 195 | Michigan fruits, 629 Micromeles caloneura, 263 Microsphaera alni var. lonicerae, 274 Mildew on asters, 392 Millets, 468 Miltonia x Bleuana Peetersiae, F.C.C., lxviii 36 x Hyeana, A.M., cl 5 Warscewiczii picta, A.M., Ix Mimosa sp., 254 Mint, origin of, 529 Mints, cxix Mites in orchards, 267, 635 “¢ Modern Culture of Sweet Peas, The,” T. Stevenson, reviewed, 189 Moebhringia sedoides, 87 Mole, the common, 264 Monilia fructigena, 274 », Linhartiana, 274 Monocotyledons, their origin, 289 Moraine plants, 67 Morisia hypogaea, 87 Mosley, C., “The Oak: its Natural History, Antiquity, and Folk-lore,” 192 Mosquitos, 264 Mudge, G. P., « Outlines of Biology,” 584 Mulberries, their propagation, 98 Mussaenda erythrophylla, A.M., exlvi Mustard, origin of, 318 Mutation theory, 175 Mycosphaerella convescula, 472 Ka rosigena, 276 Myosotidium nobile,. 83 _Nephrolepis Marshallii var. INDEX. Myosotis, 309 ee alpestris, 71 “a ‘sylvatica, 71 Myriangium Duryi, xxxii Myricas, their propagation, 97 _ Myrsine chatamica, 58 _ Myxosporium corticolum, 273 Narcissus and Tulip Committee meetings, clix es bulbs rotting, 623, ccxiv 5 cyclamineus X N. minimus, EKEXON oe fields at Chateau d’Cix, 80 a fly in Habranthus, 122, cxix 58 fly, its habits, 122 8 ‘Miss Willmott,’ F.C.C., clix, elx, clxi x new, 635 59 poeticus, 309 33 » a disease of, 543 x ‘Queen of Hearts,’ A.M., clx, elxii ZA radiiflorus, 309 A ppocrates,, A.M., clx, clxi “ Sonata,’ A.M., rai Nee artim officinale, 314 «* Natural History of Coal, The,” E. A. N. Arber, reviewed, 189 Nectarine ‘ President Viger,’ 264 Nematus erichsonii, 466 Neoglaziovia concolor, 264 Neo-Urbania, 182 compacta, F.C.C., xli, li _ Nerine Bowdenii alba, A.M., cexxxiv oa Mirss VR. SS ‘Balfour,’ CCXXXix », *Hon. Miss Gibbs,’ A.M., ccxxix » *Mrs. Meade Waldo,’ A.M., ccexl », pudica alba, ccxiv ‘ Snowflake,’ A.M., ccxl Neuroterus numismatis, cxix ostreus, Cxix A.M., Nevill, R. C. Reginald, on alpine plants, 65 Neyara hilaris injuring cotton, 246 Nicotiana, hybrids, 264 Nigritella angustifolia, 309 _ Nipplewort, 41, 42 _ Nitrate of soda in horticulture, 642 _ Nitrogen fixation, 265, 266 as in soot, 285. _ Nitrogenous manures, availability of, 468 their effects on crops, 469 99 99 _ Notes and Abstracts, 229, 440, 606 _ Notices to Fellows, Ixx, clxiii, cclxi | Nursery stock, inspection of, 257 | Nut cultivation, 266 | Nuts attacked by codling moth, 453 », in China, 627 » weevils attacking, 266 Nymphaea Gladstoniana, A.M., exlviii es Listeri, A.M., ccxxxv ,» . § Lord Brooke,’ A.M., cexxxv >, £Mrs. Richmond,’ A.M., cxlix Ne stellata rosea, A.M., eexxxv CCXCV Oak galls, exix “Oak, The: its Natural History, Antiquity, and Folk-lore,’ C. Mosley, reviewed, 192 Oaks, mildew on, 266 Oats shooting after cutting, ccxii O’Brien, J., ‘* Orchids,” 183 Ocimum Basilicum, 526 AS minimum, 526 Octomeria Baueri, cexvi crassifolia, ccxvii Odontioda < Bradshawiae, Gatton Park var., F.C.C., cli Se * Bevdonamincs var., A.M., clv Cooksoniae, A.M., lvi ‘ Coronation,’ F.C.C., cli Craveniana, XXViil ignea, A.M., lxv ‘ Euterpe,’ F.C. C., ccli rosefieldiensis, AM., Cc Crawshayana, A.M., cliii Be x Vuylstekeae ‘ Lady Col- man,’ F.C.C., xv, xvi Odontocidium x Fowlerianum, ccxix Odontoglossum x amabile ‘ Empress of India,’ A.M., Sanders’ XXXXXX 99 99 cli ie Be ‘The Queen,’ A.M., clv ue < ardentissimum ‘ Queen Mary,’ F.C.C., eliv sb x *Chione,’ F.C., celvi 5 cirrhosum, ccxix MY crispum, CXiV Me » double, cexx a 5,‘ Alecyone,’ A.M. celvill me wet Peacock F.C.C., lix, 1x as x ‘Olympia,’ A.M., clv s x Ossulstonii, The Shrubbery var., F.C.C., Ixvii CCXCV1 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Odontoglossum ramos Edwardii, | A.M., Ixviii | Pace ldience: A.M., | lvii swietenicolor, see ‘ Thais,’ ecology of Cortana: 243 Oedomyces leproides, 363 et seq. Oidium destruens, 274 = on oaks: 266 Oil plants, 469 Olearia angustifolia, 61 chatamica, 61 Colensoi, 64 Lyallii, 64, 65 semidentata, 60, 61 55 var. albiflora, 62 Tiaeercil 56, 58, 59 Olive, its resistance to drought, 635 x > X A.M., F.C.C., eclvi Oliver, J. W., “‘ Elementary Botany,” 187 | 5 : “The Students’ Intro- ductory Handbook of Systematic Botany,” 191 Olympia Show report, xciv __ Omphalodes Luciliae, 82, 86 Oncidia, regular flowering of, 469 Oncidium Claesii, A.M., cli ms corynephorum var. Mulleri, F.C.C., eli x Forbesii, eexix 39 Sanderae, 470 Oncidioda x ‘ Cybele,’ A.M., clii Oncoba Routledgei, B.C., F.C.C., xxxXiv, li, cxiv spinosa var. Routledgei, cxiv O'Neil, J., ““Simple Lessons in Nature Study,” 188 Onion bulb with lateral bulbils, cexiv cultivation, 636 » manuring, 470 Onions, their origin, 108 ‘““ Open-air Studies in Botany,” Praeger, reviewed, 192 Ophionectria coccicola, xxxii Orange attacked by white fly, 495 scale, 612 tortrix, 636 trees, effect on them of deep planting, 470 Orchard in dry land, 637 management, 637 mites, 267, 635 planting, 637 aa spraying, 471 Orchards, green-manuring of, 470 Orchid Committee meetings, liv, cl » hybrid, British, cxix ‘“ Orchids for Amateurs,”’ Harrison, 435 ‘* Orchids for Every One,” C. H. Curtis. reviewed, 183 Orchids in South America, 51 ‘* Orchids,” J. O’Brien, reviewed, 183 Orchids, manuring of, 471 Orchis globosa, 309 maculata, 309 sambucina, 309 99 R. L. 99 99 99 $9 by C. A. | Origanum Majorana, 528 Bs Onites, 528 Origin and history of garden vegetables, 108, 318, 525 and structure of aquatic flower- ing plants, 88 », Of monocotyledons, 289 Ottelia alismoides, 234 ‘*OQutlines of Biology,” reviewed, 584 Oxalis, 319 adenophylla, 638 enneaphylla, 638 » Ortgiesii, ccxii Oyster-shell scale insect, 267 99 i ee C. P. Mudge, 99 39 Packing of pears, 471 | Paeonia lutea, second flowering of, ccxiv Palestine, botanical explorations in, 267 Pandanus, 292 Panicum Burgii, 487 Papaipenna furcata, 647 Papaver alpinum at La Linnaea, 85 orientale with cleistogamous flowers, Cxvii os Rhoeas sporting, cxvii Parasites of gipsy moth, 270 Parasitic fungi, their life-histories, 270 Paris dahlias, 638 Parks and arboreta, 472 » Examination result, 206 Parsley, disease of, 119 origin of, 529 ‘ Abundance,’ XXX, exxii ‘ America,’ A.M., cxxiv ‘ Bell’s Premier,’ A.M., exxiv ‘ Karly Morn,’ XXX, cxxii ‘ Empress of India,’ XXX, exxii » © Kureka,’ A.M., cxxiv ‘Giant Lightning, XXX, cxxii its origin, 111 * King Edward,’ A.M., exxiv ‘Matchless Marrowfat,’ A.M., cxxiv ‘May Queen,’ XXX, cxxii ‘ Pioneer,’ XXX, cxxii ‘Ready Reckoner,’ XXX, cxxii ‘The Caithness,’ A.M., exxiv ‘The Cottager,’ A.M., cxxiv ,. © World’s Record,’ XXX, exxii Peach, almond shoots on, 234 brown rot, 638 diseases, 275 x Myrobalan, 472 spraying of, 638 trees bagged in Japan, 97 with ‘bagged’ fruit, Japan, 97 Peaches, new, 460 Pear ‘ Belle Guerandaise,’ 472 black spot, 446 .. . Bonne de Beugny,’ 472 diseases, 275 membracids, 446 pollination of, 474 Pears, gathering of, 472 index to illustrations of, 321 influence of leaves on fruits, 460 new, 460, 472 99 99 Pea, 99 99 99 9? INDEX. - Pears, packing of, 471 » sterility of, 481 Peas at Wisley, 1911, 403 _ Pecan leaf-blotch, 472 Pedicularis recutita, 66 - Pelargonium, * Lord Bute,’ A.M., cxl ae peltatum, 275 Re * Maxim Kovalesky,’ A.M., li us ; scenten, 103 , 103 Pemphigius Sera caulis, 274. 5 populi-transversus, 274 af tesselatus, 647 Pennisetum, sp., 487 Pennyroyal, 529 Pentatoma ligata injuring cotton, 245 Sayi injuring cotton, 246 Perfumery plants, 469 Peridermium cerebrum, 472 = fructigenum, 282, 283 ie Harknessii, 472 Was Peckii, 282 Pernettya mucronata, 58, 54 Persica Davidiana, 234 Persicaria, 45 a seedling, 46 Petasites, 291 ws niveus, 66 Petrocallis, 86 Petroselinum sativum, 529 - a diseased, 119 Petunia, 56 Phaedranassa Carmioli, 473 Phalaenopsis ‘ Hebe,’ 473 Philadelphus Lemoinei ‘ Virginal,’ F.C.C., CXXXVii * Virginal,’ Philesia buxifolia, 84. Phlegethontius quinquemaculata, 288 sexta, 288 Phlox diseases, 275 S variegated, 271 Phlyctaena Magnusiana, 119 Phoma betae, 238 SPs Luo > Stictica, 273 Phomopsis Stewartii, 274 Phormium tenax, 63 Phosphate deposits in U.S.A., 271 Phragmites communis, time to cut, xxvii Phyllachora pomigena, 645 Phyllocactus stem, ccxxi Phyllosticta betae, 273 270 i brassicae, ccxili be labruscae, 274 Phyteuma comosum, 86 ue hemisphaericum, 84. humile, 86 Phytophthora infestans, 279, 382 Picea excelsa nidiformis, 473 » Omorica, 493 Pimpinella Anisum, 525 Pineapple cultivation, 271 rs diseased, xxiv Pineapples, dried, ‘their preparation, 272 Pinguicula alpina, 68 Pinus Armandii, 272 »» Cembra, 68 CCXGCV11 _ Pinus koraiensis, 97 » Laricio, 454 wo SPS attacked by Peridermium sp., 473 ; » sylvestris with witches’ broom, ecXill Thunbergii, 97 Pisin, crosses in, CCXvii » Sativum, 111 Plagianthus Recalinns var. chatamicus, 62, 64 He Lyallii, A.M., exliv, exlv Plant diseases in Britain, 541 in New York, 272 remedies for, 473 resistance and immunity, 473 », enemies and their destruction, 474 » -growing under calico, 272 ee Plant-Life,” by E. Warming, 436 |“ Plant Life in Alpine Switzerland,’’ K. A. Newell Arber, reviewed, 187 |“ Plant Life on Land,” by F. O. Bower, reviewed, 436 '“ Plant Physiology,” by B. M. Duggar, | Plants given to Garden, &c., | Polypodium vulgare var. | Polyporeae attacking trees, 288 | Polystachya dendrobiifolia, 471 reviewed, 582 1911, 590 », insect-catching, 474 Plasmodiophora brassicae, 273 Plasmopara pygmaea, 274 Platyceriums, 276 Platyclinis glumacea validae, B.C., [xiii | Platycodon (Campanula) grandiflora, 254 Pleiocarpa mutica, 276 Plowrightia morbosa, 275 Plum attacked by Xyleborus dispar, XXXii » Blackbird,’ A.M., exxvi » diseases, 275 , -rust, its life-history, 638 Vertis.) Violet.) AuMes: <“cexxva; CCXXVIt weevil, 639 Plums, sterility of, 481 Plutella Gaicierarunn 457 Poa chatamica, 60 Podesesia fraxini, 647 Podocarpus, sp., 52 Podosphaera leucotricha, 273 6 oxyacanthae, 274 | Pollination in orchards, 237, 238, 276, 350, 474, 531, ccexvi Polygonum Aviculare, 45, 47 Bistorta, 66 Convolvulus, 46, 47, 48 Persicaria, 45, 46 , XXVili 99 29 19 Pomegranate fruiting in open, ccxix | Pontia brassicae, 484 ‘Popular Garden Flowers,” .W. P.- Wright, reviewed, 196 Populus deltoides, 274 Portulaca oleracea, 319 Potato ‘ Arduthie Early,’ CXXV » ~° Balgownie Seedling,’ A.M., 572, CCXXiV A.M., 570, CCXCVIll PROCEEDINGS Potato brown rot, 380, 640 as » scab, 372 canker, 362, 368, 372, 376, 377, 380 » cultivation, 279, 639 » diseases, 275, 278, 279, 280, 281, 362, 640 . » ° Krin’s Queen,’ A.M., ,, tertilizers, 280, 475 » fungi in, 385 » globular bodies in, 385 » Great Scot,’ A.M., 573 ,. industry in Colorado, 475 » leaf blotch, see vol. xxxvi, p. 618 curl, see vol. xxxvi, p. 618 ARV ago: 23 572, ccxxiv ‘Scottish Prolific,’ CCXX1V seed, 476 » spongy bodies, &c., in, 279 » Spraying, 280, 476, 639 , streak disease, cexix , . Loogood’s Tremendous,’ 574, cexxiv » tumour, 362, 368, 369, 376 » wart disease, varieties affected by, 281 Potatos, degeneration of, 475, 476 ve erafts of, 475 we selected from trial, ccxxili 33 tried at Wisley, 1911, 569 Potentilla delphinensis, 310 Be frigida, 66 a nivea, 66 Poterium Sanguisorba, 526 *“ Practical Flower Garden, The,” by H. R. Ely, reviewed, 588 “Practical Plant Physiology,” by F. Keeble and M. C. Rayner, reviewed, 436 Praeger, R. L., Botany,” 192 Preserved pineapples, 272 Prickly pear, alcohol made from it, 236 Priestley, J. H., on electricity in relation to horticulture, 15 Primroses doubling, xxxiv . Hh malformed, xxxiii ‘ with green flower, xxxi, xxxili Primula Allionii, 87 BS Auricula, 80 se farinosa, 309 5 5 varying, CCXxVili ie graveolens, 309 x Littoniana, 282 a malacoides fasciated, xxx a3 Maximowiczii, 476 obconica ‘ Chenies’ A.M., liv WA pedemontana, 86 a portae, 86 ie pubescens, 307 pis pulverulenta ‘ Hidcote strain,’ A.M., exxxvi sinensis abnormal, xxx a », its genetics, 640 », stellata malformed, cexv A.M., “Open-air Studies in Excelsior,’ Es viscosa, 309 a Vitalianal 309 se Winteri, F.C.C., xliii, xliv | “* Profitable Bee Keeping,” OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. by H. Geary, 439 | Propagation and cultivation of fruit trees in Japan, 95 Prostanthera pulchella, 476 Proteoteras aesculanum, 647 Protomyces tuberum solani, 372 Prumnopitys elegans, 50, 52 Prunus cerasifera, 447, 472 » gumming, 462 tet CISay Ona 5, japonica, 97 ,5 microcarpa, 477 .. Miqueliana, 97 se Padusi 204 » Pissardii, 447 .. Pseudo-cerasus var. Sieboldii, 97 Me oe var. spontanea, » serotina, 274 », tomentosa, 97 » varieties, 475 » virginiana, 274 Pseudanthonomus crataegi, 234 a malaccense, 477 Pseudomonas medicaginis, 233 Pseudopanax chatamicum, 57, 58, 59 Psoralea sp., 261 Psylliodes punctulata, 256 : Pteris aquilina, spongy bodies present in cells of, 279 » esculenta, 63 Pteronia incana, 477 Pteronus ventralis, 647 Puccinia asparagi, 273 » coronifera, 478 , dispersa, 478 5 graminis, 478 » malvacearum, 274, 631 » pruni, 638 triticina, 478 Pueciniastrium minimum, 283 Pulvinaria innumerabilis, 647 Punnett, R. C., “ Mendelism,” Purslane, origin of, 319 Pyracantha angustifolia, 282 Pyronia X ‘John Seden,’ xxxii, xxxXiv Pyrus baccata var. mandshurica, 95 » Calleryana, 95 » floribunda purpurea, 447 » Malus var. tomentosa, 95 », spectabilis, 95 » Loringo, 95 » varieties, 475 581 Quercus Cerris, Cxix 53 coccinea, 445, cxix conferta; 493 5 palustris, 445 nA Robur, cxix vy rubra, 445 5 sp., attacked by Peridermium, 472 Quince rust, 275 », with felted growth, ccxii Radishes attacked by Rhizoctonia, 275 » at Wisley, 1911, 427 INDEX. Rambertia, alpine garden at, 86 Ramularia campanulae-latifoliae, 544 E geranil, 543 ie hellebori, 543 au macrospora described, 545 = a vars., 544. s4 narcissi, 544 5 Phyllostictae-michauxioides, 544. » ~_ vallisumbrosae, 543, 544 8 variabilis, 543 Range caterpillar of New Mexico, 240 Ranunculus acris, 66 La alpestris, 84, 87 x bilobus, 87 aoe bulbosus, 66 ft Ficaria, 291, 293 es glacialis, 67 ss parnassifolius, 84 os pyrenaeus, 309 repens, 34, 35 Raspberries, autumn-fruiting selected from trial, CCX Xiii Bt i tried at Wisley, 1911, 561 Bus crown gall in, 623 Raspberry beetles, ccxix is diseases, 275 Ff ‘ Everbearing Feldbrunnen,’ A.M., 561, ccxxiv 9 * Fastolf, Surpasse,’ A.M., 561, CCXX1V a -growing in Colorado, 641 i * Merveille Rouge,’ A.M., 562, CCXXIV S new var., 477 i “Perpétuel de Serriéres,’ A.M., 562, ccxxiv Hh “Surpasse Merveille Rouge,’ A.M., 562, cexxv * ‘Surprise d’Automne,’ A.M., 562, CCXxV Ravenala, 291, 292. Rayner, N. C., see Keeble, F. Recognition of children’s work, cclx. Reed, time of cutting, xxvii Rehmannia angulata, 477 = Henryi, 477 se hybrid, 477 Rendle, A. B., see Fawcett, W. Report of Council] for 1910, iv Rhabdospora nebulosa, 119 Rhaphalostylis sapida, 58 Rheum Rhaponticum, 112 Rhizoctonia, 275 Rhodazalea, 282 Rhododendron X, xxxiv a argenteum, 477 a concinnum, Cxvi iy ‘Corona,’ A.M., cxxxii om -* Dawn’s Delight,’ A.M., CXXVIll eh Falconeri, 477 | ty Fargesii, XXxXii- a ferrugineum, 66, 76 - ‘Glory of Littleworth,’ A.M., cxxxii CCXC1X Rhododendron grande, xxxi = indicum album, 392, 393 we intricatum, cxvi 3s kamtschaticum, 83 a lacteum, 477 5 ‘ Littleworth corallina,’ A.M., eXXvii, cxxxili A ‘Loder’s White,’ A.M., CXXXill Be ‘Mrs. Kingsmill,’ A.M., xviii i occidentale, 641 ms ‘ Pengaer,’ A.M., liv we rosmarinifolium, 641 as rufescens, cxvi a Smirnowi, 477 a sublanceolatum, A.M., CXXX, CXXxi a sutchuenense, 478 - Ungerni, 477 ““Rhododendrons and_ Azaleas,’’ by W. Watson, reviewed, 585 Rhubarb, its origin, 112 Rhytisma acerinum, 274 Ribes alpinum galled, ccxx Richardia africana malformed, xxxiii with double spathe, XXVll, XxX 99 99 Ripening of fruits, acceleration of, 253 Ripogonum scandens, 58 Roberts, H., “ The Beginner’s Book of Gardening,’ 197 Robinson, W., “ Gravetye Manor,” 583 Rocambole, its origin, 109 Roridula dentata, 282 Rosa hemisphaerica, cxvi » Moyesii, 282 Rose diseases, 276 » iasciated, cxvii » Frances Charteris Seton,’ A.M., exl, exli ,, leaf-roller, 260 ». — Leslie Holland,’ A.M., cxl ». ‘Madame Jules Grolez,’ 478 » © Marcella,’ A.M., li, lii ‘Mrs. Charles EB. Allan,’ A.M., exl » ‘Mrs. George’ Shawyer, A.M., CXXVi, CXxvili ‘ Nerissa,’ A.M., cxlv ‘ Orleans,’ A.M., exxvi, cxxviii ‘Portia,’ A.M., cxxxil, cxxxiii * Rayon d Or,’ A.M., ccxxxvi » Sylvia,’ A.M., cxxxili Rosemary, 530 _ Roses, new, 641 » novelties, 478 » the malformation through checks, 478 » their parentage, 641 Rosmarinus officinalis, 530 ‘* Round the Year with Nature,” by W. J. Claxton, reviewed, 582 Royal International Horticultural Ex- hibition, 515 Rubber, dimorphic branches in, 624 Rubus innominatus, ccxiti » Kuntzeanus, ccxili ‘Rudbeckia triloba malformed, ccxiii ' Rue, 530 ccc PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Rumex, sp., 47, 49 , Acetosa, 319 5» scutatus, 319 Runner bean at Wisley, 1911, 425 Russell, E. J., ‘“‘ Lessons on Soil,” 439 Rusts of cereals in S. Africa, 478 » 99 Lsuga canadensis, 282 Ruta graveolens, 530 Saccharum, 487 Saccolabium sarcocholoides, 471 Sage, its origin, 527 Salad herbs, origin of, 313 Salads and salad-making, 302 ‘* Salads and their Cultivation,” Sanders, reviewed, 197 Salicornia herbacea, 319. - Salix herbacea, 70, 71 — » reticulata, 71 Salpiglossis, 56 Salt bushes, ornamental value of, 479 Salvia officinalis, 527 » sclarea, 527 Samphire, origin of, 319 San José scale, 267, 283 Sanders, T. W., “‘ Carnations, Picotees, and Pinks,’ 190 ‘** Salads and their Culti- vation,” 197 Sap exudation in elms, xxv Saponaria ocymoides, 87 Sarcochilus, 483 Satureia hortensis, 75, 530 » montana, 530 Saussurea Veitchiana, 479 Savory, 530 Savoy * Cannonball,’ XXX, 576 ‘ Tronhead,’ XXX, 578 ‘ Large Aubervilliers,’ XXX, 578 ‘ Late Drumhead,’ XXX, 578 ‘Maincrop,’ XXX, 578 ‘New Year,’ XXX, 578 » © Reliance,’ XXX, 578 Savoys selected from trial, cexxiii ee edried iat Wisley, 1911, 576 Saxegothea conspicua, 52 Saxifraga aizoides, 66 as Aizoon, 68, 76 Androsace, 67, 68 aspera, 68 biflora, 67 bryoides, 67 , incanus, 66, 76 » stewartiae, 58 >» vulgaris, 39, 41 Senn, C. Herman, ‘‘ How to Cook Vege- tables,”’ 438 on salads and salad- making, 302 59 99 99 99 Septoria Apii, 119 a apiicola, 119 be cucurbitacearum, 275 be parasitica, 274 35 petroselini, 117 ss 5A var. apii, 115, xxxi, eexli Setaria glauca, 468 » -italica, 468 Shallot, its origin, 110 Shepherd’s Purse, 36, 37 = seedling, 38 Shirley poppy sporting, cxvii Shoesmith, V. M., “‘ The Study of Corn,”’ 185 Shrivell, F. W. E., see Dyer, B. Silene acaulis, 70, 71, 73 Silenes, 66 INDEX. Silver-leaf disease, 641 ‘““Simple Lessons in Nature Study,” J. O'Neil, reviewed, 188 Sinapis arvensis, 34, 35, 36 destroyed by copper sulphate, 36 Single-seed selection, | Slugs and snails, 479 Small-holdings and the small-holder, 295 Smith, E., “ Life of Sir Joseph Banks,” 437 » -., on small-holdings and the small-holder, 295 Smut, to prevent, 480 Snails, 479 Sobralia macrantha, 471 » Malmquistiana, 471 Sodium cyanide for fumigation, 643 Soil, improvement of marsh, 643 = me sandy, 644 Be management of heavy clay, 644 ,», manurial requirements for, 480 », moisture in, 643 », physics, study of, 643 productiveness and earthworms, 285 Soils, ammonia in, 235 Solanum crispum, 83 », Dulcamara, 461 ,» Gaertnerianum, 461 i Koelreuterianum, 461 » Lycopersicum, 461 .», Melongena, 461 - nigrum, 461, 475, cxix tubigense, 461 Soldanelias 82 Some difficulties in flower show schedules, 497 ‘““Some English Gardens,” G. S. Elgood and G. Jekyll, 434 Soot, character and composition, 285, 644 Sooty-blotch of apples, 645 Sophrocattlaelia x ‘ Jeanette,’ eexhx Sophrocattleya x ‘ Lotte Muller,’ F.C.C., eclvii Sophrolaeliocattleya x Goodsonii, A.M., elvil Sorghum midge, 285 Sorosphaera Junci, 260 Sorosporium scabies, 372 Sorrel, origin of, 319 South America in relation to horti- culture, 51 South Lodge, alpine garden at, 83 “Southern Field Crops,” by J. F. Duggar, reviewed, 585 Soya hispida, 285, 480 Soy-bean, its history and varieties, 480 Spathoglottis plicata, 481 Species, changing of, 9 Speer, A. E., ‘‘ Annual and Biennial Garden Plants,” 588 Spergula arvensis, 37, 39, 40 Sphaeria convescula, 472 Sphaeropsis malorum, 273, 275 Sphaerostilbe coccophila, 273, xxviii Sphaerotheca humuli, 274. pannosa, 275, 276 Spilosphaeria petroselini, 117 23 39 iH CSC:, Cccl Spinach, its origin, 113 » New Zealand, 113 », troubles in Virginia, 481 Spinacia oleracea, 113 Spondylantha aphylla, ccxv Spondylocladium in potato, 380 Spongospora scabies, 372 et seq. ele solani, 372 oe subterranea, 372 Sporotrichum parasiticum, 275 Spraying, 646, &e. a cucumbers, &c., 623 iss in orchards, 471, &c. ae of potatos, 476 Spring frosts damaging plants, 481 », Show of Forced Bulbs, xix Spurrey, 37, 39 » seedling, 40 ‘* Standard Cyclopedia of Modern Agrie culture and Rural Economy,” Prof, R. Patrick Wright, reviewed, 185 Stapelia fasciated, xxvii Statice arborea, ccxiv » frutescens, ccxiv » fruticans, ccxiv Stauntonia latifolia fruiting, cexx St. Bruno lilies, 309 Stereum purpureum, 641 Sterility in fruit trees, 481 Stevenson, T., ‘‘ The Modern Culture of Sweet Peas,”’ 189 Stigmaphyllon, 54 Stopes, M. C., “The Study of Plant Life,”’ 192 Strawberry attacked by ground beetle, 611 os ‘ Excelsior,’ A.M., exxii 9 leaf-spot, 286 05 ‘Peters’ Olympia,’ A.M., exxili * Regina,’ 286 Streak disease of sweet peas, 545, exvil Streptocarpus with petaloid outgrowths, CXVIil Streptosolen Jamesoni, 54 ‘““ Students’ Introductory Handbook of Systematic Botany, The,” J. W. Oliver, reviewed, 191 ‘‘ Students’ Lyell,’ ed. by J. W. Judd, reviewed, 582 ‘Studies of Trees and _ Flowers,” M. Wrigley, reviewed, 433 “Study of Corn, The,” V. M. Shoe- smith, reviewed, 185 ‘Study of Plant Life, The,’ M. C. Stopes, reviewed, 192 Styphelia acerosa, 62 — A Richei, 62 a robusta, 62, 63 Styrax Hemsleyanus, 286 Stysanus in potato, 380 Succulence in alpine plants, 76 ‘‘Sugar Beet,’’ by ‘“ Home Counties,” reviewed, 584 Sugar-beet, production of, 286 os tuberculosis of, 287 Sugar-cane root disease, 287 Surface caterpillars, destruction of, 482 Suttonia chatamica, 58 cece *“ Sweet Pea Annual, 1911, The,” E. H. | Curtis and H. J. Wright, reviewed, 197 Sweet pea attached by Thielavia basi- | cola, 545 exvil Sweet pea ‘ Apple exh » . Asta Ohn,’ exlii “Audrey Crier,’ its bility, 136 * Aurora Spencer,’ cxlii Blossom Spencer,’ varia- »» +», - Countess Spencer,’ cxlii Dobbie’s ‘ Sunproof Crimson,’ exlii ‘Dorothy Eckford,’ exlii ‘ Elfrida Pearson,’ exlii ‘Elsie Herbert,’ cxli ‘Etta Dyke,’ cxlii ‘Gladys Unwin,’ exlii » »» -Helen Pierce,’ A.M., exlii », ° Isobel Malcolm,’ exlii : .. - Ivanhoe,’ exlii » 9 . Lady Althorp,’ cxlii ; », ‘Lady Knox,’ A.M., cxl, exlii ” 29 mildew, 276 ‘ »» - Marie Corelli,’ A.M., exlii » _ Mrs. Collier,’ cxlii ‘Nubian,’ A.M., cxhii ‘ Princess Victoria,’ cxlii “Queen of Spain Spencer,’ exlii . RK. F. Felton,’ A.M., cxxxviii » Tennant Spencer,’ oxlii Sweet peas at Wisley, 1911, 394, 648 for garden decoration, P, 394, 648 streak disease of, 545, exvii with supernumerary carpels, CXvViii Symphoricarpus racemosus, 276 Synchytrium endobioticum,279, 363 et seq. solani, 363 et seq. Syringa dubia, 466 ae persica, 466 Ms vulgaris, 466 99 99 29 99 29 99 Tacsonia, 54 Tanacetum vulgare galled, cexii Taraxacum officinale, 44, 317 destroyed by copper sulphate, 44 99 99 Tarragon, 530 Tartar manure, 468 Tea containing copper after spraying with Bordeaux mixture, 239 », cultivation, 483 Teachers’ Examination result, 219 Tecoma, 54 Telenomus graptae parasitizing eggs, 631 Temperature, vagaries of, in Bulgaria, 391 Temple Show report, 1xxxviii Tetragonia expansa, 113 Tetranychus bimaculata, 267, 635 Theobroma bicolor, 240 AS pentagona, 240 Thielavia basicola, 546 et seq., cxvii Thistle, its roots, 27 Thlaspi rotundifolium, 67 colouring, inheritance of, 287 | PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Thrixspermum, 483 Thyme, 530 Thymus vulgaris var. citriodorus, 530° Tibouchina, 54. Timber and estate duty, 391 Tobacco, cigar leaf, 483 Me cultivation, 647 is insects, 288 i Tomato, origin of, 320 Tomatos at Wisley, 1911, 428 Torreyas, their propagation, 97 Tortrix citrana, 636 Torula basicola, 546 e¢ seq. Town air, effect on vegetation, 644. Trapa, 293 Tree, diseases of, 288 » insects attacking, 647 Trees, care of, 483 », with twisted trunks, 485 Trichopilia x Gouldii, A.M., cclvii >» © Lehmannii, A:M., clvii Trichothecium roseum, 275 Tricuspidaria dependens, 54 Trifokum alpinum, 84 Tristellateia australis, 484 Triticum repens, 27, 49, 50 Trollius europaeus, 66 Tropaeolum majus, 275 _ Tropaeolums from South America, 56 Troyte-Bullock, Miss M. C., on old- fashioned scented Pelargoniums, 103 Tsuga canadensis, 282 », caroliniana, 282 Tuburcinia scabies, 372 Tumour and canker in potato, 362 Tuna, alcohol made from it, 236 Tunisia, fruit-growing in, 484 Turnip at Wisley, 1911, 428 Turnips, crossing of, 484 Tussilago Farfara, 310 _ Ulmus glabra, variation in, ccxiii Underley Hall, alpine garden at, 82 _ Urceocharis x edentata, 485 Urocystis violae, 495 Uropeltis festucae, exvii Vaccinium corymbosum, 273 ae uliginosum, 66 Valeriana longiflora, 86 Zn saxatilis, 86 Valerianella olitoria, origin of, 314 Vallota purpurea attacked by Merodon, 122 Valmontez, 69 Valsonectria parasitica, 274 Vanda Kimballiana alba, A.M., Variability in sweet pea, 136 Varieties obtained by mutilation, 485 ie origin of, 485 eeliii _ Vegetable-growing in Oregon, 485 marrow, its origin, 114 3 show report, clxxx Vegetables, influence of manures on flavour, 468 | miscellaneous,at Wisley,1911, 403 99 99 - INDEX. Vegetables, origin and history of, 108 », . production of their seeds, 284 Vegetation, natural, and its indications, 647 5 of Africa, 486 “a of Balkan States, 489 53 of woodlands, 494 Venturia inaequalis, 273 Veratrum album, 66 Veronica gigantea, 58, 59, 60 » Silver Queen,’ A.M., ccxl Veronicas, herbaceous, sp., 494 Verticillium heterocladium, xxxii 5 in potato, 380 Viburnum Davidii, cxvi, Victoria house at Vrana, 537 », Medal of Honour, Diploma for Holders of, 203 a7 regia, 291 Villaresia mucronata, 495 Vinca major variegata, 276 Vine manuring, 495 Vines, their propagation, 97 Viola calcarata, 310 », Moseley Perfection,’ A.M., cxxvili Violet disease, 495 Violets with branched peduncles, ccxx Vitis Coignetiae, 98 », sicyoides malformed, ccxv “ Vocabulaire Forestier,’ by J. Gerschel and W. R. Fisher, 433 Voelcker, J. A., report on chemical analyses, 551 Vrana, aquatic plants at, 536, 537 », its park and grounds, 536 Wall garden, Geneva, 81, 84, 85 » gardens in Switzerland, 86 Wallflower fasciated, xxviii Walnut cultivation, 266 Warley, alpine garden at, 81 Warming, E., “ Plant-life,” 436 Watercress, origin of, 314 Waterfield, M. H., ‘“‘ A Book of Gardens,”’ 196 Watsonia Mariana Ardernei, 495 Watson, W., ‘‘ Rhododendrons Azaleas,” 585 Weathers, J., “‘ The Bulb Book,” 585 Weed seeds, 495 Weeds and weed seedlings, 26 », typical distributing area, 28 Welby, Miss F. A., on the alpine garden and native flora of Le Lautaret, 307 and ccclll Wellingtonia, leaves of, 292 Welsh onion, its origin, 108 Wennington Hall, alpine plants at, 84 Wheat, origin of, 268 »» variation in, xxvii Wheatear carnation, cxviii White, E., on the Royal International Horticultural Exhibition, 515 White fly attacking orange, 495 Wilks, Rev. W., on some difficulties in flower show schedules, 497 Willow galls, xxix Wisley School of Horticulture, 390 » trials, 1911, 394, 556 Wistaria japonica fruiting, ccxix as multijuga, 496 yh we fruiting, ccxix Witches’ broom on Pinus sylvestris, ccxili “Wood and Garden,” by G. Jekyll, re- viewed, 429 Woodlands, their vegetation, 494 ** World’s Commercial Products, The,” W. G. Freeman and S. E. Chandler, reviewed, 185 Wright, H. J., ‘‘ The Sweet Pea Annual,”’ 197 a Prof. R. Patrick, ‘* Standard Cyclopedia of Modern Agri- culture and Rural Economy,”’ 185 » W.P., “ Alpine Flowers and Rock Gardens,’ 187 “Popular Garden Flow- ers,’ 196 Wrigley, M., “Studies of Trees and Flowers,” 433 99 99 Xanthorrhoea, 292 Xenia, 463 Xeronema Moorii, 496 Xyleborus dispar, xxxili Xylobium leontoglossum, B.C., bx Yucca, 292 » filifera, 496 Zauschneria californica, 82 Zephyranthes aurea, F.C.C., ccxlvii Zinnia elegans, 139 ccxliil, PRINTED BY SPOTTISWOODE AND CO. LTD., LONDON COLCHESTER AND ETON at rer (ap Ho age se uae Leeds '| Natural History pieun: “Betany Libra | SL- -3190(a)Qh- ‘a 6 08/10/2010 Oro). Discs = Pee. ae ee fone Ro r= oe Cy pg ga gee eae a ara a epee! Ceeare ° pepe PEO pied oy np eg oe SEE EE Ae 2, Baas pees ae Pe aaa ye se err Fr ari.) ie ae wero’ at ey tte ra ss Sarees: eet ¢ ‘* yavete 2 . 7 - if * tz} Bie 46 Poth Aes >) Ye f ; 7 532% ey Fe a Se, ie. F a fee! iz mat eer4s% eae j2F ae TREN Sta yet eaee Tove Fo, a §, 3 4 32 aves pret es apitsras rs tie 435, rat Hannu ts chor seota tate we ee . st * ss. Saree Fob SF <, 9 i Se Fee betes is ae otete tae vis Ne veteser ai stsy 3 $7 Fetetet a wie), state ie eis hs a8 ry ae es sat $352 Sa siesta) Tpit es ee ee eet ae Tea at et chat ess ~, Tee eee ey, Pa eitiese - care “ete es araaear arse ae 3 Perot eres oT ee ot “2 hsie". esse “eh ta Sot ETSY, ms Soratae, a ae iste ies ae aia ea © 4 argh she 2i26et372 55s! Py 3 aS = d75%, aga? SNe atee. Bo araze 4% ete Nenana A ae We ee may Aap eat ree We Ge Ge Se ae ” PrP ret rite sae yy te Aer Se We Re A pre ite, 29atsF ena Webra 3 - He BAIN isis sts % 2 ue * . a shh CRY HH ¢, exsae 22 we eyeaeiesess Poe td ¥ re Cry as Te bene ms Po 6 Me ie 28) Je eset ee é Hi ane WY stata srae Me itielies thts) i ee he ke a ye me ee gag me dn oe ape sain Be gee) eet et atl § eye’ OO rrr ae ny he i Tei tit + A se 2 4 . ty arte =I, i ee I,